The Clockwork Mansion

The Grand Hallway => Tower of Art => Topic started by: Tapewolf on February 24, 2007, 03:15:04 PM

Title: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 24, 2007, 03:15:04 PM
I was originally intending to follow this on from The Chronicles of Jakob Pettersohn (http://it-he.org/cjp.htm), but I've changed my mind and decided to run the two stories in parallel.  Although it is technically the sequel, it should in theory be possible to read from scratch.

This series is set around 150 years after the current DMFA strip.  I've currently got material for about six chapters - whether it continues past that, I guess we shall see.  (EDIT: It made sixty chapters!)

Unlike last time, I'm going to double-post and add the first chapter immediately after this header.  The chapter index will replace this text when there is more than one chapter.

(EDIT: Someone HAD to go and post after the index, didn't they?)




Chapter 1 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg94138#msg94138), Chapter 2 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg98411#msg98411), Chapter 3 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg100900#msg100900), Chapter 4 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg103750#msg103750), Chapter 5 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg105504#msg105504), Chapter 6 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg107520#msg107520)

Chapter 7 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg111507#msg111507), Chapter 8 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg115987#msg115987), Chapter 9 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg118244#msg118244), Chapter 10 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg122781#msg122781), Chapter 11 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg127329#msg127329), Chapter 12 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg131775#msg131775)

Chapter 13 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg136554#msg136554), Chapter 14 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg139924#msg139924), Chapter 15 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg143819#msg143819), Chapter 16 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg148833#msg148833), Chapter 17 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg152518#msg152518), Chapter 18 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=2274.msg155018#msg155018)

Chapter 19 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg157623.html#msg157623), Chapter 20 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg161858.html#msg161858), Chapter 21 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg164658.html#msg164658), Chapter 22 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg164985.html#msg164985), Chapter 23 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg170493.html#msg170493), Chapter 24 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg172518.html#msg172518)

Chapter 25 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg175088.html#msg175088), Chapter 26 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg177680.html#msg177680), Chapter 27 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg179729.html#msg179729), Chapter 28 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg181913.html#msg181913), Chapter 29 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg184447.html#msg184447), Chapter 30 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg186629.html#msg186629)

Chapter 31 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg188519.html#msg188519), Chapter 32 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg190367.html#msg190367), Chapter 33 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg193499.html#msg193499), Chapter 34 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg195951.html#msg195951), Chapter 35 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg198891.html#msg198891), Chapter 36 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg204726.html#msg204726)

Chapter 37 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg210603.html#msg210603), Chapter 38 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg215742.html#msg215742), Chapter 39 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg220312.html#msg220312), Chapter 40 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg224445.html#msg224445), Chapter 41 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg228377.html#msg228377), Chapter 42 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg232692.html#msg232692)

Chapter 43 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg237828.html#msg237828), Chapter 44 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg241941.html#msg241941), Chapter 45 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg246511.html#msg246511), Chapter 46 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg249445.html#msg249445), Chapter 47 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg250949.html#msg250949), Chapter 48 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg254445.html#msg254445)

Chapter 49 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg256818.html#msg256818), Chapter 50 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg260821.html#msg260821), Chapter 51 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg265391.html#msg265391), Chapter 52 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg267590.html#msg267590), Chapter 53 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg271964.html#msg271964), Chapter 54 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg274177.html#msg274177)

Chapter 55 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg276650.html#msg276650), Chapter 56 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg280080.html#msg280080), Chapter 57 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg281844.html#msg281844), Chapter 58 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg284070.html#msg284070), Chapter 59 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg286169.html#msg286169), Chapter 60 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg287726.html#msg287726)
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 24, 2007, 03:22:25 PM
I was going to say.. that's a very short chapter :-)

Edit: Yes, I do believe I had to. :-)
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn
Post by: Tapewolf on February 24, 2007, 03:25:28 PM
The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn

Chapter 1 - Joshua

The dim figure of a husky staggered through the driving snow, clutching at his torso.  The pain had faded to a dull ache, and that probably wasn't a good sign - too much blood loss from the bullet wound.  He tried not to think about it, but a few minutes later he collapsed to his knees.

Why not? he wondered, but his home became a sudden and vivid memory.
Not here, not yet...
The husky struggled for a moment and stood up briefly, but he was too weak and the cold was creeping in ever faster.
Unwilling to give up he crawled on his hands and knees, a trail of blood in his wake until finally, he could go no further.
It was worth a try... he thought sadly.  It no longer felt cold.  Then his arms gave way and his head pitched sideways into the snow, a faint weary smile on his face as his eyes closed and everything went dark.

* * *

Waking was sudden.  Joshua found himself lying on his back, staring at the ceiling of a brightly-lit white room.  At first he thought he was dead, until he noticed that the lighting came from fluorescent tubes in the ceiling.

Hospital, he thought.  I must have been in an accident.

All at once his last moments in the snow came back to him with a sudden jolt... and that was when he noticed something rather odd.
An ability that had been with him for his whole life - one so natural that he didn't usually think of it - was now with him no longer.

"I can't breathe!" he whimpered.  It should have come out as a shout, but it didn't.

"You don't need to," said a voice.  "But calm down.  Calm down and don't worry about that right now."

"I don't understand!" he cried, struggling to turn his head so he could see the speaker, but his body was still too limp to respond properly.

"Look, I'm afraid this will come as something of a shock," said the voice sadly, "but please, don't panic.  I assure you that you're quite safe here, and there is nothing for you to worry about.

"Now.  I need to check your memory.  What is the last thing that you remember before waking?"

"The snow... I was shot... I must have collapsed.  Who are you?"

"Just call me Kristofer," said the voice.  "Yes, you collapsed.  I had to put your body into a state of suspension to keep you alive until we could begin the operations that saved your life.  But as I say, I'll explain more about all that later.  Really, everything will be fine and there is nothing to worry about.

"Now.  I believe you are a Mr. Joshua Oswald, are you not?"

"Yes.  Where am I?"

"A... scientific outpost in the North.  I'll explain about that later as well, but right now you are far more important.  We need to make sure you've healed properly."
Kris turned a page in his clipboard and made a brief note.

"Now.  I'd like you to raise your right arm, and place your hand in front of your face, if you can..."

Josh promptly moved his left arm.  "Oops, sorry..." he said and raised the correct one.

"Good.  Now, examine it carefully." said the doctor.

"It's not mine," Josh replied.

"It is, well, sort-of.  We had to do some skin grafts.  Do you think you can manage to sit up?"

The husky struggled.  Whatever they had done to him, it was obviously extremely major because he felt very, very strange.  Probably he was still under the influence of some powerful anaesthetic.  Thinking about it, that might explain why he couldn't feel himself breathing either.

At length he managed to flop himself into a more-or-less sitting position.  Looking up, he caught a good look at the speaker, a white wolf in a lab coat who was eyeing him with a friendly, although rather concerned expression.

In the background there were two other figures in lab coats - a grey vulpine who seemed to be about the same age as the doctor, and someone who appeared to be a caracal studying a display.  Every so often he cast nervous glances at the doctor.

Standing to the side was a large, free-standing mirror which Kristofer wheeled into place and tilted so that the husky could see himself.  He was naked except for a pair of briefs, but what shocked him most was the fur patterning.
It was rather like his coat but not quite, and it was these subtle differences which he found rather jarring.  Indeed it almost looked like an artist's impression of his fur and whatever it had been it was most likely dyed.
His head looked okay though.  That was a relief - at least he still had the same face - but had they really needed to graft that much skin for a gunshot wound?

"This is, as they say, 'the new you'." Kris continued.  "As I believe I mentioned, you very nearly died.  We had to do a lot of work to save your life, but I am confident that we have succeeded.  Do you think you can you rub your arm, please?"

"What?"

"I want to check for nerve damage.  Rub your arm with your hand, and tell me what it feels like, if you would be so kind."

Josh complied with the request, and soon found out why.  It didn't feel the same as it did before.

"What have you done to me?" he exclaimed, with a sinking feeling - and even that didn't feel quite right.

"Just one last check, and then I'll explain," the doctor promised.
"Now, take one of your fingers and put it in front of your nostrils."

Becoming used to the strangeness, the husky did so, and as he had half-expected there was something very funny going on.

Whatever it was, it must be bad, because the doctor is obviously taking great care to break it to me gently, he thought.  Placing the finger before his nose, he quickly discovered that one nostril was blowing a continuous stream of air, while the other...

As he put his finger closer to it, he realised it was actually drawing air in.  He looked pointedly at Kris, who turned away before taking a deep breath and launching his explanation.

"You don't need to breathe because you don't have any lungs anymore.  I had to replace them with an electric blower.  Two actually... one for redundancy."

Josh made a strange sound - he no longer had the ability to choke, or laugh for that matter.

"If you pinch one of your arms and flex it, you'll find that you don't have any muscles either.  Your whole body is synthetic, except for your head and neck.  Inside your chest cavity is an oxygenation system, blood pump and various other life-support systems.  The power-plant is in your belly, a small cold-fusion generator."

"What about my fur?" the husky asked.  'What about my brain' might have been a more pertinent question, but when something like that happens to you, an entirely coherent and sane response is something of a bonus.

"Oh, it's synthetic polymer.  I couldn't get the fur to sense things I'm afraid, that's all done by your skin, but I'm sure you'll get used to it."

"What does that make me, then?  Some kind of robot?"  The scepticism in his voice was something which Kris had anticipated.  It was only natural, after all.

"Mostly, yes.  Your body is one of my experiments...  I was fairly sure it would work, since I've been able to test most of the components in isolation.  But I didn't have the means to test the entire system until you came along.

"It's a good job you made it as far as you did, you know.  If you hadn't set off my intruder alarms, we wouldn't have found you until it was far, far too late for me to save you.

"Now, I guess I'd better explain a few of the basics.  You don't need to eat anymore.  In fact you can't because you don't have a digestive tract - or any other organs below your neck, come to that - so I advise you not to try.
You will need to take some substances once a day to remain alive however, it's a solution of various nutrients that will be absorbed directly into your bloodstream."

Kris strode over to Josh, and gave him a sharp poke in the chest.  His indignation melted into surprise as a panel in his breast swung open.
Woah... he's not shitting me about this robot business.

"All you have to do is attach the canisters to this receptacle, and your systems will do the rest.  You get the canisters from a special vending machine.  See the data port here?  You'll have to plug yourself into the vending machine.  It will then create just the right mix your body needs using the data from your internal blood analyser.  It will also tell us about any impending or actual fault conditions, either in your bloodstream or your hardware."

Joshua was impressed.  "You've really thought this through, haven't you?  It sounds like I could live forever."

The doctor's expression became somewhat sombre.  "I'm afraid not.  The furrae body is a complex, self-stabilising system which I cannot replace so easily.  What I have done will keep you alive for a while, but not forever."

The husky could see that there was something he was reluctant to add.

"So how long is 'a while', then?"

"Five years, ten, maybe fifteen if you're lucky.  But don't worry - I have another body you can inhabit when that time approaches.

"There are a few other things I should mention.  Your body will be considerably more prone to disease I should think, and you won't be able to do a number of things which you took for granted before.  Swimming, for instance.  But if you remain here as one of my staff, I'll do my best to see you have as full a life as you can, given the circumstances."

"Can't I just upgrade to the new body now?" asked Joshua, although he wasn't entirely sure he would be able to cope with any more strangeness.

"No.  You're not ready for it yet.  Believe me, if you thought this body was a shock, the next one will be even more different.  If we hadn't found you when we did, I might have been forced to try it, but the jump could have driven you insane.  It is better that it happens in stages.

"Besides, if you don't mind, I'd like to know how well your current body performs."

Joshua followed as the doctor showed him to his quarters.  They had advised him to sleep, and that seemed like a good idea.  Perhaps when he woke up he would be safely back at home and none of this 'mission' nonsense would have happened.

Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: Aldoun on February 24, 2007, 03:38:07 PM
A bit short though well written as everything I can recall you putting up on the forum. The reliance on dialogue with fairly sparse descriptions to work the revelation slowly into it all is a good move in my opinion. A bit creepy actually as I wonder just what was going while I progessed through the chapter.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 24, 2007, 04:01:41 PM
Hmm. The breathing thing... seems odd. Sure, a mechanical blower is going to be more efficient, but... there's a lot of other complexity involved.

Like your diaphragm, for example. And the inter-costal muscle groups, etc, and the way you need to blow air across the vocal cords - which, in order to sound normal, is going to require phrase groups, and breathing in between them......

From what's been described, this guy could now recite the whole of the Lord of The Ring without pausing. Which would sound rather strange...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 24, 2007, 04:21:44 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 24, 2007, 04:01:41 PM
Hmm. The breathing thing... seems odd. Sure, a mechanical blower is going to be more efficient, but... there's a lot of other complexity involved.

Like your diaphragm, for example. And the inter-costal muscle groups, etc, and the way you need to blow air across the vocal cords - which, in order to sound normal, is going to require phrase groups, and breathing in between them......

I could have looked into that further, but I am actually pretty squeamish so I didn't.  That said, I did go out of my way to look for problems that most people either ignore or don't think of when the stick-a-living-head-on-a-robot thing comes up.  Suffice to say, Josh's voice isn't exactly normal.

For the curious, the genesis of this story was in KoH's 'cybernetic canine' (http://www.furaffinity.net/view/260100/) picture in this thread (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php?topic=555.msg51326#msg51326).  At first I assumed it was a cyborg (actually it's a body suit of some kind), and it set me off on a train of thought like "how would someone get into that condition?"
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 24, 2007, 05:39:17 PM
"Don't you need to pee?"
... or, there's still stuff going in, there still has to be stuff going out.

.. then there's the obvious dealing with touching things, whilst not having the same senses as he used to. Like, say, picking up a raw egg without breaking it... And the, ah, equally obvious, "deal with a pretty lady cuddling up to you"


Let's not forget coping with wind. Or balance. Or integration issues. Or, say, catching a cold, and what effect that has on the rest of the system (if you're using a mechanical blower, it'll blow out a constant stream of mucus.... or just get much noisier when the nasal passages contract... Can you say "steam whistle"? I knew you could...) Or...

But I digress. :-)
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 24, 2007, 05:58:43 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 24, 2007, 05:39:17 PM
"Don't you need to pee?"
... or, there's still stuff going in, there still has to be stuff going out.
Indeed, but that's dealt with by the vending machine, the canisters he has to swap out contain the waste matter.  Most of the blood/body-fluid maintenance is external to his body.

Quote.. then there's the obvious dealing with touching things, whilst not having the same senses as he used to. Like, say, picking up a raw egg without breaking it... And the, ah, equally obvious, "deal with a pretty lady cuddling up to you".
Let's not forget coping with wind. Or balance.
The mind-machine integration is actually pretty solid.  Why will become clear around chapter 4, but I ain't explaining it now because it would give too much away.

QuoteOr integration issues. Or, say, catching a cold, and what effect that has on the rest of the system (if you're using a mechanical blower, it'll blow out a constant stream of mucus.... or just get much noisier when the nasal passages contract... Can you say "steam whistle"? I knew you could...)

I could be wrong, but aren't most of the antibodies manufactured by the bone marrow?  Josh doesn't have any so a cold is more likely to finish him completely unless they use some kind of magic to cure him.  Then we have questions like "what weird stuff has Kris done to his skull?" has he removed the mucus membranes entirely?

**EDIT**
Keep 'em coming... I can use this stuff to bulk out chapter three  >:3
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: Drake Manaweilder on February 24, 2007, 09:11:17 PM
hmm... well, heres something else to explain in Chapter 3:

(if you are squemish about blood then... yeah) 

If memory serves,  the average human body wares out about 10-50 thousand blood cells a second. (I could be wrong though) Sense ol' bucket butt dosen't have as much I would imagine he would need to get rid of the warn out stuff and get it replaced by new stuff quite often. My guess would be perhaps once every two-three hours. I'm aware that odds are the cell "death rate" is likely not as much in his case, but still enough to be somewhat of a threat.

man that sounded alot clearer in my head... L:
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 25, 2007, 06:13:17 AM
Quote from: Drake Manaweilder on February 24, 2007, 09:11:17 PM
If memory serves,  the average human body wares out about 10-50 thousand blood cells a second. (I could be wrong though) Sense ol' bucket butt dosen't have as much I would imagine he would need to get rid of the warn out stuff and get it replaced by new stuff quite often. My guess would be perhaps once every two-three hours. I'm aware that odds are the cell "death rate" is likely not as much in his case, but still enough to be somewhat of a threat.

Yeah, I'm well aware of that (not the figures, but the problem).  Kris does say that he doesn't know how long Joshua is going to live, but in any case it's a stopgap measure, not a solution.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 25, 2007, 10:29:19 AM
It acts as a filter, and removes shite from the bloodstream, IIRC. Hence why if you remove someone's spleen, they're much more vulnerable to infection.

Or, at least, certain types. it's also involved with removing the old, dead red blood cells - at least, according to wikipedia.

Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 25, 2007, 10:42:53 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 25, 2007, 10:29:19 AM
It acts as a filter, and removes shite from the bloodstream, IIRC. Hence why if you remove someone's spleen, they're much more vulnerable to infection.
Not wholly sure what you were referring to by 'it', but filtration is accounted for.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 1 - 24/02/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 25, 2007, 11:13:20 AM
spleen. Acts as a filter.

Sorry, I started with a different sentence, realised it was irrelevant and incorrect, removed it, and didn't change the imprecise pronoun...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 2 - 08/03/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 08, 2007, 05:25:47 PM
Chapter 2 - Angels

"May I ask... what you are?  About your wings, I mean?" asked Joshua nervously, as they wandered through into the main living quarters of the ice-bound complex.  It was the following day - or so the doctor maintained - the sun having made its brief appearance while Josh had been asleep.

One of the reasons he was nervous was because Joshua was sure that despite his own shocked state, his host hadn't had wings the day before.

"I'm an Angel," Kris replied, with a slightly sharp edge to his voice.  "There's nothing wrong with that, is there?"

"Oh no," he replied hastily.  "But you didn't have wings last night...?"

"No.  I was afraid that waking up in the hands of a Creature would spook you on top of the aftermath of your revival, so I concealed them with a patch."

"Ah, I was just wondering."

"So was I," said the doctor in a faintly amused tone.  "You still haven't really explained who you are, or how you came to be skulking around in the Arctic with a bullet hole in your chest."

Joshua was about to reply when a small black creature drifted slowly past them carrying two frying-pans joined together by a piece of string, clanging faintly as they banged together in the breeze.  Kris froze and then went berserk.

"Kirian, what the HELL do you think you're DOING?" he screamed.

"Fishing," the little creature replied happily in a vaguely female voice.

The doctor put his hands over his eyes.  "Put the pans back where you found them," he said in a voice of forced patience, as though he was talking to a small child, "and do not enter the kitchens again.  That is an ORDER."

The thing didn't really reply, but floated back in the opposite direction singing some nonsensical words to herself.  Joshua watched her recede until a faint beep from behind made him glance around.

"Yes, Dad?" said a tiny voice from Kristofer's wrist.  The white wolf was staring at his watch and talking to it in a tired voice.
"Nilson," he said, "Your little... pet... has been stealing things from the kitchens again.  Can you please try to keep her under control?"

"Not again," came the voice of the grey vulpine. "Where is she now?"

"Hopefully going back to the kitchens, but I'd like you to make sure she doesn't get distracted or something.  Oh, and check that she hasn't been hoarding food again."

"Righto," he said and the watch fell silent with a burst of static, the tiny image of the fox's face vanishing to be replaced the time once again.

"What was that... creature?" Joshua asked in a tone of bewilderment.

"That was Kirian, my son's Warp-Aci," the doctor replied.  "He summoned her as an end-of-year project while studying magic at university.  She can be rather trying at times, although there's no denying we're short-staffed here.  Still, I wish he could have summoned a more... psychologically stable familiar."

"Warp-Aci?" he replied, a faint air of suspicion and puzzlement in his voice.  "Aren't they usually the preserve of 'cubi?"

"Not necessarily.  Anyone with the right kind of magical know-how can do it.  I'll admit it's a bit more difficult for us, Angels being better at Light magic and all, but it's not insurmountable.  The main thing is that not many Creatures can be bothered to deal with their incessant whinging - or insanity.

"Now, I guess we could stand here all day discussing Kirian or Warp-Acis in general, and ordinarily I'd be happy to do that, but I do believe you were about to tell me who you are, and more importantly, what you were doing here."

"Is it really so important?" asked Joshua reluctantly.

"Yes.  There are a number of people out to kill me.  And while the fact that you were the one who was running leads me to suspect that you are relatively harmless, I don't believe in taking chances."

"All right," Joshua said.  He would have sighed, but that ability didn't really work anymore... it was all he could do to make his voice sound relatively normal.

"I'm a spy.  I was sent to break into a suspected weapons facility in the Northlands and see if it really was a weapons plant."

"An industrial espionage gig, hmm?"  Kris' eyes narrowed.  After my secrets, are you? he thought to himself.  We'll have to see about that.

"More-or-less.  The facility was being run by the Nagristi brotherhood."

Kris froze.  "I see," he murmured, his eyes narrowing even more.
"That's not good.  They're one of the groups who are after my head.  But how did you end up here?"

"I went to the complex in a light aircraft, but unfortunately they had some of their own as well.  I almost got caught while I was trying to leave the facility, and they pursued me by air after I took off.

"Their plane wasn't armed, but they still managed to put a bullet through the fuel line with small-arms fire.  I was forced to make an emergency landing around here.  Then they landed too, and came to finish me off.

"I lost them in the snow, but not before they put a bullet through me as well."

And then there's the other facility I was sent to find afterwards, he thought to himself.
Kris gave him a curious look, as if he had half-guessed that Joshua was holding something back, but he didn't press the husky for any more details.

"While we're on the subject, how did you spot me in all this snow?" the husky asked.

"As I said, there are a number of people who'd like to see me dead," said Kris, "so the complex has quite a tight security net.  You were actually spotted by one of my falcons."

Joshua didn't really know what to make of that.  "Falcons?  What do you mean?" he asked, thinking of feral hawks, avians or perhaps some breed of Phoenix.  But neither of these seemed particularly likely in this ice-veiled wasteland.  The icy wastes of Hell, he thought suddenly.

"They're patrol aircraft," the doctor replied.  "F-16 falcons equipped with thermal imaging systems."

A puzzled expression crept over the husky's face.  "F-16?  I've never heard of that designation.  Where do they come from?"

"Oh, I hired them from another world, a realm inhabited by humans.  A little place called 'Earth'."

"Hired?" grinned Joshua, "Don't you mean 'stole'?  I've heard of interplanar travel, but it's not like you can pay the lease by direct debit."

"No, I really do mean 'hired' - just not in the sense you're thinking of.  These falcons are my employees."

"Employees?" he said - his voice making a passable impression of spluttering - "What on Furrae are you talking about?"

"They are not merely vehicles," said Kris, with a smile.  "They're sentient machines.  These poor creatures were going to be sent off to fight in some pointless and idiotic war in their home dimension and country.

"They were willing to do almost anything to avoid that, so I stepped in.  Once I'd convinced them that I was on the level, they jumped at the chance and since then they have taught me virtually everything I know about robotics and artificial intelligence.  They even helped me design your body, in fact."

Joshua was boggled.  Perhaps it was because he'd been exposed to such an incredible amount of strangeness in so short a time, but - perhaps as part of his attempt to keep his hold on reality - he was once again wearing that cynical expression that had graced his features when Kris had told him he was a robot.

"Okay," he said.  "For the sake of argument I'll accept that your complex is patrolled by true AIs in aircraft form.  But the part I don't understand is this - if they came from a human realm, how did you wander around without attracting attention to yourself?"

"That's another patch," said Kristofer, and placed a small ring upon his finger.  He shimmered and was replaced by a human.

"Nice trick," said Joshua, and clapped his hands.  For a moment I was afraid you were an incubus, he thought, but he didn't say it - the doctor might think he was prejudiced against Angels as well.

"You know, Farlane reacted in about the same way you did," said Kris, removing the ring again.  "He's the commander, by the way.  I'll take you to him later, if you're up to it.

"But anyway.  Naturally enough, he was skeptical of my claims of being a dimensional traveller.  Only for him, I took the ring off."
He smiled, remembering the moment when he'd turned into a winged wolf-man right before the big aircraft's eyes, like some twisted circus act.

"And for an encore, I made five jetfighters disappear without them leaving their hangar," he laughed.  "I wish I could have seen their commander's face when he found it was empty.

"But the real pièce-de-résistance was the guards."  Kris touched his watch.

"What guards?" said Joshua.  "I haven't seen any..."

Before he could finish, one of the bulkhead doors opened, and something large, black and snow-flecked, with glowing crimson eyes padded towards them.

"Come here, please," said Kris.

"Yes, Master," the creature replied in a stilted, obviously synthetic voice.  He, she, or possibly it, was a robot in the form of a feral panther.  The teeth and claws looked formidable, and Joshua shivered.

"Where is R-MAC?" asked Kris.

"He is inspecting the service bay, Master." the panther replied.

"Good.  What time is it?" he added.

"It is twelve fourty-three, Master." said the panther immediately.

"Very good, you may go," said Kris and the robot padded off.

"Not very bright is it?" Joshua remarked, and to his horror the panther came to a halt and glanced back at him.

"He didn't mean it," called Kris.  "They are my guards," he added for Joshua.
"They may not be all that smart, but they are sentient and it would not be a good idea to provoke them unless you wish to test my safety interlocks."

"Duly noted," Joshua replied, as they marched towards what he guessed was the service bay.

"Mac," called Kris, "are you in there?"

"Yes boss, coming up," called a voice that was rather different from the previous speaker.
Although the panther, when he finally emerged, looked almost identical to the other guard, the way he moved and the way he spoke exuded an air of intelligence that suggested he was at least as smart as Joshua - maybe smarter.

"What time is it?" Josh couldn't resist asking.

"Time you got a watch," replied the panther.  "You're the new guy, right?"

"I guess so," Joshua replied.  "And you are...?"

"Panther R-MAC," he replied, "while I haven't officially earned a name, Kris has very graciously christened me 'Mac' and upgraded me to full spec anyway.  That's probably illegal, but I ain't complaining and besides, I'm not sure Earth laws apply here anyway."

"I'm not sure I follow," said Joshua.

"Okay, it's like this.  We start off as grunts," he replied.  "With the same basic memory set that was programmed in at the factory.  Since you asked me the time I guess you've spoken to one just now.

"Anyway, after a few years of guard duty, we tend to learn and grow.  Panthers who display a natural aptitude or accomplish a feat of loyalty, intelligence compassion or whatever are granted a name as a reward, and usually upgraded to support higher intelligence.  Kris did it to me anyway, even though I wouldn't have qualified under Guild rules."

"Thanks Mac," said Kris.  "But we'll have to catch you later.  Right now, it's time for Joshua to meet Farlane."
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 2 - 08/03/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 09, 2007, 06:15:55 AM
They object to hearing the truth? That's an unusual trait in an AI...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 2 - 08/03/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 09, 2007, 06:20:25 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 09, 2007, 06:15:55 AM
They object to hearing the truth? That's an unusual trait in an AI...

They object to being insulted.

By the way, 'Nagristi' was assembled from random word fragments that sounded nice.  Turns out it's Serbo-Croat for 'bite'.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 2 - 08/03/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 09, 2007, 06:41:13 AM
I guess it depends on tone of voice. I took it as a simple comment upon reality, not a criticism... but I can see how it might be taken as the latter.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 3 - 18/03/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 18, 2007, 10:28:11 AM
And now the discussion of Joshua's metabolism becomes moot...  :mwaha

Chapter 3 - Demons

"Joshua Oswald," said the judge, "you have been found guilty of sixteen counts of murder and cooking without a license.  I hereby sentence you to death by fructifixion."

"What does that mean?" asked Joshua, his voice strangely unconcerned.

"He doesn't know!" crowed the judge, and the entire court burst into laughter.
"It's a bit like being crucified," he said.  "But it also involves..." he hesitated.
"Fruit," added one of the clerks helpfully.

But before Joshua could find out exactly what his execution would consist of, the doors burst open and a grey, winged canine skipped happily into the room.
With a look of pure delight, he drew out an assault rifle and as the husky watched in astonishment, proceeded to mow down the entire court - men, women, children and nuns.  Nuns?  I didn't order any nuns, he thought.

The canine aimed the gun at Joshua for a moment, before blinking at him with a shocked expression.  "Oh! I'm sorry," he said, and at that moment Joshua knew the true meaning of terror.

His death sentence, seeing the court slaughtered before his eyes and being threatened at gunpoint had not frightened him in the least, but the wings on top of the other canid's head chilled him to the bone.  Incubus!

"Please don't kill me," he begged, but the 'cubi had already darted away and was now doing a strange dance in the middle of the room.  Taking out the assault rifle again, he inscribed an occult glyph upon the ceiling in bullet holes.

"Ta for the dream, mate!" he said and made his way out of the court door, clutching a cane and performing a dance routine as he left.

Joshua woke a short while later, still frightened.
Had it only been a dream?  He hoped so, but such a dire threat to his soul was not something to take chances with.
Gingerly, he peered under his bed, half-expecting to see the demon lurking in wait for him.  Fortunately it was empty, but with a sinking feeling, Joshua realised it hadn't been a dream.  On the floor there were some shards of plastic where something had been trodden on, and he was pretty sure he would have remembered doing it if it was him.

Under the bed was a grey primary feather.

* * *

"An incubus?" said Kris, slightly puzzled.  "Are you sure you weren't dreaming it?"

"Quite sure," Josh replied.  "I found one of his feathers."

Kris looked dismayed, and touched his watch twice.  "Nilson, Oskar," he said in a rather irritable voice, "You haven't seen an incubus anywhere, have you?"

"No!" they replied, not quite in unison.

"Never mind." he signed off.  "Anyway, Joshua.  Can you describe him?  And exactly what happened?"

"He was a grey canine.  A wolf, I think, maybe some kind of fox.  He murdered everyone else in my dream and shot some mystical symbol in the ceiling."

"Ah.  Well, it sounds like he was just having a laugh.  I wouldn't worry about it too much."

"You're joking, right?  He's an incubus!  He'll have my soul out before you can say 'Uh'!"

"I doubt it," replied Kris, eyeing him curiously.  "Did the symbol look like this, by any chance?"  He sketched an intricate glyph upon some paper.

"That's the one."

"Good.  He's an old friend of mine.  What he's doing here I don't know, but he should be pretty harmless unless you attack him.  Weird, but harmless.
"Let me know if you see him again."

"But... but how did he get in?  You said the security was top-notch!"

"Well, he probably teleported.  The base is protected by anti-teleportation wards, but I gave some of my more trustworthy associates a charm to allow them to enter anyway.  Now, are you up to meeting Farlane?"

"I think so," said Joshua.  He had almost met the aircraft a week or so ago, but he had been forced to take off to investigate after one of the other pack members had reported a UFO.

Since then, Joshua had caught a cold.  His reduced metabolism had made him considerably less resistant to disease and Nilson had spent a long time helping him recover, often resorting to magic to augment the husky's crippled immune system.
It was fortunate that Kris had performed surgery upon his nose while they were rebuilding him.  A side-effect of this surgery prevented it from being able to run, which would not have been good considering his rather unconventional mode of breathing.

* * *

"Greetings Cap'n," said Farlane, saluting with a thin arm that retracted from his belly.  The way in which his cockpit had been redesigned gave him two large yellow eyes on the front, lit from the back and with a small black pupil in each that tracked Joshua's movements.  They were probably cameras.
This, along with the gloss black paint on the nosecone, gave his face an appearance not dissimilar to that of a cartoon dog.

The eyes were mostly to give the aircraft a face to talk to and expressions to read.  In flight, their primary senses were radar and a few other external cameras.  Speed, positioning and various other flight parameters were mapped directly into their short-term memory systems.

"Any updates on the intruders?" asked Kris, getting straight to the point.  Even if Joshua hadn't been able to make it, he was still due for the report.

"We got a decent look at one," he replied.  "Light aircraft.  Primitive stuff... propellors, internal combustion engines and meat pilots.  No offence intended," he added quickly.
"There are several of them, and my guess is they're making a sweep."

"Oh dear," said Kris, his voice hardening.  "That might mean they're looking for us.  Or Joshua," he mused, glancing at the husky with an expression of concern.  He began pacing.

"Still.  They shouldn't be able to find us quite that easily by air, not with the wards I've got."


Farlane had taken something of an interest in Joshua, not least because he had helped design the husky's body.  Nonetheless, their meeting was rather brief as the security situation was still rather tense.

"They're rather like wolves," Kris said afterwards.  "Apparently their designer used the mental patterns from a labrador retriever - feral canines, I mean.  They tend to form packs, and I'm their Alpha."

As they left, Nilson appeared courtesy of Kirian, the latter eating a large pastry.  She had not even bothered to defrost it beforehand.

"Dad, I have found another one," he said, with a sombre, yet determined expression upon his face.  "I've got to attend it to it very soon.  Can you manage without me for a few days?"

"It will be inconvenient.  The big day is likely to be next week, assuming the intruders don't force us to reschedule, but I think I can manage.  Joshua will have to take over some of your duties for the time being.  How soon must you leave?"

"By tonight at the latest.  Much longer and it will be too late."

"Okay.  Stick around until ten if you can, after that, go for it."

"Thanks Dad," he replied and vanished a few seconds later, leaving a small pile of crumbs in the shape of a smiley face.

"I've got to do something about Kirian," muttered Kris.  "I wonder where you can go to get Warp-Aci house-trained?"

"What was all that about?" asked Joshua, staring at the crumb-laden spot where the pair of them had stood.

"Oh, Nilson is a very driven kid," said Kris, ignoring for the moment that his son was over five hundred years old.  "He intends to save someone's life.  Like me, he believes that life is too precious a thing to waste, so he is off on what you might call a mercy-mission."

Kristofer didn't seem too willing to discuss Nilson's mission in detail, but the husky was still curious about the difference in species between him and his father.

"If Nilson is your son, how come he's a fox?" he asked.

"His mother was a vixen," the wolf replied.  "A Being, though.  She passed on many centuries ago.  As you may know, if a Being and a Creature have a child, the child will usually take the appearance of the Being side of the family."

Kristofer was about to elaborate on the wiles of his youth and the way in which he had fallen for a Being, when he was suddenly interrupted by several things.

Firstly, the lights changed colour to red, followed swiftly by the sound of an alarm.  Then a small yet penetrating voice spoke urgently from Kris' wrist.

"Captain, we have a perimeter breach!" barked Farlane.

"What?!?" he yelped, bringing the communicator to his face as someone would glance at a watch.  Upon it, the aircraft's face bore a strange expression.  It wasn't real - the face was actually rendered by one of the creature's processing cores.

"How many, and how did you miss him?" Kris barked.

"At least one confirmed.  He's got some kind of heat shield because he didn't show up at all on the THIALDs!  We didn't even know he was there until he entered the building itself.  Probably a lone agent, though."

"Right.  Alert all units.  Bring him in alive if possible, but use all necessary force if he does turn out to be hostile - which I suspect will be the case.  And keep your sensors peeled for any more intruders."

"Aye aye, Cap'n!" said the aircraft and signed out.

Suddenly there was a crash and the figure of a ram entered the room.  He moved like lightning, most likely with demon reflexes - the horns and leathery wings upon his back were something of a giveaway.

There was an interesting discrepancy though.  Most demons would favour magical weapons or attack spells, but this one carried a small yet deadly firearm.

Without saying a word he took aim at Kris, who made a strange gesture with his hands, what seemed to be either cowardice or a pathetic attempt at covering his head.
"No!" shouted Joshua, and pushed the doctor aside.  The ram hesitated for only a moment before turning the gun on him instead. 

From behind a dark shape sped on all fours, leaping and tearing into the assassin's flesh with razor-sharp talons.  But just as the red-eyed creature's steel fangs had closed around the demon's throat, he made one last desperate bid to complete his mission.  The trigger clicked home, punching a hole clean through Joshua's doggy skull and ending his life with a sound like a car backfiring.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 3 - 18/03/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 18, 2007, 10:55:27 AM
This assumes that the skull is still the seat of the intellect, which, given the various redesigns, is reasonably optional.

... unless, of course, I just gave something away... Oops... ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 3 - 18/03/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 18, 2007, 11:03:57 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 18, 2007, 10:55:27 AM
This assumes that the skull is still the seat of the intellect, which, given the various redesigns, is reasonably optional.  ... unless, of course, I just gave something away... Oops... ;-]

Nope.  I'd say 'guess again' but you might hit the correct answer.

One of the things I was hoping to draw speculation on was who Jakob is, but I probably haven't done a good enough job in confusing that issue.  :rolleyes

Especially for the people who read the original drafts...

**EDIT**
AND WHEN YOU LEAVE IT IN THE TEXT YOU IDIOT
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 4 - 30/03/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 30, 2007, 03:19:09 PM
I commissioned a picture of this chapter from Turnsky, but it isn't ready yet.  The sketch is awesome, though :P

Chapter 4 - Incubi

Josh woke on the operating table.  Again? he thought, and then suddenly remembered what had happened.  The flash in the gun's muzzle and the sound of a gunshot echoing as the consciousness ebbed away from his shattered mind.
I can't be alive, he thought.  I don't have a brain anymore.

"Kris?"  He tried to speak, and couldn't.  But the doctor saw him move.

"Good, you're awake." came his voice.  "Nod if you can hear me."  Josh nodded.
"Don't try to speak yet.  I've had to transfer you to that other body I've mentioned on occasion.  You're going to find it quite a jump."

Josh got up unsteadily, and noticed something a bit odd with his eyes - they didn't seem to be focusing quite as quickly as they did before, and they were taking a lot longer to adjust to different lighting levels.
He rubbed them but they felt very, very wrong.  Eyeballs are soft, but his were not.  They were hard like glass and his eyelids felt strangely different.  He had a sudden suspicion, and an odd chilly feeling came over him.  Not like before the change, when his fur had still been able to stand on end, but a strange feeling in his mind.  He tried to speak again.

"Shrrriiiizzzzz..." he said.  There was something wrong with his tongue, his larynx and his lips.  He tried again.
"Shryzz..."

Kris came over and looked down at him with a worried expression.
"Can you move your fingers properly?" he asked.  Josh rippled them, and then took the pen that the doctor had proffered.
What have you done to me and how? he wrote, bastard took me down with a headshot."

"You remember your first day here?"  He said, and Josh nodded vigorously.

"You said you were a robot.  That wasn't strictly true - you really meant 'cyborg', since you had a living canine brain.  Damn," he added, realising that he had just given the game away.  Screwing up his eyes, he took a deep breath and ploughed straight into it.

"You're dead, Joshua.  I've shut your old body down in preparation for anyone else who needs it.  This body is brand new - hopefully the fur should be the right colour this time."

"Deeaad?" slurred Josh, slowly re-learning how to speak, "What's in heere?" he tapped his head, and found to his concern that it was a good deal more solid than before.  It was more like tapping a brick than a living skull.  Uh oh.

"Your brain is a bank of neural processors, my friend."

Josh stared back at him, with a look of horror in his synthetic eyes.  He didn't speak, so Kris continued.

"That's why it's hard for you to talk.  The interface to your speech synthesizer is necessarily somewhat different from what you're used to, although I've done my best to make it as similar as I can, and your voice should sound more normal than it did before, once you get the hang of it."

"But... I'm not really me!  The real me is deaaad.. that makes me a copy!  I'm just an impostor..." he wailed.  The emotions he felt were not helping his diminished ability to speak.

"No." said the doctor, with an air of finality.  "You aren't a copy, I can assure you of that.  You really are the original, the one and only Joshua Oswald."

Kris held out a small jewel in his hand.
"I had half-expected something like this, so I took precautions although I had hoped that my guards would be able to take him down before he could attack you.  Nonetheless, just in case they failed I had a backup plan."

He paused.

"I stole your soul as it left your murdered corpse and trapped it within this gem.  It took me a few days to get the new body functioning, but when it was ready I shunted your soul out of its prison and into your new brain."

Joshua stared at him in disbelief, and although he was relieved to find that he really was himself, the notion that this doctor was able to manipulate his very soul was utterly horrifying.  But one advantage of his new brain was that he was able to concentrate and focus on things much better than before, so he quickly came to attention as the doctor spoke again.

"What's left of your head has been cremated.  It's just a few ounces of cooked meat now really, if you'll pardon the flippancy.  Unless you have a sentimental attachment to it you can flush the stuff down the toilet for all I care.  What's really important is your mind and your soul - both of which should now be properly housed within your new body.

"The rest of your corpse was just a mechanism, and that's being cleaned and repaired for its next tenant, should there be one.  You will probably notice some minor differences between this body and your old one, but I think you'll agree it's a small price to pay.  Because now you really do have a shot at living forever."

"But how?!?" said the husky, his voice finally able to express emotion again.  "How were you able to manipulate my soul?"

"Oh, that's easy when you know how," said Kris, his fur darkening to grey as a small pair of feathered wings sprouted from the back of his head.

Joshua made a strange noise and took a step back, a look of sheer terror in his
synthetic eyes.  Oh my Gods... he IS an incubus...  Ohshitohshitohshit...

"Calm down, calm down," he said with a reassuring smile.  "Do you honestly think I'd spend all that effort and expense in resurrecting you twice if I wanted to have you dead?"

"But my soul!" he warbled, "you held my soul in your hands!"

"There, there..." said the doctor, staring into Joshua's eyes and a strange, calming sensation flooded his brain.  Actually it was the feeling of his terror being eaten, but he didn't know that at the time.

"The name is Pettersohn," said the incubus.  "Jakob Pettersohn.  You can call me 'Yak' if you prefer."

Suddenly Joshua broke down completely.  Jakob put his arms around the sobbing husky and comforted him.

* * *

"So," said Joshua, after he'd recovered himself, "I guess that's how you were able to graft my brain to the first body?"

"Quite," replied Jakob.  "'Cubi have a natural advantage in neurosurgery since we can observe the workings of the brain and soul.  With training we can extend this to probe other parts of the nervous system as well.
Reverse-engineering the protocols used by your body is a lot easier when you can debug it, which a normal Being or human cannot do.  Even so, I needed a great deal of help from my Clan leader, Daryil, for his skill in probing the mind is far greater than mine.  You may remember him from a dream, perhaps?"

"But how did you know you'd be able to... steal my soul?  It was sheer luck that you happened to be standing next to me when I was killed."

"Actually the gem was implanted in your skull.  It had a standing spell upon it to absorb your soul if you died.  It's not my invention, by the way - armies sometimes use them upon their soldiers.  Everyone here has one, even me.  For although I think I might even be powerful enough to effect a corporeal return from the dead, I would rather not have to find out the hard way."

How many souls must you have you eaten to do that? Joshua wondered to himself, but the question he actually asked was rather different.

"Have I got one now?"

"Yes, although it shouldn't be necessary, since your skull should be a good deal more bulletproof this time."

Jakob flinched slightly, remembering the messy way that Joshua had died, and a brief wave of guilt resurfaced at the people he had shot in the head himself all those centuries ago.  He had never really forgiven himself for the deaths.

Testing the skull had been uncomfortable, although necessary.  Jakob had tested a number of mockups himself, placing a row of lifelike canine heads upon a workbench and attempting to execute them with handguns, sniper rifles and armour-piercing rounds.  What made him most unhappy was that a small part of him had found it fun.

* * *

Later that day, Joshua heard Jakob talking animatedly to himself in one of the laboratories, one which he had always found locked on previous occasions.  He was about to go inside and see if the incubus needed any help, when he noticed that it had a small sign marked 'do not disturb' upon the door handle.

Perhaps he should have left, but curiosity got the better of him and, seeing that it had not been properly closed, he opened it a crack and poked his head inside.

As he did so he became aware that Jakob was not talking to himself, but to another, quieter voice.  It was not a video link or a phone, but he was talking directly to a large machine which answered him in a strange, monotone voice.
It was not completely synthetic like Joshua's own speech synthesizer, so it was probably not an AI but some strange kind of communicator.  Yet there was something distinctly wrong about the voice.

Joshua's own voice had been carefully programmed to simulate all the little mouth noises which occur as a side-effect of speaking, the ones which a recording engineer will take great pains to minimise.  This voice had none of them, and it was this very... purity... which gave it a sinister, disembodied air as though it was somehow coming from beyond the grave.

Joshua didn't have hackles anymore, but the sound of that voice was extremely disturbing.  He began to wonder what it was, when Jakob replied to it.

"...works," he said excitedly.  "Fully operational.  We performed our first full activation this morning and it is working almost perfectly!"

So I saw.  What of the primary unit?  Is everything prepared?

"Almost," he said.  "There are a few glitches in the design which the prototype has exposed.  I still need to retrofit the fixes to the primary but after that we're good to go."

Excellent.  I have awaited this moment for what seems like aeons.  It must be done soon!

"It will, it will!  I shall have the primary unit ready in... three days?"

Perfect.  We will also need the prototype for the ritual.

As the voice bade him leave, Jakob turned a switch and strode into another part of the lab.  He didn't seem to have noticed that Joshua had witnessed most of the exchange.

Now what, wondered Joshua, was all that about?  This is obviously some kind of major shit that Jakob is involved in.  And what's that prototype business?  Oh.  Oh Gods.

Joshua's commander had been convinced that a protege of Johan Cross, the notorious crimelord, had set up shop in the Arctic and was working upon some new kind of ion beam weapon.  One that had enough power to work within Furrae's atmosphere, if the intelligence was to be believed.  Joshua had been sent to the frozen north to check these rumours, starting with the Nagristi mob facility and then the other candidate, the low-temperature research station owned and run by Kristofer Ausmann.

The fact that the researcher in question might be Johan Cross himself was not something that had entered into his darkest dream.  Everyone knew that Cross was dead, after all.

But Joshua had suddenly remembered the name 'Pettersohn' from an old film about Cross that had seen years ago.  Pettersohn was the one who had made the film, and in it the incubus had not only made a convincing claim to be Johan Cross, but his appearance was a dead ringer for this Jakob Pettersohn as well.

Reports of your demise are premature, I see, Mr. Cross.  Never mind.  I guess I'll just have to see what I can do about this prototype of yours.  I just need to steer the topic of conversation to secret ion-beam weapons that I was sent to destroy...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 4 - 30/03/2007)
Post by: Drake Manaweilder on March 30, 2007, 05:13:50 PM
Interesting... I can't place why, but I really like this one.
One thing though:
Quote"Don't try to speak yet.  I've had to transfer you to that other body I've mentioned on occasion.  It's going to be quite a jump."

Bit of a problem there... unless it's an expression that means he'll be suprised when he learns what he is. 
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 4 - 30/03/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 30, 2007, 05:24:28 PM
Quote from: Drake Manaweilder on March 30, 2007, 05:13:50 PM
Interesting... I can't place why, but I really like this one.

Thanks.  As Sid may recall, this chapter was written at the same time as the first chapter.  Chapter 6 is almost done - that chapter has been incredible fun to write.  It's just a pity chapter 5 is  still too short, but I'll probably need to recap some events from CJP anyway so it makes more sense to anyone who decides to read the sequel before the original :P
And chapter 7 has begun.  :mwaha

QuoteOne thing though:
Quote"Don't try to speak yet.  I've had to transfer you to that other body I've mentioned on occasion.  It's going to be quite a jump."
Bit of a problem there... unless it's an expression that means he'll be suprised when he learns what he is. 

To be honest, it's a little difficult to choose the right tense for that.  The transfer has been completed, but Joshua isn't fully capable of controlling his new body yet.  So it's really something that's happening now.  Perhaps "you're going to find it quite a jump" would be better...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 4 - 30/03/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 31, 2007, 06:12:37 AM
By kind permission of Turnsky (given that he hasn't been paid for it yet), the draft sketch:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v625/Turnsky/Sketches/tapewolfcommish_sketch.jpg
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 4 - 30/03/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 31, 2007, 07:11:11 AM
wooo.

Damn skippy, but that's cool.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 4 - 30/03/2007)
Post by: Turnsky on April 02, 2007, 10:25:03 AM
gotta love graphite..  :3
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 5 - 8/04/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 08, 2007, 08:11:59 AM
Chapter 5 - Ritual

"You have conspired against me," boomed Jakob's voice.  "And for these most wicked acts your life shall be slain!  Prepare your soul, for death is at hand!"

"But Lord Cross, he is the Chosen One!" said one of his aides, kneeling before his evil master.  In the corner, a chamber quartet was playing a funeral march.

"What foolishness is this?" Cross demanded.  "Answer me, worm!"

"He has the mark of the Chosen One upon his body," whined the aide.
"We cannot thwart the prophecy... we cannot slay him!"

His answer was partly obscured as Joshua bumped into something in the darkened room.

"...'mongst your sins was the murder of the captain of my guards, and for that you must die.  Yet your body bears the mark of the Chosen.  For this I shall spare your body, but your brain shall die instead!  Your mindless cadaver shall become an empty, soulless shell that will be my slave for all time!" Cross began to laugh evilly.

Oh my Gods, it's a video diary, Joshua thought.  He was completely spooked and in his haste he tripped over something, falling to the ground with a loud thump. 

"SHHH!" said Jakob, without turning.

"Now nothing can stand in my way.  By morning I shall have un-made creation and reforged it in my own image!" he roared with triumphant laughter as the music reached its peak.  "Hear the dirge for the old order and weep!  Mother Nature dies tonight!"



"Utter bull, but it paid well," remarked Jakob as the credits flowed up the screen.

Joshua picked himself up and gazed at Jakob with a look somewhere between horror and dismay.

"Johan Cross?" he whispered.

"Indeed.  I was quite the actor for a time.  Comes naturally to 'cubi, so I could still get back into it if I wanted to, but right now I feel that my experiments here are a more worthy cause, and a better use of my time.  Cross was a challenging role to play though, and it would be fun to do it again."

One of his tentacles shot forwards, and pressing a button with its nose, retrieved a large, silver platter from the player.

"That's a big videodisk," Joshua remarked, trying to take his mind off what he had just seen.

"It's a laserdisc," replied Jakob.  "It looks like it should be digital, doesn't it?  Actually it's all-analogue.  The video signal is frequency-modulated and the resulting carrier wave is encoded into a series of pits on the disk using pulse-width modulation.

"The video quality is almost as good as C-format video or film, but it has the distinct advantage of not degrading with each playback.  The most difficult part was building a machine that would allow me to create my own disks."

"Hey boss," said a voice, "Eeek!"

The panther coiled his body in alarm as he noticed Jakob... apparently he hadn't got the memo.
"Oh, right.  Back to your usual look?  I swear I'll never get used to this shapeshifter business."

"Yes, well there's no point in putting it off any longer, it just makes it more of an embarrassment when someone finally does slip and calls me by the wrong name.  Either one of the grunts or more likely that idle muff of a Warp-Aci that my son summoned in SAIA."

"He really is your son, then?" asked the cyber-husky.

"As good as.  I never actually had a son but a daughter.  For some reason all my descendants were Beings until Niall, who was actually my great-great-grandson until I formally adopted him."

"I preferred 'Nilson'," grinned Joshua.

"Anyway.  Mac... what can I do for you?"

"It's Osk- I mean Ashley.  He's found something in the power room, and he'd like you to come and see it ASAP."

"Very good, Mac.  I'll see to it right away.  Do you want to come?" he asked, turning to Joshua.

The husky accepted and to his confusion, Jakob took him by the hand, and Panther R-MAC by the paw.  A few moments later they disappeared.

"Impressive."  Joshua had seen teleportation before, but not often, and it was rather unusual to see it done without any instrumentality.

"Couldn't he just call you on your watch?" he asked.

"The power room is a Faraday cage," Jakob replied.  "It jams the communicators."

Mac led the pair of them to where Ashley stood, still in his caracal form, by a hole in the floor which had been concealed by a box of spare parts.  It led to a large space, hollowed out apparently by magic.  Inside was an enormous heap of brightly-coloured paper strips.

"Kirian," said Jakob darkly.  Ashley looked bewildered.

"Do Warp-Aci make nests?" he asked in a puzzled tone.

"Not to my knowledge, but then again, I've never had one myself." So saying, he knelt, and reaching down into the hole, drew out a handful of paper shreds and amongst them, something more tangible - sweet wrappers and chocolates.

Joshua hurried away as Jakob launched into a particularly graphic description of what he was going to do to Niall's pet when they returned.

* * *

Joshua didn't need to sleep anymore, and although he could, he was sufficiently tense that he would probably not have been able to even if he desired it.  And besides, there was the problem of the mad incubus who kept screwing around with his dreams.  I'll admit I'm the only Being here, he thought, but it would be nice if he didn't keep doing that.

His mind kept going over and over what information he knew about Johan Cross.

Cross had come to prominence in the city of Ha'Khunn following the death of its founder, an Angel called Page who had been its patron.  Under his guidance it had thrived and grown from a nondescript market village to a prosperous town and beyond.

Some maintained that Johan Cross had murdered the Angel - who had in his later years begun to call himself 'Azrael' - in order to seize control of the city.
Many more claimed that Cross was driven insane by the murder of his best friend and swore vengeance against the killers, hunting them down over a period of three centuries. 
Jakob's documentary had gone for the latter theory, although the film had been biased, with a particularly sympathetic portrayal of the shadowy incubus.

But even Pettersohn's film admitted that Cross had done evil things, including racketeering and a number of murders.  That he had kept his throne room dark so that only his most trusted henchmen could ever see his face clearly - and those whom he sentenced to death.
It was more-or-less a fact he had kept the city in a state of fear, wandering the streets at night in disguise.  No-one dared speak ill of him for fear that he might overhear them, for he purged the city of malcontents on numerous occasions - those whom he believed were plotting against him would softly and suddenly vanish away and never be met with again.

It was a popular belief that Cross had eaten tens of thousands of souls in these purges, although Pettersohn had claimed that they were simply banished and had filmed a long segment in a bleak and distant land where a people lived whom he claimed were the descendants of these exiles.
Dirk Brandenssen's film "Cross Reexamined" claimed that this was a hoax and that the whole thing had been staged.  Joshua himself was still undecided on this matter.

Brandenssen had also said - although Pettersohn had angrily refuted it - that amongst the many murders he had committed, Johan Cross had actually eaten the soul of his own Clan leader in order to steal his powers and assume overall control of it.
That was at odds with Daryil though, whom Jakob had claimed was that Clan leader, but then again, Joshua had never seen Daryil and Jakob in the same room at the same time, so he wasn't going to rule anything out - and he was certainly not about to take chances with a potential mass-murderer of souls.

* * *

"We shall perform the summoning ritual tomorrow morning," said Jakob, speaking again to the eerie voice which emanated from the communicator.

Ritual?  Return?  What's this all about? thought Joshua, eavesdropping upon his so-called master once again.

At last, it replied, a touch of eagerness seeping into its usual monotone, I have waited so long... and now, in less than twelve hours, I shall walk again upon Furrae!  Ending the lives of those who have sinned in My sight!  Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!

"Now you're overdoing it," the wolf muttered to himself.

Silence, fool!  Abase yourself before My power!

Jakob's face screwed up and he fell to his knees, his voice trembling and his body wracked with great sobs.  "Forgive me, Lord," he cried.

Enough... there is work to be done.  Ensure that the prototype is ready to perform its task.  Now leave My presence.

Joshua could hear the wolf still sobbing to himself as he switched off the device and walked away.  The husky crept stealthily out of sight and was left to ponder by himself.

How can you summon something with an ion beam cannon? Joshua thought to himself as he strode down the corridor.
Perhaps as an energy source, but what kind of... he stopped abruptly.

No, no, no! he thought to himself and whimpered, his tail curling down between his legs as he padded through the corridors to his room to prepare.

Some time later he was beside the plane.  It had been a curious journey, as he had needed to avoid arousing Kris' - no, Johan's - suspicions.  Kris-Cross, he thought idly to himself.

To this end he had left his shirt behind - to say nothing of his overcoat - trudging through the dark arctic snow at -30 degrees, naked to the waist.

I owe him my life, he thought, as he examined the fuel systems.  But he'll probably kill me after the ritual anyway.  It would be better to flee.

The damage itself was not too severe.  A few days at a well-equipped machine shop and he could soon have the aircraft flying again.  But he didn't have days, and he certainly didn't have any way to bring the aircraft back to the base without Jakob finding out about it.

If there isn't going to be a flight, there will have to be a fight, he thought unhappily.  Beneath the passenger seat there was a package which he removed.  He didn't have to open it to know what it was, the shape alone told him that it was the right one.  It was wrapped in a greased rag to keep the mechanism clean, but even so swaddled the gun fit snugly into his hand.

"I don't want to have to do this," he whispered to the chill air, "not after all you've done for me.  But you're going to summon the Dark God tomorrow, and I'll kill you before I let that happen."

As he began the journey home, his mind went over what little he knew of the ritual, until the cyber-husky suddenly realised what the 'prototype' was.  It was him.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 5 - 8/04/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 08, 2007, 08:37:44 AM
Hmm. Some confusion in the early stages as to who's saying what. Having a Johan Cross on screen, and  Johan Cross watching it, is just asking for someone to get confused.

Of course, it might just be me...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 5 - 8/04/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 08, 2007, 08:39:21 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 08, 2007, 08:37:44 AM
Hmm. Some confusion in the early stages as to who's saying what. Having a Johan Cross on screen, and  Johan Cross watching it, is just asking for someone to get confused.

That's deliberate  >:3
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 6 - 18/04/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 17, 2007, 07:54:05 PM
The next chapter of CJP may be delayed owing to other commitments such as getting the house tidy enough for my stepmother to visit.  So here's something else to keep you occupied.
(It's so much fun to write Jakob when he's being evil.)

Chapter 6 - Resurrection  (aka "guess who's coming to dinner?")

Jakob was rifling through a toolchest in one of his laboratories.  When he finally located the diagnostic probe he had been looking for, he glanced up to see Joshua.  He had adopted a marksman's stance and was aiming an Earth-imported magnum at the wolf's head.

"Put that down!" the husky cried, "Or I'll blow your headwings off!"
He was trembling and his voice was very unsteady.  It had begun to warble as it would often do in times of extreme emotional stress.

"Oh dear," said Jakob in a completely unconcerned tone.  "I was hoping we wouldn't have to do this until after the summoning ritual."

"PUT IT DOWN!" the husky yelled.

Jakob laughed.  "Well, there's gratitude for you.  I've saved your life twice, given you a near-immortal body that is far tougher and stronger than a mere Being has any right to be, and this is how you repay me?"

"I know who you are, Cross.  I know what you're planning to do, and I was sent to stop you.  Now for the last time, put the tool down, or I will kill you!"

"Then you'll have to kill me.  Just make it quick," he replied, and closed his eyes, making the same curious gesture that he had made when the ram had aimed at him before.  He was actually invoking a projectile shield, but the husky didn't know that.

As he prepared to squeeze the trigger, Joshua's body jerked and folded up like a rag doll - just as he had done at his death, and for much the same reason.

"You fool," said Jakob, standing over the fallen canine body and turning it over with a kick.  Joshua lay staring, his mouth half-open.

"I know you know who I am," Jakob continued.  "I could hear your thoughts.  I have always known that you were sent to thwart me, ever since you first arrived.  I had hoped that placing you in my debt would soften your edge, but I guess I knew that we would come to blows eventually.  Too bad it had to get violent."

Picking up the handgun and unloading it, Jakob sighed and hauled the limp dog into a chair.  Only his eyes showed the slightest signs of life at all.  He could only listen and watch.

"You forgot about the safety interlocks in my panthers, didn't you?" the wolf said, staring into Joshua's eyes with a look of amusement as he savoured the husky's fear - the emotion he found easiest to digest.

"Surely you didn't think I was stupid enough to put one of my enemies into a body that I didn't have complete control over?
"Now.  I need you to help with this ritual, and you will help with it.  The only question is whether you do so of your own volition - if reluctantly - or whether I will have to, er, change your mind?"

Jakob's twisted smile and his tone of voice made it quite clear that he wasn't talking about counselling.  Even death by torture would be preferable to what the incubus was threatening Joshua with, and they both knew it very well.

"So, what do you say?  A truce?  At least until the ritual is completed?"

"Very well," Joshua said, able to speak again.  "I will help with the ritual.  But I make no guarantees about afterwards."

"Good choice," the wolf smirked, "But I can't trust you anymore, so I'm going to limit your actuators to one-quarter power until and unless we can come to some more permanent arrangement.  You'll need our help to lift heavy objects and so forth."

As he spoke, his wing tentacles emerged.  One remained still, watching the others as they began tapping a series of commands into a nearby computer terminal.

"Anyway," he continued.  "You should be able to get up now and I would urge you to do so.  The hour is finally at hand to activate the Primary Unit.  My master is ready, and the time has come at last for us to bring about his triumphant return!" he crowed, his voice trembling with exultation.

Oh shit.  What have I agreed to? thought Joshua.  But he knew he really didn't have a choice.  He was too weak to defend himself and in any case Cross would either kill him... or worse yet, lobotomise his soul and turn him into some kind of mindless slave like in the TV series they had been watching.

With his tail between his legs, Joshua followed Cross to the large room where he had awoken himself.  Unlike then, the room was dimly-lit, the most illuminated spot being the table bearing the robot which Cross referred to as the 'primary unit'.  It was feline in form, the feathered wings white as newly-fallen snow, the fur grey and spotted.

When Jakob's evil master had said they would need the husky for the ritual, he or she wasn't kidding.  To Joshua's alarm and discomfort, Ashley connected their computer systems to a data port in his skull, usually hidden by his hair.  He had found it by accident once while absently scratching his ear.

By this means they downloaded what Jakob referred to as "transport ballistics data" directly from his brain, and after disconnecting him again, uploaded it into the still-idle neurocircuitry of the feline by the same means.  After that he was made to fetch tools for Jakob as he performed some final adjustments to the android's servo systems.

From out of the shadows stepped another incubus, a grey fox whom Joshua recognised with a start as the mad one who kept warping his dreams into strange, twisted fantasies that involved killing nuns.  Enthralled by the ritual, he barely exchanged greetings with Jakob before taking his place by the wolf's side.
The two of them held hands, each placing their other upon the felines's skull and chanting in a strange way.  The air felt thick and a strange ethereal glow danced upon the robot's head.

Daryil stepped back to watch the scene from the shadows with an air of expectation, as Jakob turned to face the lynx with a fanatical gleam in his eye.

"Throw the switch, Ashley!", he cried.  Actually he pressed 'RETURN', but it amounted to the same thing.

"It's alive!" he screamed, as the android opened first one eye, and then the other.  Turning his head to look at Cross, the leopard opened his mouth into a wide smile and gave a peal of diabolical laughter which grew stronger as Johan prostrated himself before his dark master.  Daryil watched the scene, trying unsuccessfully to keep a twisted smile of triumph from showing upon his muzzle.

"At last!" the leopard cried.  "At last I live again after all these centuries!  The world shall feel my wrath once more... Furrae shall tremble 'neath my might, cities shall crumble!  Mountains shall become as dust before my withering gaze!"
He began laughing again, although this faded as he turned his head and his eyes settled upon the husky.

"Ah yes, the prototype," he said, fixing Joshua with one dispassionate grey eye.  "Destroy it.  It has outlived its usefulness."

He paused for a moment as the husky stared back with an expression of total, unbridled horror.

"Just kidding," he grinned, sitting up and shaking the bewildered husky's hand.  "The name's Azrael, and I am greatly in your debt."

"K-k-kidding?" said Joshua, his voice warbling again.  Jakob and Daryil had both doubled up with laughter and were trying to steady themselves against each other with only moderate success.  Ashley was in serious danger of falling from his chair.

"Yep," the Angel replied.  "Of course we knew you were spying on us.  Jakob could read your thoughts and I figured it would be fun to wind you up.  Particularly when you realised he used to be Johan Cross."

"The most difficult part was trying not to laugh," added Jakob, wiping tears from his eyes.  "Azrael didn't exactly make it any easier when he commanded me to worship him.  I very nearly lost it."

"I thought you recovered rather well with the crying thing.  And yes, I'm sorry about that, but I just couldn't resist.  I got kind of carried away with the whole 'dark god' business."

"Please," said Joshua, "don't ever do that to me again."

"Don't worry, we won't," said Jakob, still chuckling.  "Now, if I can ask you to extend your truce a little longer, Azrael and I will show you what we've really been doing.  A no-holds barred tour of the most secret parts of the complex.  I will show you everything, and then, with no further secrets between us, you will be free to make an informed decision as to where your loyalties lie."

"That sounds fair," said Joshua.  He was still left shocked by the whole Dark God prank, but he didn't have an adrenaline system anymore so it passed relatively quickly.

"Good," smiled Jakob.  "I can't ask for more than that, although I do hold out hope that you will realise I'm really not as bad as the legends make out.  You've seen my documentary debunking most of them, haven't you?"

"I've also seen Brandenssen's series," Joshua pointed out.

"Brandenssen was a dick," Jakob replied dismissively.  "He wasn't even born until a century after the events, whereas I caused them.  My documentary is completely true.  I made it to try and debunk the most hurtful rumours like the one where I killed Azrael, and the crap about mass soul-stealing.

"I guess I also wanted to try and lay the past to rest.  I've never completely been able to forgive myself for what I did, although the fact that I was somewhat unhinged by Azrael's murder does help.  And now I've got Azrael back, it's time for us to make things right again."

Azrael grinned and gave Jakob a high-five.

"Now, you believe I've been building ion-beam cannons, don't you?" said Jakob, turning back to Joshua and causing him to cringe at the casual thought-reading.

"Well, you're right.  The aircraft are armed with them, and their drive systems are ion-based as well.  Nagristi Clan have just had first-hand experience of those after I sent Farlane and his pack to put them out of action."

Joshua looked appalled.

"Don't worry," Jakob added quickly.  "I set out to avoid casualties, so we simply vapourised their power plants.  After that they were basically crippled."

"What did you do to them?"  Joshua asked, his voice a whisper of horror.  He had just had a sudden vision of Johan Cross in his trademark leather trenchcoat, shooting the mind-paralysed survivors in the head one by one, or cackling with glee as his panther guards eviscerated them.  Jakob saw the mental image in the husky's mind and grimaced.

"It wasn't like that," he said.  "Well, I did wear the trenchcoat, but I didn't kill them.  I gave them the old "all-life-is-sacred" routine and summoned a portal to banish them with, just like old times.  It seems I did have to play Johan Cross again, although in a rather more realistic manner than I'd intended.  And you know what?" he added, as Azrael gave him a disapproving glance.
"It was a challenging role.  It brought up a lot of bad memories."

"Anyway," he said, changing the subject.  "Ion cannons.  I built a few small ones for hand use - mostly as cutting tools - and some medium-sized ones for the aircraft.  I did start work on a great big one, but I think I dismantled it in the end."

Good, that saves me a job, thought Joshua.

"I heard that," the wolf replied.  "But yeah, I did dismantle it.  After all, what was the point?  An ion beam is a mere tinker-toy next to total conversion..."

"TOTAL CONVERSION?" screamed Joshua, looking even more terrified than when Azrael had ordered his death.

"Yes.  Total mass-to-energy conversion!  I could weaponise it of course, but frankly that would suck.  Despite the many pogroms against 'Cubi and other Creatures, I still believe Furrae is too beautiful for doomsday weapons.  No.. I've been developing it as a power source."

"A power source...?  For what?"

"Project Future," said Jakob enigmatically, beckoning them away.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 6 - 28/04/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on April 18, 2007, 12:17:57 AM
Holy s**t, but that was good. When I was reading chapters 4 & 5 I was thinking, "What the f**k is Jakob doing, allying with the freaking Dark God? I though Jakob tried his best to avoid evil after the Cross affair!" And as I was reading this chapter, I was like "oh just.... s**t...." and then.......IT'S REALLY AZRAEL!!!!!!!! ahhh that was very beutifully written, I could imagine that craking up scene so well I almost acted it out myself. Awsome, just like all the chapters in both stories! Two thumbs up to you, Tapewolf!

(Though i thought that both Azrael and Jakob had decided not to raise Azzy, because it was just morally wrong, or something. I must have completely misread Azzy's appearance to Jakob after he got his revenge.)

EDIT: dang, I completely forgot something from when I first read whichever chapter the "Dark God" appeared in, I meant to say, "Why is Jakob trying to ressurect the Dark God? Didn't he prevent that ressurection once before?" not just "Jakob allying with Darky"
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 6 - 28/04/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 18, 2007, 04:51:11 AM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on April 18, 2007, 12:17:57 AM
Holy s**t, but that was good. When I was reading chapters 4 & 5 I was thinking, "What the f**k is Jakob doing, allying with the freaking Dark God? I though Jakob tried his best to avoid evil after the Cross affair!" And as I was reading this chapter, I was like "oh just.... s**t...."

Thanks... that's exactly what I had set out to achieve.  Writing this chapter has been an enormous amount of fun - in fact, what you're seeing is only half of it as it's grown so much.  And I've decided to do something different for the next chapter so you're going to have to wait to see what 'Project Future' is.  (Actually it's named after a ZX Spectrum game from the mid-1980s (http://www.worldofspectrum.org/infoseek.cgi?regexp=Project+Future))

One of the lovely things about this is the fact that it's more than a century after present day, so it's possible that Jakob has had another one of his moral shifts.  To be sure he's not quite so horrified about killing people as he is in the FCRP, or he wouldn't have armed guards throughout the complex.

Quote(Though i thought that both Azrael and Jakob had decided not to raise Azzy, because it was just morally wrong, or something. I must have completely misread Azzy's appearance to Jakob after he got his revenge.)

He didn't want Jakob to resurrect his body because it would require sacrificing countless souls to obtain the necessary magical power (remember, e=mc² so converting energy back to mass is horribly inefficient).  Technology has improved in the 500 or so years to the point at which he was able to sidestep that issue by creating a synthetic body, although there are drawbacks which I'm covering in chapters 8 and 9.

In practice, Jakob might now be able to do it the way he had originally intended, for reasons that will become clear in chapter 8, but it's almost certain that Azrael's corpse has decayed too far by now, probably even for him to be able to clone a replacement body.

That and I've always had a liking for robotics...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 6 - 28/04/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 21, 2007, 10:39:21 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on April 18, 2007, 04:51:11 AM
One of the lovely things about this is the fact that it's more than a century after present day, so it's possible that Jakob has had another one of his moral shifts.  To be sure he's not quite so horrified about killing people as he is in the FCRP, or he wouldn't have armed guards throughout the complex.

... I beg to differ. Nothing says the "armed guards" are armed with lethal weapons, or even -only- lethal weapons. It's mildly silly to -not- supply them with lethal alternatives (I believe it's best summed up with someone telling the story of a friend of his who used to use non-lethal means where possible, avoiding the totally lethal ones. He eventually got into a position where he used a stunner on a mob. After the stunner went flat, the remaining mob members tore him into little pieces...) but, notwithstanding that, it's also possible to use guards as a way of keeping people out, by intimidation, rather than sheer force.

... and I expect Jake to be an -expert- at misleading, intimidating for effect, and confusing people. :-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 6 - 28/04/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 22, 2007, 06:08:39 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 21, 2007, 10:39:21 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on April 18, 2007, 04:51:11 AM
To be sure he's not quite so horrified about killing people as he is in the FCRP, or he wouldn't have armed guards throughout the complex.

... I beg to differ. Nothing says the "armed guards" are armed with lethal weapons, or even -only- lethal weapons.

The base is guarded by aircraft armed with ion-beam weapons, although they may also be armed with some kind of sonic stun projector a'la Larry Niven.  The panthers are actually a crossover from one of my other projects, and they were envisaged as a ground patrol for military airbases.  Their primary armament is retractile claws made from some classified alloy which are razor-sharp.  The thought of fitting them with some kind of stunners hadn't actually occurred to me, although I might add that retroactively.  They certainly did not go non-lethal on the ram demon.  Although given that Jakob seems to be in the resurrection business I guess we can't rule anything out.

In case anyone is wondering about the safety interlocks, it does work by paralysing them as Joshua found out.  It also trips an alarm so that the staff can come and investigate.  The paralysis only kicks in if they commit to a violent act against a member of the base staff - Joshua or Dorcan would be enrolled in the guard database or possibly have some kind of built-in transponder to identify them as being protected.

Quoteand I expect Jake to be an -expert- at misleading, intimidating for effect, and confusing people. :-]

Absolutely.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 03, 2007, 07:46:12 AM
My update schedule got confused so this was late.  Sorry :P

Chapter 7 - Revenge

Once there was a doberman.  He lies now beneath the earth, the victim of his own mistake, a miscalculation involving a number of angry Beings.
What he called 'casual flirting', they called 'rape'.  What he called 'murder', they called 'lawful execution' and unfortunately they were the ones with the gallows.
For perhaps his greatest mistake was to use his incubus charms of seduction in some hick mountain town where Creatures were despised and public hangings were considered virtuous rather than barbaric.

"It's because I'm an incubus, isn't it?" he said, rendered helpless by a charm that blocked his powers, reducing him to the level of a mere Being.

"It's because you're a rapist," the executioner sneered, "and for attempted soul-murder too.  It's just a pity we can't hang you twice."

When he died, something rather odd happened.  He didn't understand it at all, but after some hours he woke up upon a table.
There was something slightly wrong with his eyes, and he had lost his sense of smell, but apart from that he felt better than he ever had before.  Until he tried to use his incubus mind senses.  His mental shield wasn't working either.
I'm a Being, he thought and began to panic.

Touching the back of his head, he felt his bat-like headwings, but there was something slightly peculiar about them.  They were fake.  Or were they?
As the terror of the thought struck him, he felt them quiver and fan out, a nervous reflex like his hackles.  That still worked at least, but they were certainly prosthetic.  And anyway, he'd just been executed.

"How are you feeling, Dorcan?" said a voice behind him.  It was another incubus.  He didn't recognise them, but with his mind shield down it was trivial for them to have got his name.

"My name is Niall Jakobsohn," he said, "and the lynx is Ashley."  He gestured to a feline incubus who was attending a computer system which took up an entire wall of the room.  He turned to wave briefly.

"Some centuries ago I almost met the same fate as you," continued Niall.  "But I was rescued at the last moment by my father.  Since then I have made it my business to save the lives of other 'cubi who faced wrongful execution."

"But you didn't.  You couldn't have!"  He could still remember the agony of his neck breaking.

"Some would say that your crime was a sin of the flesh," said the incubus.  "To them I would say that you have paid the price, for your flesh is now dead.  But your soul I have trapped in a new body.  It's not perfect, but it's better than dying."

He blinked.  "You mean you could have saved me?  Why didn't you?"

"There are several reasons.  For my part, I was delayed by saving another.  But consider this... your tormentors have buried your corpse.  The notion that you might still be walking Furrae - if not precisely alive - has not occurred to them.  Would you have been better off with the town baying for your blood, hiring skilled adventurers to hunt you down and finish the job?  I think not.  In any case, what you did was wrong, even if it was not death-worthy."

"I... What do you mean, 'not precisely alive'...?"  I'm an undead...?

"No.  You are... uh, how can I put this... the vegetarian option?  One hundred percent meat-free?  You've already realised that your headwings aren't real.  Well, I'm afraid it's more than just those."
He paused.  "Do you know the meaning of the word 'android'?"

This was a reasonable enough question - the doberman was probably at least three hundred years old, and if he was fresh out of SAIA, the answer could quite easily have been 'no'.

"A synthetic body?" he said, "You're having me on."

And this was a reasonable enough reaction.

Niall smiled, and took out pair of small hand-mirrors.  Holding them with his wing-tentacles, he lined them up so that the doberman could see the back of his head.  Then he prodded Dorcan just behind the ear in a certain way, causing a flap to pop open and exposing the data port.  The dog stared at it for a moment or two.

"Well I'll be," he exclaimed.  Ashley came over to see how they were doing.

"You're taking it well," he said.  "Our first patient nearly had a breakdown."

"Amazement isn't something I'm good at," he replied.  "It's my primary emotion, and I've been living on it for centuries, so I guess I'm kind of numb to it."
 
He sat up and made as if to climb off the table, but something stopped him.  It wasn't a problem controlling his new body, because the low-level systems had been pre-calibrated using the data they had taken from Joshua's brain during Azrael's revival.  No, he froze as soon as he saw his arms.  Now he was amazed.
 
"Okay, what have you done to the arms?  And chest?" he added, noticing that his midriff was not the same.
 
"What do you mean?"  Niall's voice was puzzled.  While he could have read Dorcan's thoughts, once he had established that the doberman's thought processes were operating correctly, he had ceased to read his mind out of courtesy.
 
"They're kind of... sculpted.  I was never this, uh, rugged before."
 
Niall swore and hit his wristwatch.  "Daryil, can you come to the lab, please?"
 
A few moments later there was a black flash and the incubus appeared.
 
"Cool, he's alive," he said.
 
"Daryil, you created the body specification by reading his soul, did you not?" Niall sounded rather irritable.
 
"Yes," he replied instantly.

"And when you encoded the specification as a model, did you program in exactly what you saw in his self-image?"
 
"Ye-e-ss," he replied, more hesitantly this time.  "The fur is identical."

"I'm not on about the fur, it's the muscles we're interested in," Niall said peevishly.

"You weren't tempted to make any... er, 'improvements' now, were you?" added Ashley, suppressing a grin.

Daryil looked away.  "But he looks even cuter now," he mumbled, and vanished in a cloud of embarrassment.  The lynx was chuckling to himself.
 
Niall covered his eyes.  "I am so sorry," he said.  "We'll have to junk them."

"No no no, that's quite all right," said Dorcan hurriedly.  "Er, was that the Daryil?" he added, in a slightly worried tone.

"Yes.  Is there a problem?"

"I've heard a few things... They say he's a freaking loony."

"Well, if you can define 'sane', I might agree.  Be that as it may, the fact that he is such a friendly and intelligent individual more than makes up for his little... peculiarities, at least in my opinion.  Better having him than some reclusive evil genius as our clan leader, I guess."

"Yeah, I suppose you could have had Johan Cross as your leader."

Niall's face fell.  "Oh dear," he said.  "I hope you won't hold any grudges against him when you meet him."

"Eh?" Dorcan was bemused by the wolf's reaction.  And then a horrible suspicion dawned upon him.  "You?" he whimpered.

"Nah," replied Niall.  "He's my father."

Dorcan was terrified.  Johan Cross was said to have eaten the souls of thousands, including other 'cubi, even his own Clan Leader.  Dorcan had seen a propaganda film that portrayed the shadowy figure in more a positive light, but he didn't believe it.

"Yak isn't going to like this," muttered Ashley, sensing his thoughts.  "We were so sure that film would stop everyone hating him."

It took some time for Niall and Ashley to get him to see sense, but ultimately it was the fact that they could have eaten his soul at any time during the period between his death and resurrection that convinced him he was reasonably safe.

Once the doberman had calmed down, Ashley led him to one of the laboratories.  For a moment he was terrified they were going to dismantle him, particularly when Niall reappeared with a large wrench, which set Dorcan off again.

Ashley looked positively stricken.  "No, no," he protested.  "It's just for the arms.  We can build you a new pair while you wait.  It will only take about an hour in the nanoforge."

"I.. I'll keep the ones I have, thanks..." said the doberman in a somewhat relieved tone.  "Really, I don't mind them... it was just a bit of a shock..."

"Good, " replied Ashley, sounding equally relieved.  "Now then, let's see what we can do about upgrading you to be more 'cubi-like."

He took out a tray of small circuit boards.  Each one sported a small round gem which glowed faintly, despite the fact they weren't plugged in.

"We haven't been able to implement a full magic system yet," he said, "and frankly I suspect that's a few centuries off, but for now there are a number of prototype expansion boards we've developed that will provide you with limited faux-incubus powers.

"This one contains a concealment patch which we have been able to interface with electronically.  Given a decade or so we might be able to make one that allows full dynamic morphing to restore your shapeshifting ability, but for now this will allow you to hide your wings and/or headwings.  The other card should implement basic thought-reading and has a Being-type mind shield that you can turn on and off for privacy.  While there shouldn't be any danger I wanted to get your consent before we fit them to you."

* * *

"Well, that seems to be working well," said Niall.  "Perhaps we should fit some of these to Azrael as well?" he added to Ashley.

"I'd like to see a proper field trial first," the lynx replied.  "We've only tried them in controlled conditions, after all."

Dorcan's ears perked up and a strange expression filled his face.  "I know just the thing," he said.

"Dad won't like that," said Niall, glancing at his warp-aci.  The charm prevented him from being able to read Dorcan's mind anymore, but it was pretty obvious what he was thinking.

"Stuff it... let's do it anyway," he decided.

* * *

Mayor Tiandrial smiled happily to himself as he entered the office.  It was around nine in the morning and the rain had left the world looking gloomy, but apart from this he felt it was to be the start of yet another promising day.
The week had gone very well so far, he had made a fortune in bribes and they had managed to hang an incubus into the bargain as well.  The fewer of those the better, he thought to himself.

Just then a figure stepped out of the shadows, blocking the door.  Silhouetted against the glass panes, he couldn't make out who it was, but in the darkness the intruder's eyes were glowing faintly red.
As he hit the desklamp switch, the figure changed slightly.  He saw wings, headwings, and wet, mud-spattered fur, and a face he recognised.  Dropping his folder he gave a gasp of astonishment and horror.

"You!" cried the mayor.  He did not look at all calm.

"It wasn't rape," said the figure.  "She gave her consent.  But you coerced her into denying it so that you could have an incubus executed for a crime they didn't commit.
Well, that's just bad luck.  By the grace of the Gods I have been granted a chance to avenge myself."

The mayor stepped back, but he had nowhere to go, his only exit blocked by a very angry demon.

"I'll admit was never really into the whole 'Cubi rampage thing," Dorcan added, "But your actions have finally pushed me over the edge.  After all, the way I see it, you owe me one capital crime.  Do you have any final words?"
His fingers began to tighten around the mayor's neck.


Dorcan's second visit to the gallows was a curious reversal of the norm, the condemned murderer cracking tasteless jokes while the hangman stood trembling with fear.  "What's the matter?" Dorcan grinned, "Don't you get many return customers?"

He turned to face the crowd.  "I'd like to thank Johan Cross for allowing me to be here tonight," he shouted.  The crowd became silent and the hangman gave a low moan of fear.

A few minutes later he was swinging gently with his head at an odd angle.  The hangman looked relieved.  But not for long.

"That was fun," said the doberman and straightened his neck.
"Do you want to go next?" he asked the executioner, but there was no reply.
Breaking the straps that restrained his wrists he reached up and climbed the rope until he was level with the scaffold and able to clamber back upon it with his feet.  Snapping the rope with his bare hands, he removed the noose and threw it into the crowd like a rock star might.

"Thank you very much," he shouted, "you've been a wonderful audience!"

Pushing the terrified guards and executioner aside, he strode off into the forest.  When they plucked up the courage to follow him, the townsmen found that his footprints just ended.  Right in front of his grave.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 03, 2007, 08:35:12 AM
*snicker* Still laughing at "you wanna go next?" :-]


Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: Gabi on May 03, 2007, 07:27:25 PM
I've finally caught up! That was quite interesting, and chapter 6 made me laugh. I noticed 3 mistakes there: "hold do", "aircraft are" and "grimmaced". But it was fun to read and anticipate what was going to happen. I felt a bit sorry for Joshua, though.

As for chapter 7... interesting.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on May 04, 2007, 12:25:34 AM
Quote
As for chapter 7... interesting.

Ditto.

But...

Quote
Okay, what have you done with to the arms?

Huh?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 04, 2007, 03:55:36 AM
Quote from: Gabi on May 03, 2007, 07:27:25 PM
I've finally caught up! That was quite interesting, and chapter 6 made me laugh. I noticed 3 mistakes there: "hold do", "aircraft are" and "grimmaced". But it was fun to read and anticipate what was going to happen. I felt a bit sorry for Joshua, though.

As for chapter 7... interesting.
Yes, Niall has developed a bit of a 'Scarlet Pimpernel' complex.
Thanks for spotting the typos by the way (techmaster as well) - sometimes the structure is left a bit inconsistent where I've been dithering over how to phrase something - "hold do" and "with to" are good examples of this.

I must admit I'm lost as to the "aircraft are" thing though.  What exactly is the problem with it?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: Gabi on May 04, 2007, 07:07:47 AM
Oh! Nothing, I guess. I've just learnt something new. (http://img338.imageshack.us/img338/1056/pennyhr8.gif)
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: GabrielsThoughts on May 04, 2007, 02:03:13 PM
Quote"Cool, he's alive," he said.

"Daryil, you created the body specification by reading his soul, did you not?" Niall sounded rather irritable.

"Yes," he replied instantly.

"And when you encoded the specification as a model, did you program in exactly what you saw in his self-image?"

"Ye-e-ss," he replied, more hesitantly this time.  "The fur is identical."

"I'm not on about the fur, it's the muscles we're interested in Dar. " Niall said peevishly.

EDIT:
"Well I couldn't exactly use all the specifications.  I mean really, who has a penis that big... why are you all looking at me like that?"

"well maybe one of us wanted to keep that modification! Did you ever think about that?" a random female technician  cried from behind Daryl's person, she vaguely resembled professor honeydew but no one said  anything further.   

I'm sorry I just couldn't help but snicker at the first part.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 04, 2007, 02:21:15 PM
Thanks to Llearch for spotting another missing word. 

For the curious, this one was inspired in part by the tale of John Lee, who was sentenced to hang for murder in 1884.  After proclaiming that God wouldn't let him die because he was innocent, the trapdoor failed to open three times (despite being tested with a sack many times), after which it was ruled that it was divine intervention and his sentence was commuted.  How this happened remains unexplained to this day.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on May 04, 2007, 02:46:00 PM
Quote
"I'll admit was never really into the whole 'Cubi rampage thing," Dorcan added, "But your actions have finally pushed me over the edge.  After all, the way I see it, you owe me one capital crime.  Do you have any final words?"
His fingers began to tighten around the mayor's neck.

Is the mayor dead?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 04, 2007, 02:54:20 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on May 04, 2007, 02:46:00 PM
Is the mayor dead?

Ashford laughed.  "We know all about the affair in Mundesberg.  An executed criminal arose on the third day and slew the Mayor.  He said that he had been raised from the dead by Johan Cross himself!  And now, one of our star agents has returned from the mission that killed him with nothing but good words for his target... or more likely his controller!"
--Chapter 9 (probably - unless it gets pushed into chapter 10)
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on May 04, 2007, 06:15:01 PM
Oh damn. I thought Dorcan just wanted to scare the shit outta him, not kill him.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 7 - 03/05/2007)
Post by: Fex on May 07, 2007, 03:55:05 PM
yaaay another chapter  :mowcookie me wuv it wuff
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 8 - 18/05/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 18, 2007, 06:00:27 PM
Chapter 8 - Revelations   (aka Chapter 6 part 2)

"Follow me" said Jakob, beckoning Azrael and Joshua into a circular section of corridor.  But he didn't leave it.  Instead they went around the circle again and again.

By the fourth circuit, Joshua was convinced that Jakob was either insane or had become lost inside his own complex - possibly both - when he suddenly noticed to his horror that there was an extra door which hadn't been there previously.

Through the door they found themselves in an outbuilding and then walking across a large hydroelectric dam in the warm sunlight.  It was painfully obvious to Joshua that they were not in the Arctic anymore and his sanity began to ebb away.  Indeed, it was only the fact that he was a machine now that was keeping him back from tears.

"There, there," said Jakob kindly, patting his shoulder.  "It's just a hyperrealm.  I thought you might like this.  After all, it's better than being stuck in the Arctic, isn't it?"

"I don't know what to believe anymore," he sobbed.

Jakob paused and looked him in the eye again, and he began to cheer up.

"How do you do that?  Hypnosis?"

"Nah... I'm just draining your negative emotions.  Incubus, remember?"

"Oh, right."  His change in attitude was immediate.  Freed of his fear and stress, Joshua marched on, level-headed and purposeful.

"That was an interesting trick with the corridor," he said.

"Heh," Jakob chuckled.  "That corridor is built in a circle.  A very big circle.  It's 1440 degrees round instead of 360, like a spiral that's been flattened into overlapping circles, or a multi-layered Möbius loop.  All the segments occupy the same space, and it uses intradimensional portals to connect the doors and the endpoints together.  One of these days I'm going to try and make the building from M.C. Escher's Relativity...

"Anyway.  The dam and the power plant is actually inside a hyperrealm itself.  It's about five miles in diameter, and the sun and sky are really an illusion caused by tunnelling and condensing sunlight from Furrae.  It's not all aesthetic, either - we need the heat of the sun to prevent the reservoir from freezing."

"If the whole space is that small, where does the water go when it flows through the dam?" asked the husky.

"At the end of the valley is another intradimensional portal which dumps the water back at the top of the dam again," he replied, pausing briefly as they entered the building and descended to a balcony overlooking the cathedral-sized turbine hall.  Jakob paused to hand out a set of ear-defenders.  Strictly speaking Azrael and Joshua didn't need them, but since they were noise-cancelling, it was the only way for them to speak to each other above the roar of the generators.

"I love this place," the wolf continued.  "I could stand here all day, it's like watching the waves on the beach.   But I haven't been able to visit lately, what with you and the Azrael project.  These generators supply the power I need to run the facility, the synchrotron, and charge up the accumulators for the total conversion beam.

"Once the reaction is underway, it can generate almost a hundred times the power of this dam, but I can only safely make it run in short bursts, whereas the turbines provide me with a continuous power source."

Before Joshua could ask what he used the power for, Jakob turned and led them down into a long, quiet room which stretched off into the distance like the cabins inside a train.  On either side there were glass walls, and Joshua realised that they were actually in a suspended walkway overlooking a gigantic room filled with large cylindrical devices.

"These are the accumulators," Jakob said, gesturing at them with a wave of his hand.

"I see you went for a more traditional technology," interrupted Azrael.  "I still think that ultracapacitors are the way to go.  You could probably get this lot into a quarter of the space."

"True, but these are a more proven technology, Az.  I'm not sure anyone has subjected ultracapacitors to the sort of load I'm running, and a catastrophic failure at that energy density is not something I'm too keen on experiencing.  Besides, these look far more impressive."

"I'll grant you that," murmured the snow-leopard as they pressed on.  The next room contained a bank of computer screens and a darkened window set into the wall.

"The total conversion beam," said Jakob with a flourish.  "Or at least, the endpoint of one of them.  The reaction is sustained with bremsstrahlung radiation from the synchrotron - which is located inside its own hyperrealm of course.  The construction took more than ten years and it was difficult to find a contractor willing to build and maintain such a large and complex machine for a private individual in secret."

"This is impossible," said the husky.  "You can't possibly have afforded to do all this yourself."
 
"It cost a lot, yes.  Most of my personal fortune and a good deal of our Clan's wealth besides.  Fortunately Daryil was extremely enthusiastic about the project or I would probably not have been able to do it.  Even so, I had to borrow vast sums of money, although I've repayed most of those debts now by renting time on the synchrotron beamlines to SAIA and other research institutions I can trust to keep quiet.

"Now, the total conversion beam.  The machinery itself is behind the wall - there are service hatches but as you can probably appreciate, the energy is released in the form of gamma photons so it's not somewhere I make a habit of visiting.  The mechanism is entirely computer-controlled, or failing that I can send in a  robot to make physical repairs."

"Not the panthers," said Joshua, with look of horror.

"Of course not!  I may have been a psychotic gangster in the past, but even then I had standards.  Being, Creature, undead, human or cyber, it makes no difference to me.  I do not abuse my employees.
Now, to answer your question... the earliest prototypes of the android frame had a telepathic control system so I could test their basic functions before I had a fully operational brain for them.  They are still useful for entering hazardous environments.  But the question you are about to ask is, "What is it all for?"  And the answer to that lies next door."

They entered a room containing yet more machinery.  A series of gigantic bus-bars ran through the walls, and beyond a glass partition was another room, filled with shelves of small, glowing cylinders.

"This is it," he said, turning to face Joshua and Azrael.  "The cybernetic bodies were a side-project.  They are still useful, and the prosthetics will do wonders for the undead,  but this... this is the real thing."

Azrael already knew what the room was for, but his limited ability to perceive the world of the living had not extended to the hyperrealms and even he was awestruck by the room of cylindrical containers.  Nonetheless he recovered before Joshua and stood there watching the cyber-husky with a smile on his muzzle and that special twinkle in his eye, just as he had done when he'd revealed his portal technology to Jakob all those centuries ago.
His former student noticed this and it brought a lump to his throat for a moment, but he soon composed himself and the pair of them turned to face Joshua who was still standing in silent amazement.

"What are they for?" he breathed, unable to take his eyes off the shimmering cylinders.

"Immortality," said Jakob, his eyes wide and shining.  "Many 'Cubi strive for it, some come close.  There are rumours of a tri-wing clan leader who is over a hundred thousand years old.

"But there are problems," he continued.  "Ethical problems.  The thing is, you see, that the older you get, the more energy you require simply to maintain your youth.  Eventually the point comes when your energy needs can no longer be met by passive absorption, and that will generally give you a pretty stark choice - age and die, or sustain your life by devouring the souls of others.

"And even if you are happy to make such an... amoral... compromise, it still means that the older you become, the more of a threat you become to others, and the more they will try to hunt you down."

He paused.

"Daryil, Azrael and I have conceived a means by which an incubus or succubus can increase their lifespan and powers indefinitely - without sacrificing a single soul or life.

"My experiments with cybernetics and android bodies were part of this project, and while they are good enough for many purposes, androids cannot cast magic.  You were a Being, so it's not a big deal for you, and Azrael was sufficiently bored with being dead that he was willing to sacrifice his magical abilities.

"But at least one of us must remain magic-capable.  Supposing your brain was destroyed again?  We would need to transfer your soul to a new host, so it is not a complete solution.  Until and unless Daryil, Azrael and I can add full support for magic to the android host, the best solution is to extend the life of the 'cubi body, and I believe we have found the key to doing just that."

Jakob had obviously been planning this speech for a long time, so Joshua acquiesced and asked the obvious question.

"And what is that key?"

"Energy," Jakob replied.  "When it comes down to it, 'Cubi don't really feed on emotions.  We take our energy from the magical aether of the cosmos, but we need a more tangible source of energy in order to harness that power.  'Drive energy' is the term I use, and it usually takes the form of emotions.

"The more drive energy we have, the more cosmic energy we can absorb and the greater our lifespans and powers become.  Souls provide a far greater amount of drive energy, and it is for this reason that many 'Cubi think nothing of soul-eating, although to many others - including myself - it is the most vile desecration that anyone could conceive of." he paused again.

"We have devised a means of creating artificial souls."

"You're shitting me."

"No.  What do you think all these containers are?  From the power that the total-conversion engines provide, I can create an energy field which an incubus or succubus can absorb as if it was a soul.
It is non-sentient of course, and indeed it isn't really a soul at all, but it is sufficiently similar for us to be able to consume by the usual techniques.  I have also made projectors that generate artificial emotional fields as well."

"I have been consuming some of them myself, of course, but ultimately the project is aimed at achieving three goals - preserving the life of myself and those I hold dear, helping to overcome the prejudice that 'cubi are only after your soul by making soul-eating obsolete, and to attain tri-wing status."

"We also expect to make a killing when these puppies hit the market," Azrael added, gesturing at the glowing containers of fake soul-energy.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 8 - 18/05/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on May 18, 2007, 06:23:08 PM
Ho. Ly. Shit.

...I really can't think of any intelligent comments at the moment...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 8 - 18/05/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 19, 2007, 04:45:44 AM
You saw the link to the Relativity vid on youtube, then? :-]


Nice. I like Azreal's final comment. I'm also wondering.. who gets tri-wing? Daryil? Jakob? Both? Who first?

... and if someone else buys enough fake souls, can they reach tri-wing too? What does this do to the internal politics of Cubi? To the external politics, for that matter?

Wheels within wheels...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 8 - 18/05/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 19, 2007, 05:52:05 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 19, 2007, 04:45:44 AM
You saw the link to the Relativity vid on youtube, then? :-]
No, I didn't know there was one.  It was simply the easiest Escher building to construct.  I'm sure there was one where two people were on different sides of the same stairs, but this was the closest I could find in a hurry.  I doubt he'd be able to make Waterfall.

The 'big circle' thing was what I was trying to do with the sky in Doom.  I wanted to make it so that if you turned around a lot you'd see the words "REPENT" written in the sky on the second rotation.
I wasn't sure if it would work (it didn't) hence the name of my most infamous Doom level "The Sky May Be" (sky maybe)

QuoteNice. I like Azreal's final comment.
At the risk of getting slapped, this episode was essentially made possible by what Darkmoon would call 'nitpicking'.  Specifically the stuff about how 'Cubi feeding works.  So enjoy it while you can.

QuoteI'm also wondering.. who gets tri-wing? Daryil? Jakob? Both? Who first?
... and if someone else buys enough fake souls, can they reach tri-wing too? What does this do to the internal politics of Cubi? To the external politics, for that matter?
It would turn it on its head.  Totally.  To be honest I'm going to have my work cut out figuring out the ramifications of commodity Tri-wings.  In any case it's one reason the thing is set after DMFA.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 8 - 18/05/2007)
Post by: Gabi on May 19, 2007, 02:15:51 PM
O_O

(Fewer words than llearch.)
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 8 - 18/05/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 19, 2007, 06:25:25 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on May 19, 2007, 05:52:05 AM
No, I didn't know there was one.  It was simply the easiest Escher building to construct.  I'm sure there was one where two people were on different sides of the same stairs, but this was the closest I could find in a hurry.  I doubt he'd be able to make Waterfall.

Quote from: superluser on May 14, 2007, 08:53:15 PM
A day in the life of an MC Escher drawing (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8jRmo7iM5vk).

(P.S. I think Google Maps has hired MC Escher (http://maps.google.com/maps?hl=en&q=&ie=UTF8&ll=37.790485,-122.400001&spn=0.00298,0.003744&t=k&z=18&om=0).)


Quote from: Tapewolf on May 19, 2007, 05:52:05 AM
QuoteI'm also wondering.. who gets tri-wing? Daryil? Jakob? Both? Who first?
... and if someone else buys enough fake souls, can they reach tri-wing too? What does this do to the internal politics of Cubi? To the external politics, for that matter?
It would turn it on its head.  Totally.  To be honest I'm going to have my work cut out figuring out the ramifications of commodity Tri-wings.  In any case it's one reason the thing is set after DMFA.

Yeah. I look forward to your ideas. :-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 9 - 26/05/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 26, 2007, 01:53:52 PM
Chapter 9 - Reunions

Jakob, Azrael and Joshua marched back from their tour of the soul production centre, avidly discussing what they had just seen.

"You realise your commander may think you're dead by now," Jakob said.  "Technically you are I guess, but if you're still set on reporting back to base, I presume such a report would be favourable?"

"Indeed," Joshua replied with a grin, a rare thing for him these days.
"I still haven't quite decided how much to report, though.  The key thing was to locate and decommission any doomsday weapons you might have been working on, and that would appear to be a non-issue.  I'm not sure whether to tell him that you're Johan Cross, though."

"I'd prefer it if you didn't, to be honest.  I'd like to think my evil days are behind me, so if you can refer to me as 'Ausmann' that would be better, at least until we're ready to tell the world."

"I can quite appreciate that.  If I had a dark secret like yours, I'd want to hide it too."

"In a way I'll miss it," he replied.  "It can be handy for intimidating people who seek to do me ill."

"Talking of which, I hope you can forgive us for our little prank," added Azrael.

"It was beautifully done," he replied and grinned.  Joshua had played back the videotape of Azrael's resurrection again and again and he was forced to admit that his expression had been utterly priceless.

"Thanks," said Jakob, opening the door to the laboratory and immediately noticing the three already inside.

"Hey Dad," said Niall.  "This is Dorcan.  I arrived too late to save him properly so we had to use the technique."

"Good.  I'm glad we made a run of the bodies now.  Anyway, pleased to meet you," he said, turning to the Doberman and shaking his hand.

"Is something the matter?" he added, noticing the nervous expression on the other canid's face.

"He didn't believe the documentary," said Ashley.  Jakob swore.

"Ah well, never mind," he sighed.  "Hopefully 'Project Future' will change people's minds when we go public.  Anyway, the snow-leopard Angel is Azrael.  He was supposed to be our first test subject, since the original aim of that project was to raise him from the dead."

"The Azrael?  The founder of Ha'Khunn?  The one you mur..." Dorcan put his hands over his muzzle and glanced at the wolf with a terrified expression.

"That used to be a good way to anger me," said Jakob.  "But since he is no longer dead it hardly matters anymore.  Besides, it's a misconception we're going to correct soon enough.  But enough of that... how are you finding your new body so far?"

"It's very... powerful," he replied nervously.  "I miss being able to shapeshift, though."

"Talking of powerful, can we do something about me now?" Joshua broke in.

"Sure," replied the incubus.  "Ash, can you reset Josh's interlocks?" he glanced at the feline who was already entering some commands into the computer system.

As the attention shifted to Joshua, Dorcan stared at the husky until his eyes fixed upon a curious pattern on his clothing.

"YOU!" he shrieked and lunged at the husky, knocking him to the floor.  Unable to use his tentacles, the Doberman's hands clenched tightly into fists.

"I've waited years for this.  Now you're going to suffer!  Just like they did!"

He was just about to smack the husky when he noticed something and to Joshua's amazement, froze, before gingerly reaching out and peeling back the husky's shirt sleeve.

"Oh shit," he said.  "My mistake."

"Now what on Furrae was all that about?" asked Jakob, as the Doberman covered his face with embarrassment and sat down.  Joshua just stared at him.  This guy's nuts, he thought.

"N-nothing," Dorcan said slowly.  "Why has he got the Rhu'Hanh clanmark on his shirt?"

"Oh." said Jakob.  "Oh damn.  I knew I should have checked it first.  I found that shirt in a jumble-sale while I was looking for some scrap cloth, and I kept it because it fit the bodies.
Anyway.  This is Joshua Oswald, a Being.  Or at least he was... he's synthetic as well now.  Our first test subject, although that was more by accident than design."

"I'm so sorry," Dorcan said, unable to look at Joshua.  "I thought you were someone else.  Please forgive me."

"I will if you tell me who you thought I was," replied the other dog.  "What's this clan-mark business?"

"All 'Cubi have a mark on their fur," put in Jakob.  "It's the one thing we cannot conceal by shapeshifting.  If I were to morph some fake trousers over mine, it would still appear on the fake-fabric as though it was a pattern in the cloth.  Occasionally 'Cubi make shirts with various marks all over them so that the real one doesn't stand out - I think that's what Dorcan thought."

"Our clans are enemies," Dorcan said.  "They killed half my family in a raid."

"But Jakob!  He was going to punch me!  What about the safety interlocks?"

"Fortunately he aborted it.  If he'd actually followed through he'd have collapsed in a heap on the floor like you did."

Jakob knelt next to the Doberman, and his brow furrowed as he realised that he couldn't feel Dorcan's mind properly.  He looked at Niall quizzically.

"There's something you should know," said Niall slowly.  "We installed the prototype magic cards into him.  He's got the concealment and mindreading charms installed."

"Fair enough.  He'll make a good field test before we install them in Azrael."

"Yes.  We've already done a field trial," the younger wolf replied.

"Really?  What did you try, and how did it go?"

There was an uncomfortable silence.

"I killed someone," the Doberman admitted finally.  Jakob looked horrified.
"It was the Mayor... he wanted to keep his town 'pure' or something.  He had me wrongfully executed on some trumped-up charge, so I killed him back.  It felt good at the time, but now I'm not so sure it was the right thing to do," he said unhappily.

"Well to be honest, it doesn't sound like he's someone I'll miss... but I must admit I'm disappointed.  I built these bodies to help save lives, not slay them.  Promise me you won't do that again unless you have no alternative."

"I promise," said Dorcan sadly.  Jakob looked into his eyes.
"I believe you," he replied.  The fake mind-shield wasn't perfect and he could dimly make things out.

"I have killed about a dozen people," said Jakob sadly, "and I'm indirectly responsible for yet more deaths besides.  I regret them all, and it is these nagging feelings of guilt which keep my power in check and prevent me from becoming a monster."

* * *

"Welcome back, Josh!" said the fox a few days later.  "Your report has caused quite a stir."

Ashford was Joshua's commander and he had risen through the ranks in spite of the eccentric - and more than a little delusional - beliefs which had made him the butt of many jokes throughout the force.
Somehow blind luck and a natural ability to get results had led to a series of high-ranking promotions.  In reality these were solely due to the machinations of his secretary, a hard-faced young jackal who seemed to wear a perpetually sour - or at best cynical - expression upon her muzzle.  Cunning and influential, she had made herself indispensable to the commander who was dangerously close to taking her for granted.

"Do sit down," he smiled and Joshua did.
As soon as he was relaxed, the fox's hand lashed out, striking a small panic button under the desk.  Concealed restraints burst from the chair, locking themselves around Joshua's wrists and ankles.

"I knew it!" cried the fox.  "Kristofer Ausmann has gathered the bones of his dark master and has brought them back to life as an undead liche!  At last we know the reason he devoured so many thousands of souls during his wicked reign!"

His secretary rolled her eyes and shook her head.

"What the hell are you talking about, Sir?" asked Joshua, boggling.

"Don't play the fool with me, you idiot," replied the commander, ignoring the fact that his remark was self-contradictory.  "You come back months after you were due to return, with sophisticated repairs to your aircraft and a glowing report of Kristofer Ausmann's researches.  You're in his thrall, my lad!"

"But, Sir..."

"Shut up.  We know for a fact that Joshua Oswald is dead.  He died three months ago.  You aren't him... you're an undead!"

"I'm... What?"

Ashford laughed.  "We know all about the affair in Mundesberg.  An executed criminal arose on the third day and slew the Mayor.  He said that he had been raised from the dead by Johan Cross himself!
"And now, one of our star agents has returned from the mission that killed him with nothing but good words for the man he was sent to investigate... or more likely his controller!

"But I knew it all along!" he gloated.  "Johan Cross is back and he is massing an army of the living dead!"

This time the jackal was unable to contain herself and let out a small bark of laughter which she quickly turned into a cough.

"But..." Joshua protested again.

"But how did I know?  It's easy.  I know the Risen when I meet them.  It's the spell that binds you together and preserves your semi-mortal remains... it has a particular side-effect.  You see, you have no scent!"

"Oh shit," said Joshua.

"Ye-e-ss!" crowed the fox.  Then his watch beeped.  "I'll be over in two minutes," he told it before turning back to face the husky.
"Well, that's all the time I can spare I'm afraid.  I have more urgent things to do than insult the memory of my late colleague by chatting with his corpse, even if it has been given a semi-intelligent half-life by some crude enchantment."

He rose, and then glanced to his secretary.  "Keaton?  Dispel it, please.  Then have the remains interred at his grave with full honours."

"Yes, commander."
The jackal sighed and arose as well, her wings and headwings appearing as she did so.  Joshua started in terror... he'd never suspected she was anything more than a normal Being and his fear of 'Cubi, diminished by his stay with Jakob, suddenly returned at full strength.

"Rest in peace, old friend," said the fox and waited for the succubus to dispel the magic animating Joshua.
The spell failed.
Twice.
Three times.

Commander Ashford prodded his wristwatch.  "I'm going to have to cancel," he told it urgently.  "I believe we have a situation."
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 9 - 26/05/2007)
Post by: Gabi on May 26, 2007, 02:24:15 PM
Oh, a familiar face indeed! And quite an interesting turn of events. Though I couldn't help shake the odd feeling about "don't do it again" being used in response to a murder.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 9 - 26/05/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 26, 2007, 06:00:29 PM
As far as that goes - if you can read someone's mind, and see that they really -will- not do it again, and really -do- regret it, I can see that being a suitable response.

The problem with people is that, even if they look remorseful, you really can't tell what they're thinking. Which means the only way to tell if they're not going to kill again is to let them loose and see if you get any more bodies.

Which isn't really suitable when the bodies have families, etc etc, obviously. Not to mention being slightly excessively optimistic of an approach...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 9 - 26/05/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on May 26, 2007, 07:11:22 PM
I finally went through the archive of the Future History today and I have to say I was very entertained. It was a fantastic read and I think I've grown quite addicted to the way you write. It's descriptive, while at the same time allowing people to use their imaginations. The characters are inventive and the plot original.

I also can't thank you enough for Keaton's awesome cameo. XD Heehee. You've also made me think a bit about Keaton's future as a character in her history, which I, as well, thank you for.

I'll be keeping my eye out on your work. >:3

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 9 - 26/05/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 26, 2007, 07:43:23 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 26, 2007, 06:00:29 PM
As far as that goes - if you can read someone's mind, and see that they really -will- not do it again, and really -do- regret it, I can see that being a suitable response.

There are several factors to consider in the Dorcan-killed-someone business.
Firstly, he had a vendetta over his own murder.  While I don't precisely condone vengeance killings, I can see where he was coming from.

I might also point out at this stage that the mayor has ordered the deaths of many other Creatures for no real reason other than sheer racism and that by killing the perpetrator Dorcan has basically halted his program of ethnic cleansing, thereby saving other Creatures as well.
I don't often have characters with no redeeming features whatsoever, but he is one of them.  If it had been some random innocent that Dorcan had just killed for kicks, Jakob would not have been anywhere near as forgiving.

Also, Jakob is 150 years older than he is in the FCRP and has changed to some degree.  While he still abhors killing, he has apparently started to accept that it might be necessary in certain rare circumstances.  Remember the panther guards are lethal and he has been playing around with what amounts to military technology.  What Azrael will have to say about this is something I must consider in future chapters.

Ultimately, the matter is pushed aside because it simply wasn't relevant to where the plot is heading  >:3

That said, I'm hoping to interweave the developing situation at the intelligence agency (of which I have enough material already to last 3-4 chapters) with Dorcan and Jakob, so this is one topic I could revisit.

In any case, Jakob is going to keep a close watch on Dorcan.

Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on May 26, 2007, 07:11:22 PM
I finally went through the archive of the Future History today and I have to say I was very entertained. It was a fantastic read and I think I've grown quite addicted to the way you write. It's descriptive, while at the same time allowing people to use their imaginations. The characters are inventive and the plot original.
Thanks - I'm glad you enjoyed it, and thanks again for letting me use your character as the evil, scheming secretary.  It seemed like a natural match :P
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 9 - 26/05/2007)
Post by: Gabi on May 26, 2007, 08:20:06 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on May 26, 2007, 07:43:23 PM
by killing the perpetrator Dorcan has basically halted his program of ethnic cleansing, thereby saving other Creatures as well.
I'm tired which means I'll probably mess up what I'm saying, but how likely is it that organized ethnic killings may end with the murder of their leader, especially by a member of the group they hated so much?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 9 - 26/05/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on May 26, 2007, 09:14:18 PM
Because the Mayor was the only one with the political power to perform such operations. If anyone else tries it now, the REAL authorities will be on there asses... I think. Am I correct, or horribly mistaken, Tapewolf?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 9 - 26/05/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 27, 2007, 06:39:38 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on May 26, 2007, 07:43:23 PM
I don't often have characters with no redeeming features whatsoever, but he is one of them.  If it had been some random innocent that Dorcan had just killed for kicks, Jakob would not have been anywhere near as forgiving.

The problem with that is that it's only, at this stage, that we don't -know- of any redeeming features. :-] Which leaves a big wide door open to finding out that he sponsored orphanages or something, in the future.

People are complex. *grin*

Quote from: Tapewolf on May 26, 2007, 07:43:23 PM
Ultimately, the matter is pushed aside because it simply wasn't relevant to where the plot is heading  >:3

Awwww. ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 10 - 8/06/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 08, 2007, 05:34:33 PM
Chapter 10 - Judgements

"No," said Keaton.  "It feels like his mind.  There are a number of differences though.  He may have been brainwashed, or he may perhaps have undergone some life-changing experience.  Either way, he's not quite the same person as he was before the mission, and cannot now be trusted."

"So, what do we do with it?" asked the commander.

"He had a regular Being-type mind-shield, but that was easily dispelled," began the jackal.  "All that prevents me from entering his mind now is his own training.  Let me wait for him to sleep, and I shall then enter his dreams.  I can probe his mind and see what lies within."

"Assuming it does sleep," muttered the fox.

* * *

Commander Ashford returned to the holding pen the following morning.  Keaton sat there looking dishevelled with a strange expression on her face.

"It matches his report," she said, "but he was concealing a number of facts.  Kristofer Ausmann has not resurrected Johan Cross in some strange ritual... he is Johan Cross.  His death was a hoax..."

"I knew it!" crowed the commander.  The succubus glared at him impatiently, but he was her superior and so she waited for him to resume listening.

"...and he has succeeded in perfecting a total-conversion beam..."

"What?" yelped the fox, almost toppling his chair in panic.

"...but it is entirely ground-based and cannot be used as a practical weapon.  He is using it for some strange process to prolong his life.  He claimed to Joshua that he is able to create... artificial souls... which he has been stealing to increase his powers.  Apparently he intends to sell them to other 'cubi to try and wean our race off soul-stealing."

Commander Ashford's mouth hung open.  Her report had exceeded even his own fevered imagination.

"The real Joshua was killed by the Nagristi clan some months ago, just prior to the catastrophic event which destroyed their own base.  This appears to have been the work of Johan Cross."

"So he did murder agent Oswald?"  Ashford was evidently not fully awake yet.

"No. Cross did destroy the base, but he did not shoot Joshua."

"Are you saying that the blast was his doing?  You just told me he hadn't got the total conversion weapon to work!" spluttered Ashford.

"He hasn't.  Their base was attacked using some kind of ion-beam weapon."

"I knew it!"

"'Joshua' believes that Cross destroyed Nagristi to avenge his - Joshua's - murder as well as to ensure they did not threaten Cross' own plans," continued the jackal, rolling over her superior on one of the precious few occasions he had correctly predicted something.

"He is not a corpse," she continued.  The Being we are holding is a robot simulation of him built by Johan Cross.  It seems that the robot does contain a copy of the real Joshua's mind, although given the notoriously devious nature of its creator there remains the strong possibility that the memories have been faked or tampered with to try and lull us into a false sense of security."

She paused to let this sink in.  "Bearing this in mind, what do you suggest we do with the robot?"

"We should X-ray it.  Ensure that it contains no explosives and then dismantle it.  If we can establish how it works, we could build our own."

"No!" shouted Joshua.  "You can't do that!  It's murder!"

The other two canids turned in surprise.  They had forgotten that Joshua was actually present.

"He's right," said the succubus, after a pause.  "It's not just his mind.  Machine or not, he contains Joshua's soul.  While X-raying him is a sensible precaution that we should do as soon as possible, dismantling him would be murder and the press would have a field day when they found out we'd killed one of our top agents in the belief he was a spy."

"I don't think the mayor of Khiann Province will ever forgive you for deciding his son had been replaced by an alien and having him interrogated," she added grimly, as though she was reprimanding a subordinate.

"But he was an alien!  He confessed to it!"

"That little oaf was so twisted on various illegal drugs that he was convinced you were his mother," the jackal reminded him.  "Bringing that out into the open and embarrassing the mayor was the final straw.  In any case, we can't risk a repeat of that kind of backlash so soon after the last time or headquarters might decide you're more a liability than an asset."
Her tone of voice was cool and calculating - she was evidently more concerned about the commander's reputation than Joshua's wellbeing per se.

"You are right as always, Keaton," said the fox.  "I shall think this through carefully."

While Ashford left, Keaton remained sitting in a chair next to the cell in which Joshua was held, staring vacantly into space.  A strange light entered her one good eye and a grim, yet contented smile formed upon her face.

"For you, my dear sister," she murmured to herself.

* * *

"You know, I don't recognise your clan marking, Dorcan," said Jakob, once they had sent Joshua safely on his way.

"We call ourselves the Ja'Fell," he replied.  "I guess we're too small and scattered to be considered a real clan.  The Academy hadn't even heard of us before so my parents had to have a friend from a different clan vouch for us before they'd accept me."

"How did that come about?  Were you victims of the Clan wars?"

"Not really.  We split from another clan.  I don't know what they were called and my parents wouldn't tell me.  From what I understand, they had something of a personality cult based around the leader.  They were really harsh and nasty and anyone who spoke against them was executed."

"It's true," added the Doberman, seeing Jakob's appalled expression.

"Well, my grandparents disagreed with the leader's policy, although they took great pains to conceal it.  Then one of the raids went wrong."

"What happened?"  Jakob whispered, although he had a sinking feeling that he knew what was coming.

"They looted a certain village, " he continued.  "Took most of the Beings as captives, the ones they didn't kill outright, anyway.  But someone messed up and a child got caught in the line of fire.  That really took the wind out of everybody's sails because killing children was the one thing that they wouldn't do.
"People began to say that it was the end of the clan.  My grandfather finally broke his long silence and said that it was an omen, that the gods would punish us for the killing and that we all deserved to die for our crimes.  The leader found out and went berserk... ordered him to be soul-eaten along with grandma."

"This happened after your parents were born, I take it?"  Jakob managed to utter.  He looked like he was going to be sick.

"No.  They managed to escape by Warp-Aci and hid amongst Beings until my parents were born.  After they came of age, my parents moved on.  It was grandfather's idea, to keep us all separated so that we wouldn't all be executed if the clan ever found us again."

"If they are who I think they are, that's not really an issue anymore," Jakob replied.  "That clan is about as extinct as your offshoot, maybe more so.  They were attacked not long after your grandparents fled and left in a state of turmoil, they were unable to defend themselves properly.  They were practically wiped out.  Few tears were shed for them, I might add - their leader made your dead friend the mayor seem like a saint by comparison."

Dorcan shivered as he remembered killing the mayor.  It had seemed like a good idea at the time.  Jakob sensed what he was thinking of.

"I've got to admit, I was worried when I found out what you did," said Jakob.  "And I've been keeping an eye on you ever since.  Now that I know your origins, I am pleasantly surprised.  In fact, I'm actually somewhat proud of you."

"Proud!?  I murdered him!"

"No, not the killing.  Your remorse.  The clan whose name I do not speak thought nothing of killing.  Killing and soul-stealing was their way of life, decreed by their insane leader who believed it was the will of the gods, and as you have said, they ordered the execution of any who questioned this doctrine.  In view of this, I'm proud of that fact that you realised it was wrong.  It's more than I could hope for knowing your ancestry."

"It was grandfather's idea.  He renounced violence and brought up my parents to respect life.  Partly it was because they were forced to live as Beings, and killing them off as we had been brought up to do would blow our cover, but he also believed that it was the only way for our family to redeem ourselves in the eyes of the the gods and escape the punishment that would fall upon the others.

"What I did, in killing the mayor, was a betrayal of their trust, and of the gods themselves."  His voice warbled and he began to cry.

"There, there," said Jakob, stroking his fur and comforting him.  I seem to be doing this a lot these days, he thought, sighing inwardly to himself.

"There's one thing that still puzzles me," said Jakob.  The Doberman had calmed down somewhat, but he still needed something to distract him from the pain of his guilt.

"I was born to a fragmented clan myself," he continued.  "Clan Daryil.  Not despised or feared, but looked down upon or avoided owing to our leader, Daryil.  He's a bit peculiar himself, but something of a pacifist unlike the psycho in charge of your lot, and a really nice guy once you get to know him.

"Anyway.  When my ancestors decided to split, their clan marking remained the same.  Yours is different, and after only two generations that shouldn't have happened unless you were somehow adopted by another clan."

"Yes," said Dorcan, his voice still warbling a little.  "It gave the Academy quite a bit of head-scratching until they finally realised what they were seeing."

"Go on."

"It started out as a way of disguising ourselves from the wrath of the clan, but it became something of a tradition.  We couldn't change the clan symbol, but on the other hand we didn't want to be branded with the symbol of our persecutors.  They had a number of enemies and I doubt they would have given us time if we were captured, to explain that we were no longer affiliated with their foe.
So my parents used magical tattoos to add new lines and curls to my clan symbol until it was no longer recognisable."

"Clever.  Of course your new marking is a magical tattoo, since your fur isn't real.  I guess Daryil must have got the clan marking from your mind?"

"No.  I think he forgot it was a 'Cubi he was dealing with until afterwards.  I didn't come with a mark, so he told me to draw it on a piece of paper, and then he etched it on himself."

"He probably just wanted an excuse to see you topless," muttered Jakob with a grin.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 10 - 8/06/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on June 08, 2007, 05:47:11 PM
Small nitpick: you spelled 'Judgments' wrong at the chapter title.

But that's it in terms of nitpicking. Everything else is top-notch. I am honestly enjoying myself here. :eager I can't wait for the next part to be released.

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 10 - 8/06/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 08, 2007, 05:58:29 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on June 08, 2007, 05:47:11 PM
Small nitpick: you spelled 'Judgments' wrong at the chapter title.
Might be a US/UK thing.  The OED gives both spellings.  Thanks for querying it though.

QuoteEverything else is top-notch. I am honestly enjoying myself here. :eager I can't wait for the next part to be released.

Well, I've actually put up a preview copy of the next chapter.  You should have the URL for the site in your PMs somewhere, if not, ask me.  Or Llearch  >:3

Thanks again for your help, by the way.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 10 - 8/06/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on June 08, 2007, 06:07:31 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on June 08, 2007, 05:58:29 PM
Might be a US/UK thing.  The OED gives both spellings.  Thanks for querying it though.

Could be, but I've seen the word been used both ways so many times that I haven't the foggiest clue anymore.

QuoteWell, I've actually put up a preview copy of the next chapter.  You should have the URL for the site in your PMs somewhere, if not, ask me.  Or Llearch  >:3

Thanks again for your help, by the way.

After a little bit of digging through my bookmarks, I found it. I'm reading through the preview chapter, and having a blast doing so :3

And you're quite welcome. ^^

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 22, 2007, 08:30:23 PM
Chapter 11 - Daryil

Ashford lay asleep upon his bed.  Having pondered the problem of Joshua for the entire day he decided to sleep upon it.  The same could not be said of Keaton.
As a succubus she had not needed to sleep since her mid-twenties, and as a consequence she saw it as something for inferior races.  Prey races.  Nonetheless, she was forced to make a pretence of it in order to maintain her facade as a mere Being.

Concealing her wings, she climbed into bed and rolled around in it rather like the way a feral puppy will sometimes do.  If anyone else had actually seen her doing this, the sheer embarrassment would probably have driven her to kill them, but there was a certain method to her apparent madness.  When she finally climbed out of bed a few minutes later, the sheets looked exactly as if she had slept in it for the entire night.  Magic might have been more efficient, but it was considerably less fun.

Locking the door, she made her way back down to the holding pens.  As she walked, she found her mind creeping inexorably to thoughts of her Clan once again.

* * *

When Keaton was about 70 - a mere stripling - the Jyranath city of Harla'keth where she had lived all her life was attacked by a rival clan, the Kamei'Sin, and practically razed to the ground.  Keaton had been one of the lucky few, left for dead and with one eye ruined, she was later captured and nursed back to health in exchange for a lifetime of servitude.  Nearly everyone else she had ever known and held dear had either been slain outright or tortured to death.  Over the following centuries she had carefully plotted her escape, lulling her captor into thinking her broken and harmless right up until the moment that she took his life.
Finally free, she had sworn two oaths - to search for any of her surviving kin, and to bring her wrath down upon the Kamei'Sin in vengeance for what they had done to Clan Jyraneth.

That the Jyraneth were ruled by a dangerous madwoman whose methods were regarded as barbaric even by other 'Cubi did not really register with her.  It was how she was brought up after all, and so she didn't really have a good frame of reference.  Maybe she knew that many other 'Cubi regarded the virtual extinction of Jyraneth at the hands of the Kamei'Sin as a justified act of revenge - or even something of a blessing - but if so, she didn't show it outwardly.

The job she had taken had put her in effective control of a powerful intelligence agency and from this vantage point she had used the resources at her disposal well, subtly influencing her so-called superior's orders so that they might bring her news of other Jyraneth survivors as a beneficial side-effect.
It had meant rubbing shoulders with mere Beings, and indeed passing herself off as one to all but her most trusted colleagues, but the information she had obtained made it well worth the affront to her dignity.

One of the only other survivors she had found so far had been her sister, Lianna.  When she thought about the state they had left her in when Keaton finally rescued her, she came close to crying.

No.  Tears are for the weak and for the helpless.  I am neither.

* * *

Niall and Ashley were playing a pitched game of scrabble in the main living quarters of the base while Azrael was listening to a rock opera about a 'snark' which Jakob had imported from Earth.  Jakob himself lay sprawled upon a large sofa, with Dorcan in a more traditional sitting position.

"Please tell me you did not just say that," he said, in open disbelief.  "You cannot have a gay clan leader.  How would the clan grow?"

"That's not an issue," replied Jakob with his eyes closed.  "I can give you at least three reasons why off the top of my head.  Firstly, just because he prefers other men doesn't mean that he can't sire more children if he decides his duty to the clan calls for it.  Secondly, that particular duty is usually delegated to other clan members.  In any case it isn't something that happens every day to be honest, since Daryil is careful to keep the clan a manageable size.  Occasionally clan members will object to this - as a rule they break away from the clan and form offshoots, which he will sometimes persuade to rejoin at a later date.  Finally, he wasn't like that when the clan was founded."

"He wasn't?"

"No.  He became the way he is now as part of a genetic and metabiological experiment aimed at limiting population growth.  He tested it on himself."

"Oh my gods."

"Yes.  He has some strange ideas, does our Daryil.  Dead smart, though."  Jakob sat up properly and regarded the doberman with both eyes.

"So it's true that he's mad?"

"Well, suddenly deciding to make himself and most of the male members of his own clan gay is something that's stretching the bounds of sanity, in my own opinion."

"Does that mean you're..."

"Gay?  No.  It's triggered by various specific conditions which have not occurred."  Yet, he added mentally.  His face took on a slightly perturbed look for a moment.  There was obviously something he was holding back.

"Anyway," he continued, trying to steer the subject back to Daryil.  "I think the thing which really clinched it for me was the Tree Party."

"That... was true?  It really happened?"  Dorcan looked at him with a mixture of awe and horror.

"Unfortunately, yes.  It was to celebrate his 4000th birthday, and he did this in his own unique way.  I still don't know where he got all the fruit from."  Jakob swallowed.

"All the members of the clan were teleported to the party at the stroke of midnight.  He didn't actually invite anyone though.  I guess that technically he didn't really need to, being the Clan Father and all, or perhaps he wanted it to be a surprise.  It certainly was.

"Everyone just appeared in a clearing in the middle of the forest.  I was reading, but others were gardening, sound asleep or making love at the time.  What were you two doing during the Tree Party?" he suddenly called in the direction of the scrabble players.

"I was giving a presentation to the class," said Niall.  "I can't remember what it was about now."

"Teaching mass-energy equivalence," Ashley replied after a moment.  "I'd just told the class that it was possible to convert matter into energy when I vanished leaving only a faint glow.  I'm told they went straight for the geiger counters."

"It was a particularly nasty shock for the clan members who had broken away," continued Jakob.  "Our clan has a relatively high tendency to 'go native' as it were, so some of the arrivals didn't even know they were 'Cubi, let alone lapsed members of Clan Daryil."

Dorcan whistled.  "Was he trying to make the rest of the clan as crazy as him?"

"I don't think it was deliberate.  It certainly created a few mental cases though, particularly among some of the poor sods who still thought they were Beings.  Suddenly being surrounded by a large group of confused and angry Creatures must have been a particularly terrifying experience.
To be fair, most of us had a blast after the initial shock had worn off.  Apart from the bit with the melons.  The celebrations lasted for 40 days and 40 nights, one day for each century of his life.  Then he teleported everyone back to exactly where they had been when he took them."

"I know about this bit.  They came back either catatonic or deliriously happy."

"Well, you would be a bit freaked out if you'd been partying for 960 hours non-stop," Jakob pointed out.

"That would explain it.  In any case, no-one believed the fantastic tale which they eventually babbled about some kind of 'tree party'.  It even had Fa'Lina worried when several students unexpectedly vanished before everyone's eyes, complete with the chair they were sitting in and anything they happened to be holding at the time.  Everyone assumed it was a mass kidnapping.  It was even worse when the empty chairs reappeared with a post-it note on them just saying 'Do not be alarmed, so-and-so is quite safe'."

Jakob swore.  "I knew I should have written them myself.  Fortunately Daryil was able to hire some very capable lawyers."

* * *

"Joshua?" Keaton called.
They had never exactly been friends, since she generally held Beings in contempt and could rarely force herself to be anything much more than cordial unless it served a higher purpose.
But Joshua was not strictly a Being anymore, he was something else now.  Still an inferior, but markedly less so than he had been before.  In any case he had been one of their top operatives and so even then she had afforded him a certain, grudging respect.

"Joshua?" she called again.  There was a rustling as he woke up and got out of bed.

"What do you want?" he asked warily.

"I'm curious.  You don't need to sleep, but you do.  Why is that?"

"Force of habit.  Besides, it's not like I have much else to pass the time with, is it?"
His answer was rather cagey.  He had never seen Keaton in a mood like this before and he found it extremely disturbing.  Now that he knew she was a 'cubi as well, he couldn't shake the idea that it was a trap and that she would destroy him for kicks as soon as he had outlived his usefulness.

"Ah yes," she replied.  "I lost the ability to dream centuries ago, but I can still just about remember the transition.  After that, sleeping hardly seemed worth it... but anyway.  I didn't come here to discuss sleeping habits.  I would like you to make another report for me, containing some of the things which you skipped over in your original paper."

Keaton's manner was frank and easygoing, and it wasn't entirely an act.  The fact that Joshua was virtually immortal, no longer needed to eat or sleep and was still coming to terms with this had given her the strange feeling that she was talking to a young incubus.  And despite the Jyraneth Clan attitude that brutality was a virtue, they had been brought up to believe that children were to be treasured.  Protected.

"What's in it for me?" he asked pointedly.  "You've kept me caged up for days and you still can't even seem to decide if I'm really me, or some kind of spy."

"Oh, I know you're Joshua Oswald.  You've got the right soul and all the right memories, at least up to the point of your departure from the base.  That much I have verified.  Of course, one of the things which does concern me is that you could be a spy without knowing it," she admitted.  "Someone who can transfer your memories into a synthetic body would find it easy enough to tamper with them."
And then there's the fact that someone who can create souls might be able to copy them, she added mentally.

"Be that as it may, I think it's worth the risk and I will do my best to convince Ashford to let you go.  In exchange, I would like you to give me all the details you can about the weapons that Cross has been developing."
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on June 22, 2007, 10:07:16 PM
Heehee...the 'Tree Party'...that was good. heh heh...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: Drake Manaweilder on June 23, 2007, 12:35:09 PM
QuoteI still don't know where he got all the fruit from.
Favorite line from this chapter, still grinning from it. :]

Where'd you get get the idea for the Tree Party?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on June 23, 2007, 12:44:23 PM
I approve greatly of this chapter! *thumbs up* Another awesome one from you, Tape. :3

...Yeah, I don't have anything really constructive to say. The quality of the chapters have just been dead-on.

A gay clan leader also makes me chuckle somewhat, mostly because of Dorcan's reaction to it. XD

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: Gabi on June 23, 2007, 01:07:20 PM
Interesting chapter. Did Keaton help you with the background?

I think Daryil is the funniest insane character I've read about.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 23, 2007, 01:16:57 PM
Quote from: Drake Manaweilder on June 23, 2007, 12:35:09 PM
QuoteI still don't know where he got all the fruit from.
Favorite line from this chapter, still grinning from it. :]

Where'd you get get the idea for the Tree Party?

I'm not quite sure.  I was trying to think of something really horrific that Daryil might have done, something along the lines of Abel's Library incident or the Hedgehog Song where you get a few tantalising glimpses of it and no-one wants to discuss it.
After that I began to wonder what Daryil might have done for his birthday and fused them.  Then I got the idea of him summoning the entire clan unexpectedly.


Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on June 23, 2007, 12:44:23 PM
A gay clan leader also makes me chuckle somewhat, mostly because of Dorcan's reaction to it. XD
I still haven't fully worked out where Dorcan fits into that, not least because Daryil was kind of hoping to pick him up.  I'm trying really hard not to make that Daryil's defining trait but it's a big struggle.  There's more I could say about this but it will have to wait until after the next chapter  >:3

Quote from: Gabi on June 23, 2007, 01:07:20 PM
Interesting chapter. Did Keaton help you with the background?
Oh yes, very much so.  She's been very helpful and I get the feeling it's helped her focus on the characters as well.

QuoteI think Daryil is the funniest insane character I've read about.
Thanks.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on June 24, 2007, 04:01:08 PM
FWIW, I don't think "gay" is Daryil's defining trait.

Madder than a tree full of cats, yes. Gay is more incidental. :-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: Gabi on June 26, 2007, 05:11:39 PM
Posting in agreement with llearch.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 11 - 23/06/2007)
Post by: Paladin Sheppard on June 30, 2007, 07:09:28 PM
Seconded!
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 11, 2007, 05:39:35 PM
Chapter 12 - Kamei'Sin

"With due respect, I got the distinct impression that you weren't being completely honest when you were discussing Daryil's, ah, preferences," said Dorcan.

"Very well," said Jakob, with a sigh.  "I first met Daryil some centuries ago, during that period of insanity when I called myself Johan Cross.  I thought at first that he wanted to kill me and take my empire.  It turned out that he had actually come to seduce me."

Dorcan looked incredulous.  Jakob looked at him and nodded.

"I think you can see how awkward that was.  Daryil left, but remained convinced that I would in time share his feelings after I have sired enough children to trigger his... modifications."

"And did you?"

"No.  But when I first began this project, I immediately realised that the project would require an enormous amount of capital.  Far more than I could readily obtain."  He hesitated.
"I was prepared to... offer my body... to Daryil in order that Azrael might live again."

"Did you have to do that?" whispered the Doberman.

"No!"  Jakob yelped.  "It turned out that he had found someone else by then," he added, the relief showing in his voice.  But his brow flickered slightly with annoyance.
"Fortunately for the project, it also transpired that he was willing to help fund it on its own merits," he continued.  "But anyway.  I have just told you something very personal, so now it's your turn.  Tell me about the Rhu'Hahn."

"What do you want to know about them?" said Dorcan nervously.

"I believe you said they killed half your family.  But you also said you were an offshoot of Jyraneth.  Weren't the Rhu'Hahn their allies?"

"Yes, but they wouldn't have spared us if they knew.  We had renounced the old ways, remember.  In any case, they thought we were Beings when they raided our village.  My sister and brother died in the fighting, but those of us who survived managed to drive them off."

"Weren't you supposed to be pacifists?"

"Not entirely.  Grandfather renounced attacking.  We were all well-trained in defence, although we were also taught that it was to be used only as a last resort."

"Indeed.  What happened afterwards, though?  The Beings must have known."

"They weren't pleased.  Took a fortnight of debate before they could finally agree to let us stay.  The main points in our favour were that we hadn't done any harm in all the time we had been there before our discovery, and that it was likely that the village would have been completely wiped out if we hadn't defended it."

"Talking of defending Beings, it's been a few days since we heard anything from Joshua," said Jakob.  "We'd better see how he's doing."

* * *

Keaton's usual cynical expression melted into an actual smile as Joshua described what he had learned.  She was genuinely pleased, and somehow he found this terrifying.

"Thank you, agent," she said.  "I will have to get your release confirmed by the Commander, but that should be largely a formality.  Indeed, I suspect I will want to send you back to Mr. Cr- uh, Pettersohn... fairly soon, on another mission."

"A followup?"

"Quite.  But I'll give you the details later on.  First I must see to your release."

The smile that had briefly lit up her face flickered and died as she headed up the stairs to Ashford's office.

* * *

Somewhere in the medical wing of the extensive Succubus and Incubus Academy, a female canid lay asleep in her room.  In one hand she clutched a gigantic hammer made from plastic and foam-rubber.  Like everything else in the room it was soft and smooth with no sharp edges that she might have hurt herself upon.
Occasionally she would talk to it in her sleep.  Refusing to part with the real hammer, her carers had substituted it while she slept one night for her own safety and she had not yet realised.  They hoped that when she did it would signal part of her recovery.

Time was on her side.  She had millennia left to her, and time will heal all wounds.  Taken first to a rural healer, and then to Zinvth, she was finally referred to SAIA.  The foremost experts in the field of psychiatry were summoned, 'Cubi and Being alike.  Their verdict was unanimous - she would recover, they were all convinced of this.  But not one of them could say how many centuries it would take.

For now she slept.  This was not normal for a succubus but the medical department believed that it would help her.  No-one was quite sure if she dreamed, and no-one was willing to enter the mind of a madwoman for fear that they might never escape, joining her in a mutual state of near-catatonia.

Back at the office, Keaton strode on, her thoughts haunted once more by those of her sister.  Tears threatened again but she marshalled her thoughts, focusing on hatred and vengeance.

Centuries ago Keaton had been captured by the Kamei'Sin, a rival clan who had sworn vengeance over the death of their co-founder at the hands of Jyraneth, or 'The Queen' as her adoring clan would often call her.  The Kamei'Sin's chance had come, and their enemies were virtually wiped out.

Lianna, like Keaton herself, had been taken in the raid and nearly killed.  A prisoner, she was sold to a cruel master who kept her as a gladiator, forcing her to fight in a slave-pit with barely any sustenance and her 'Cubi abilities restrained by an enchanted bracer.  This unending humiliation finally caused her to to snap, and in a berserk rage she broke free of her Kamei'Sin captors, albeit gravely wounded.  Unable to remove the bracer, she was left without the ability to shapeshift or feed on emotions, forced instead to eat food and sleep like a mere Being.

Slowly recovering, her experience as a gladiator had left her obsessed with fighting and death.  Her upbringing as a Jyraneth raider made her a natural at combat and her talents attracted the attention of the underworld.  Eventually finding her too volatile even by their standards, her erstwhile allies decided that she had to be eliminated.  It was not her who died.   Wandering lost and helpless in a nearby city, she eventually fell into prostitution in order to make ends meet.

The shame at what she was reduced to ate away at her already fragile sanity until she broke down completely, murdering her client and fleeing the city to wander aimlessly, her only companion a large warhammer which she would frequently talk to.

Keaton had spent centuries searching for her kinsmen, ever dreading the thought that she might now be the sole survivor of her entire clan.  She should have been overjoyed to discover that Lianna still lived, but driven insane by her ordeal and scarcely capable of recognising her sister, the rescue brought cold comfort.
Keaton was devastated by the discovery of her sister.  Sometimes she caught herself wondering if it would have been better to have found Lianna's grave instead, but she pushed such thoughts from her mind very quickly. 

When her lover had died, Qaisyne, surviving founder of Clan Kamei'Sin, had sworn to bring about the extinction of Clan Jyraneth.  Looking at the broken shadow of her sister, Keaton had sworn to repay them in kind.

* * *

"We should release Joshua," said Keaton bluntly.

"What?  He could be dangerous!  You said yourself that he could be a spy."

"So we restrict his access.  That at least would give us some idea of how far we can trust him.  Remember, if his would-be-controller was after our secrets, they will already have had ample opportunity to pull most of them from his mind.  If we revoke his clearance for the time being, he will not be able to compromise anything further, and if he is clean, he will make a va-"

At that moment the main office screen chimed and an arctic wolf stared out at them.
"How are you, gentlemen!" he said.

"Drop the act, Cross," snarled Ashford.  "We know who you are."

"Pettersohn," Jakob replied irritably.  With a sigh, he shook himself and his fur darkened to its usual grey.

"What do you want?" Ashford asked cautiously, his hackles up.

"I was just wondering how you were getting on with Joshua now that he has been returned to you."  He peered around the room.  "Where is he, by the way?"

"We have taken your little toy into custody," Ashford snapped.

"Ah," said Jakob sadly.  "I suspected that might be the case.  I should never have let him go, but he did insist.  I trust you have not harmed him in any way?"

"And if we have?"

"Well it depends on what the court will think he is, really.  If they consider him a furre, then killing him would be murder and I would prosecute it as such on behalf of him and his family.  I have some very good lawyers, so they'd lock you up and throw away the key.  I'd see to that personally.

"On the other hand, if they consider him to be a machine and not a person in the eyes of the law, then he is my rightful property and if you have broken him then I shall sue you and your agency for... let me see... nine hundred million gold dollars?"  Jakob had assumed the twisted smile of his wicked alter-ego.  Old habits die hard.

"Calm down," said Ashford, panicking slightly.  "We have not harmed it... him..."

"You considered it though, didn't you?" the wolf said pointedly.

"As I was saying, we should release him." put in Keaton.  Jakob stared hard at her for a moment.  Don't I know you from somewhere?

"Very well," the fox replied, and walked to a safe.  Staring into a lens, he pressed a button and it opened a moment later.  He extracted a pass-key and gave it to his secretary.  Concealing both sets of wings, she ran downstairs.

When they returned, Jakob's headwings were twitching slightly and he had a strange expression on his face as though he was trying desperately not to laugh.  Ashford stood there looking extremely subdued.  What has he said this time...? the jackal wondered as a sinking feeling crept over her.

"Ah!" cried the wolf.  "None too worse for wear, I trust?"

"I've had better accommodation," Joshua sighed.  "They seem to think I'm spying for you."

"I did warn you," Jakob replied.  "I knew you should have made the report by video."

"They wouldn't have believed that either," Joshua pointed out.  "Paranoia is our watchword."

Jakob made a strange snorting sound and began to laugh helplessly.  The link went dead a few moments later, and Keaton gave her boss a foul glance.

* * *

Keaton was already sat at her desk when Ashford came in the following morning.  She looked very happy.  The fox glanced at her and shrugged to himself before settling down in front of his desk screen.  His brow furrowed as he read through the messages, until his face was filled with a look of absolute horror.

"KEATON!" he shouted.  "What have you done?"

"I have sent Joshua to retrieve the blueprints for the ion beam weapon," she replied in a perfectly level voice.

"Why?" cried Ashford.  "That was never the plan.  We must destroy them to prevent it falling into the wrong hands!  Abort the mission immediately!"

"No," she replied.

"Did you not hear me?  I order you to recall him at once!"

Keaton laughed, her happy smile twisting into a look of scorn and contempt.

"You fool," she sneered, her eyes blazing.  "I swore to avenge my sister... My entire Clan!  With the weapons technology that Cross has perfected I can finally realise the dream of six hundred years.  You don't seriously expect me to just throw all that away now, do you?"

"Please, Keaton," he begged, but he could see that she was dead-set on some insane project and it was useless trying to argue.  A feeling of nausea crept over him as he slowly realised that this must have been her whole plan all along.  With an expression of regret, he reached for his belt and drew a wicked-looking energy weapon.

* * *

"I'm afraid I'm going to need a new personal assistant," Ashford said to his watch, carefully placing the still-warm gun on his desk with the self-same hand.

"Ms Keaton has been forced to leave us unexpectedly... a bereavement, I'm afraid...  No, I don't think she'll be returning, so could you please make arrangements to start interviewing for a replacement as soon as possible?  Yes, I know... it's a great shame."

Yes, such a shame...  The commander sighed to himself as he hung up, and then smiled, an uncharacteristically cynical expression forming upon his muzzle as he toyed with a small, glowing jewel.
"If you promise to be very, very good, I might let you go," he told it, before placing the crystal in a drawer in his desk.

In the stationary cupboard, a fox lay propped against the wall.  He was naked apart from a small dress, the one which Keaton had been wearing.  There was a hole burnt through his chest and his face still bore the horrible expression of shock that he had worn as she tore out his soul.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 11, 2007, 06:28:49 PM
heeheeheehee.

Why am I not surprised at Keaton's antics? And the AYB reference? Classic.

There's just one small issue I feel I should mention - wouldn't Lianna be better off with a plushie hammer? I mean, if nothing else, it'd be safer for her carers, should she decide to belt someone with it...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 11, 2007, 06:46:39 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 11, 2007, 06:28:49 PM
There's just one small issue I feel I should mention - wouldn't Lianna be better off with a plushie hammer? I mean, if nothing else, it'd be safer for her carers, should she decide to belt someone with it...

It's hollow.  I got the idea from the my-first-toolkit things which I presume they still make.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 11, 2007, 07:16:10 PM
If you'd ever been hit with one of those things, you'd reconsider giving it to someone with more strength. *wince*


;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Paladin Sheppard on July 12, 2007, 06:05:54 AM
I have to go with the box on this JP those things HURT.


Good chapter though :3
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 12, 2007, 09:04:37 AM
Quote from: Paladin Sheppard on July 12, 2007, 06:05:54 AM
I have to go with the box on this JP those things HURT.
How about a foam-rubber head on the hammer?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 12, 2007, 10:07:24 AM
That'd probably do it.

Admittedly, it's your story, but I can't help but think of the hammer my son has - he's snapped the head off it, and had a tendency, for a while there (at least until he did it to me) to poke things with the snapped off end of the handle - which, as you'd expect, was rather pointy.

Anything given to a patient locked up in a ward would, if it was my call, be limited to things that they couldn't use to hurt me. Of course, at SAIA, that'd be a whole different ball game, but even so, overestimating the people you have locked up can't hurt...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on July 12, 2007, 10:13:42 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 12, 2007, 10:07:24 AM
but even so, overestimating the people you have locked up can't hurt...

Heh heh, especially if you do things like this (http://www.missmab.com/Comics/Vol_505.php)...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on July 12, 2007, 12:25:58 PM
I've already totally built a shrine in honor of your awesome plot maneuver shortly after I read the draft, but I still totally am fawning over this. That was SO within Keaton's character to mercilessly tear someone's soul out of their body and impersonate them, so I commend you for that, good sir! As well as the All Your Base reference. That was full of win.

This chapter is made of win and candy, quoting a friend of mine.

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Gabi on July 12, 2007, 12:32:04 PM
What a great return you've made! So Joshua's a double-agent now?

I won't argue about the hammer because I don't have much experience with toy hammers, except the one I had as a child which was made of thin, soft plastic with accordion-like ends. It squeaked when it hit something.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 12, 2007, 02:10:57 PM
...

Ok, now I have a mental image of a huge, great soft plushie hammer with a squeak inside it.

I feel for Lianna, but, y'know, that'd be -far- cooler than the original hammer, so I can see why she'd want to keep the new one, really...

*grin*

*squeak!* "Keep!" *squeak!* "Out!" *squeak!* "Dammit!" *squeak!*
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 12, 2007, 02:16:32 PM
Quote from: Gabi on July 12, 2007, 12:32:04 PM
What a great return you've made! So Joshua's a double-agent now?

Thanks Gabi, and indeed Keaton.  I was going to run this by you (Gabi) and James at AC, but the chance never really came up :(
My laptop needs a new battery and will only run for 15 minutes so I couldn't use it on the plane or in the Zoo very much.

Yes, Keaton is intending to use Joshua as a double-agent.  He doesn't trust her anymore though, and he owes too much to Jakob to go through with it anyway.  And that is assuming Jakob doesn't deduce / thought-read his mission.  (Keaton must know that too, mind... this may take a bit of thought)

I haven't fully decided what's going to happen next - or indeed how I can outdo the last scene at all - so the next chapter is going to be something of a diversion until I can get my act together.  I only have about 1/3 of it so far, so anything could happen.

CJP 31 is similarly skinny, I'm not sure when it will be ready, but there will be one.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 12, 2007, 02:31:23 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on July 12, 2007, 02:16:32 PM
Yes, Keaton is intending to use Joshua as a double-agent.  He doesn't trust her anymore though, and he owes too much to Jakob to go through with it anyway.  And that is assuming Jakob doesn't deduce / thought-read his mission.  (Keaton must know that too, mind... this may take a bit of thought)

Ah. So, Keaton is using Joshua as a triple agent, without him knowing he's a triple agent - he's thinks he's a double-agent for Jakob, which would cover that side - Joshua would think he's double-agenting for Jakob, so Jakob wouldn't have anything in his mind to be worried about - not that Jakob would be reading Joshua's mind, being a polite sort, whereas Keaton, being evil and stuff, wouldn't give it a second thought.

And I'd expect Jakob to be thinking something along those lines - particularly if he has another conversation with "The Commander" and The Commander doesn't know what he said last time - and perhaps quadrupling the agenting. Does he tell Joshua, and have both of them attempting to think their way through the maze, or leave him in the dark and leave Keaton thinking she has pulled the wool over Jakob's eyes, because Joshua doesn't know that Jakob knows that Joshua knows that Keaton knows that Joshua knows that Keaton is TC...

Ooo. We should get together for beers sometime and talk it over. I sense great evil in this one.... ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Gabi on July 12, 2007, 04:04:16 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 12, 2007, 02:31:23 PM
because Joshua doesn't know that Jakob knows that Joshua knows that Keaton knows that Joshua knows that Keaton is TC...

Ooo. We should get together for beers sometime and talk it over. I sense great evil in this one.... ;-]

Joshua knows that Keaton is TC, and she knows it?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 12, 2007, 04:27:34 PM
No. But if Jakob figures it out (eg, say, next time he calls Ashford, Ashford doesn't know what it was that Ashford said -this- time around - that'd be a definite hint right there), and tells Joshua, then Keaton will know that Jakob knows. So Jakob might click, but not tell Joshua.

Shell game - who knows what is a big twist, and you're all trying to guess what is where, and who knows what limits, and everyone is playing dumb...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Zedd on July 12, 2007, 06:05:13 PM
Probley I smell danger a 30 miles away now
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 23, 2007, 04:09:16 PM
After a couple of discussions with Llearch and Keaton, I've patched Lianna's history to cover the plot-hole as to why a succubus would need to earn a living.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 12 - 11/07/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 23, 2007, 07:26:31 PM
ItWasn'tMeIDidn'tDoItYouCan'tProveAnythingAndIWasn'tThereAnyway!


*cough* Having said that, it's a nice patch to cover the plot-hole - works well, and explains much.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 13 - 04/08/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 04, 2007, 12:20:12 PM
Chapter 13 - Thief

"What?" yelped Jakob.

"You heard me," replied Niall, with a slightly amused expression.  "He's in the washing machine."

"Let me get this straight... you're talking about Dorcan?  Not Daryil... Dorcan?  The level-headed doberman with the bat in his hair?"

"Yep."

"But why?  We gave him a psych check-up just the other day and his brain seemed to be functioning normally.  At least, it was then..."

"He was with Daryil, though." added the fox.

"Ahhh..." Jakob replied in a tone of sudden understanding.

"He was going to play football with Azrael," put in Ashley.  "You know, to help practice coordination and stuff with their new bodies.  Whatever they did, they came back kind of muddy.  I saw Azrael heading off to the showers."

"That makes sense," Niall continued.  "Anyway, the next time I saw Dorcan, he was climbing in the machine with a handful of soap powder.  Daryil hit the button before I could stop them..."

Jakob groaned.

"But honestly, Dad, you should have expected something like this when he asked if his fur was machine-washable."

"Well I assumed he was joking, but I guess you're right.  I should have thought of this when Ash told him he was IP-68 compliant.

"You know," he added suddenly, "I have a mind to leave him in there."

"I wouldn't," remarked Ashley.  "He'll be all damp when he comes out of spin-cycle and he'll start to smell if he isn't dried out fairly soon.  More to the point, he might force the door when he gets bored - assuming Daryil doesn't let him out first."

"Clan leader or no, he can be a bad influence when he gets in that kind of mood," Jakob mused, deciding it was probably time for a little chat with his leader.  It would not make good PR for the cybernetics project if word got out that he was making crazy androids.

"Where is he now?" he asked.

"Guess," said Ashley, rolling his eyes with a smirk.

"Oh," replied Jakob, and went very quiet.  A human would have flushed, but his fur made that difficult to see, so he looked away with embarrassment like a feral dog would.

"How did they meet, again?" asked the lynx.

"Daryil stole him right under my nose," snarled Jakob.  "I only found out when I went to... propose... to him..."

Jakob owed his leader big and generally held him in high esteem, but that incident still rankled him more than a century later.

"I went straight back to Fa'Lina to ask her what the Devil she was thinking of, giving a poor, innocent little kid like him to Daryil," he continued irritably.
"He was only twenty-four, maybe less.  I was really laying into her when she just cut me dead.  Told me she had no idea what I was talking about and she'd never even seen the guy let alone accepted him into the Academy.

"I thought I was going mad, except that Fi remembered it too.  That was when we realised that the person who'd taken the lad wasn't her."

"He impersonated Fa'Lina?" Ashley boggled.  "Jesus!  I bet she was pleased about that."

"Livid," Jakob agreed.

"Wait... Yak, did you just say 'Fi'?  The Warp-Aci?  Wasn't she vanquished or something?"

"Kind of.  I don't know the gory details but Fi survived and was re-bound to Clan Cyra.  Her new owner happened to be in the Academy at the time I was taking Fa'Lina to task, so she summoned Fi to the office and questioned her over it."

"But why did... I mean, he... Daryil is four thousand years old!  How come he was looking for a- uh, mate?"

"He's not very good with people," Jakob pointed out.  "But yes, he's had a succession of partners.  Sometimes they drift apart, sometimes they just get bored after centuries together.  His last love was murdered," he added unhappily.
"I believe that's what sparked off the war against Clan Ti'Nera.  One of the only times Daryil has ever eaten someone's soul, let alone another 'Cubi..."  He shuddered at the thought.  Ashley did likewise.

"It took him a long, long time to recover from that, both the murder and what he did in revenge, and when he finally started to come out of it, he decided he  wanted Dad.  That didn't pan out either because Dad was already in SAIA by then and it wasn't until relatively recently that he finally worked out how to get past the magical barriers."

Ashley looked slightly nervous at the mention of this.  He seemed to be having another bad flashback from the Tree Party.

"Yeah, defences like that are a constant battle to stay one step ahead of the 'bad guys'.  Not just intruders and adventurers, you also have to contend with wise-ass students like me who think it would be fun to make a hole in the barrier so we could slip out for a lark."

"Did you?"  Niall looked intrigued.  Ashley, who had spent more time with Jakob, simply grinned.

"Almost.  Fa'Lina found out before I could finish it.  She went berserk.  I guess it's part of the trouble of spending centuries in a safe environment like that, you start to forget how brutal the world outside can be... but that's besides the point.  What I'm saying is that you have people constantly trying to bring the barrier down, and eventually they will unless you constantly try to improve the spells to keep everyone safe.  Notice that my own defences have several layers to them over and above the wards surrounding it..."

Jakob broke off.  In the distance the sound of the washing machine had reached a crescendo, and as he listened it left spin-cycle and faded away, to be replaced by a faint metallic tapping sound from the laundry room.

Jakob strode into it, and opened the door of the machine.  "Blbplb," said Dorcan happily, a stream of water flowing from his open mouth.  Suddenly there was a blur of motion as Jakob seized the doberman in an armlock.  His smile was pure Cross as he dropped him into the gaping maw of the neighbouring unit, slamming the door closed and twisting the knob with relish.  Ashley just gaped.

"If he wants to roleplay as washing, he can go in the tumble-dryer," Jakob told him and left.  Behind him, Niall vanished.

* * *

Panther R-MAC padded around the corridors, and swore to himself as he noticed that someone had shut the adjoining door.  There was a problem with the opening mechanism intended for the panthers to use, and since Jakob hadn't got around to fixing it with all the recent excitement of the cybernetics project, they had taken to leaving it propped open in the interim.

Perhaps he could get the doberman guy to try and fix it, Mac mused to himself, making a mental note to suggest it later on.

Not having taken any Being Technology classes in SAIA, Dorcan was currently undergoing a crash-course in electronics, pneumatics and various related technologies.  In short, he was learning everything necessary to be able to repair himself should he decide to go off on his own.  A dead door-opening mechanism would make for some good practice at fault-finding.

In the meantime, Mac had a door to contend with.  Pausing, he leapt up at one of the handles and threw his weight against it, pulling it downwards.  Jamming a paw into it, he moved backwards a step or two on his hind legs and then quickly stuck his foot in the gap before it could close on him again.

I could so do with a pair of hands, he thought enviously, not for the first time, and moving the doorstop back into place, strode through into the corridor.  Out of the corner of an eye he saw movement and froze, unsheathing his claws slightly and coiling himself up so as to spring upon his prey.

A dark shape drifted across the corridor, singing what appeared to be a nursery rhyme backwards.  In its wake a trail of sweet-wrappers floated gently to the floor.

Crap, Mac thought as the tension left him.  That little creep really straightened me out.  And Jakob's gonna go apeshit when he finds his sweets are gone.

He was about to radio his Master - no, not master, employer... friend, even - when he spotted another movement at the intersection.  A figure.

Mac let out a strange gasping noise.  "Boss, you'd better see this!" he said, a computer simulation of his face appearing on Jakob's watch.

* * *

"There wasn't anything from Farlane, was there?  Did they stealth it, or have they mimicked our Friend-Or-Foe signals?" he asked.  He might have been a quadruped, but that didn't make him stupid.

"Well, well!  So, the prodigal son returns!" said Jakob, eyeing the husky with an unreadable expression as he stood in the corridor, looking extremely unhappy.  He was.  Joshua had hoped to be able to carry on his old job as if nothing had happened, going back to the old routine of investigating and possibly neutralising threats to world security.
Now he had been ordered to spy on the very people who had saved his life - indeed, the only people who could repair him now if he became sick - and the worst part was that he wasn't even sure why he was doing it.  No, in all of his career, he'd never been sent on a mission quite like this one before.

"I presume they sent you back here to steal something," Jakob continued, with a faint smile.  "Probably the ion beam technology?"

"Yes," Joshua sighed, his shoulders sagging as he collapsed back against the wall.  "Is my mind-shield really that weak?"

"Nah, it was simply an educated guess," replied the incubus.  "I mean, why else would you come back all stealthy-like?  If it was a friendly visit you'd have announced your arrival, and you know I'm going to license the android technology so it's probably not that.  The only other thing could have been the Total Conversion engine, but since that is still too experimental it kind  of leaves the ion-beam, doesn't it?"

As Jakob spoke, the husky slid down the wall and curled up into a foetal position.

* * *

"Why?" asked the cheetah.  "I'm already dying."

"I know," replied the stranger.  "As in living we slowly die, so too in dying shall we live."

He was a grey wolf of immaculate dress.  Black trousers, black shirt.  Black coat, long and sinister.
Dark glasses obscured his face, but in the mind of the feline a horrible suspicion took root.  An expression of terror filled his eyes as the intruder loaded his gun and took aim.

"Don't worry," added the wolf, as a faint tinge of regret finally entered his otherwise calm voice.  "Death is not the end."

"I know you!" the cheetah began, a wild note suddenly entering his voice.  "You're-"

He pulled the trigger.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 13 - 04/08/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 04, 2007, 02:05:21 PM
"level-headed guy with the bat in his hair" *giggle*


I like how the end results in someone impersonating Jakob. That bodes all over.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 22, 2007, 03:59:56 PM
Chapter 14 - Beggar Man

Joshua sat propped against the wall in the corridor, staring listlessly at his feet.  He couldn't bring himself to confront Jakob's withering gaze.

"Well?  Did you bring any friends with you?" asked the incubus coldly.  Before the husky could reply there was a thump from the ceiling.  "It seems you did," he continued, giving Joshua an even darker look.  A series of footfalls made their way towards the window, and Jakob braced himself.  In all likelihood the intruder was about to kick it in and attack them, so he cast a projectile shield and assumed a defensive posture.

A dark shape flew past the window, falling to earth with a muffled thump.  Sending two panthers on ahead and leaving two to guard the husky, Jakob raced down to the nearest entrance.  When he got there the panthers had stood down.  A few moment later he saw why.

"Please tell me you did not just do what I think you did," he said as Dorcan entered, his fur and clothing entirely covered in snow.

Joshua looked up, his eyes widening.  "Jeez, Dorcan, what happened to you?" he asked, still avoiding Jakob's face.

"I've been growing a bit concerned about his behaviour lately," Jakob said.  "If there's a problem with his brain it might affect you too at some point.  But anyway..." he said, turning to the Doberman, "Let's hear the worst.  What in the world were you thinking of?"

"The wings," he said.  "I was just checking them out, right?  They don't work."

"Ah," said Jakob, in sudden understanding.  "And the washing machine... basically you're exploring the capabilities of your new body.  I should have thought of that."  He sounded a lot happier now that he had some kind of explanation for Dorcan's odd ideas.

"Good job this base is in the Arctic," Dorcan murmured.  "Falling onto concrete or something would have hurt."

"The first lab was in Kurzmouth,"  Jakob remarked, a nostalgic expression in his eyes.

"Kurzmouth?  The seaside resort?" Dorcan boggled.  He couldn't imagine a less likely place to set up an advanced cybernetics lab.

"Yep.  It was perfect.  Busybodies like Joshua's mob would never believe we were doing any sensitive research there.  We had to put up our feet and enjoy ourselves from June to August, but for most of the rest of the year the place was completely dead.  We made a number of key breakthroughs during those times.

"But I digress," he said, his voice frosting slightly as his attention drifted back to Joshua, whom he contemplated like an errant child who had disappointed him greatly and would have to be punished.  Joshua could sense this but he remained there, quietly gazing at his feet once more.  Whatever the wolf had planned for him, he was not going to beg for mercy.

"So, what are you going to do to me?" he asked dully.  Jakob threw back his head and laughed.

"I'm sorry," he chuckled.  "It's a very bad habit.  But hey, I'm an incubus.  I'm going to get a kick out of playing with people's emotions."

Joshua slowly raised his head and stared back at the incubus with a strange mixture of hope and uncertainty.

"You mean... you're not angry?" he asked, hesitantly.

"Nah," replied the wolf, helping him up.  "I wouldn't need to be an empath to see that you're less than happy with this assignment.  But I am, and I can practically hear it.  Good job I never acquired a taste for misery or I'd be hyperactive by now.  Anyway, now that you're here, would you mind telling us how you got in?"

Mac looked up.  He had assumed that his question had been forgotten.

"Keaton sent me," he said.  "She used one of those Warp thingies, like the one Niall's got."
Jakob looked like he was about to interrupt, but the husky ploughed on.  "It deposited me a couple of miles from here and I walked the rest of the way."

"...and we forgot to take you off the authorized persons list for the security system," Jakob finished.  "How were you going to get back, though?"

"She gave me a charm," he replied, fishing a small amulet out of his pocket.

"I'll take that if you don't mind," Jakob said, fingering it gently as though it was about to bite him.  Meanwhile, in Ashford's office, a red light began to flash.

* * *

Azrael slouched in a comfortable chair in one of the recreation rooms.  A robot panther was sat next to him like a dog.  Formerly one of the less intelligent guards, they had been uplifted to the same specification as Mac upon Azrael's request.  Although the cats were technically sexless - unlike Azrael himself - Lilly had been slightly modified to have a female voice and personality traits.

As Niall sat flicking through the satellite channels, Azrael and Lilly were idly discussing the pros and cons of capital punishment.  This made for an interesting debate since Azrael had abolished it, while Lilly was designed from the ground up to be a killing machine.
Jakob has strayed from the path, he mused.  Something would have to be done about that.

Nothing violent of course, for that was not Azrael's way.  He was more subtle than that, gradually obtaining what he wanted through the tiniest manipulations and almost unlimited patience.  In any case, Jakob was a friend and Azrael, Angel or no, had little intention of jeopardising that friendship with some Machiavellian game.

He might almost have suspected that Jakob was finally settling into his role as an Incubus, finally beginning to treat Beings them as necessary inconveniences to be used, tolerated or disposed of if they got in the way.  But Azrael knew better than that.  After all, he had been deeply involved in Jakob's projects himself and it was quite clear that there was more to it all than mere selfishness.

In any case, he'd already broached the subject of the panthers.  Jakob had pointed out that in such a remote location as Furrae's Arctic Circle, the only people likely to stop by were those who had deliberately decided to visit them, which either meant they were in on the project, and thus protected by the 'Friend' identifier in their tag, or Jakob's enemies.

The only thing which really grated on Azrael's nerves was the lack of a non-lethal response in the panthers.  While Jakob hadn't actually built most of them himself, he hadn't modified their basic design either.  Once upon a time, he would almost have preferred to die himself than kill his enemies.  But then again, the two hundred and fifty years since Jakob had quit Ha'Khun was time enough for anyone's moral compass to drift. 

"How would you feel about being fitted with a stun-gun, Lilly?" he asked.  "We can probably fit a sonic into your nose."

"That depends who I get to test it on," she replied slyly.  "One question... how are you planning to integrate the control system?"

"I understand from Jakob that the brains used in the panthers are fairly generic and have a couple of unused ports allowing them to control accessories.  Probably we'll start with a headlight or something like that until you learn how to fire it and control the intensity."

Lilly pictured herself with a glowing red nose and emitted a peal of hissing laughter.
"Now that's an interesting crime," she remarked suddenly, pulling herself together as the news came on.

...ain story tonight is still the slaying of former councillor Renward Wils, who was found dead three days ago at his house in Wellbrook, the victim of what police are describing as an execution-style murder.

"Jakob once proposed a murder-style execution," Azrael commented.  "I think he was drunk at the time.  The idea was that the condemned remained in jail for an indeterminate time  until the executioner burst into their cell one night and stabbed them to death in their sleep.  Actually, I think it was that suggestion which finally pushed me to abolish the death penalty."  Beside him, Lilly snorted.

... at a loss as to the motive, since Wils had already retired owing to ill-health.  Indeed, sources close to him have stated that he was suffering from a rare magical disease which is generally considered to be terminal.

Wellbrook police have released CCTV footage of the suspect - or suspects - seen here entering the house shortly before the time that the murder was believed to have taken place.  A few minutes later this figure was seen leaving the house, although he never entered it.  Police suspect a succubus or incubus may be responsible although they are keeping an open mind.

Even though his neighbours heard the shot and the body was found almost immediately, forensic investigators were unable to detect any trace of Mr. Wils' aura, and are becoming increasingly concerned for his metaphysical safety.


"The True Death..." said Azrael gravely.  "That," he added, "is something I would execute someone for."

Niall looked like he was going to be sick, and left the room hastily.

And now, in 'Strange But True', police are still searching for the mysterious 'Preacher' of New Kunda, who has been accosting random strangers in the high street and attempting to marry them to each other.  Earlier today, Inspector Southgate told us that there has been a key development in the case.

"We now have film of the Preacher as he jumped out from behind a tree and attempted to force a local man into holy matrimony with a Mr. Wrightmann from New Zinvth.  A fight broke out after it emerged that Mr. Wrightmann was already married with three kittens, and the local constabulary attempted to intervene.
He then proceeded to marry the two officers to each other and promptly escaped in the confusion.  It is not yet clear if their marriage has any legal status, or whether a divorce will now become necessary."

Police have also issued a photofit description.  If you recognise this fox, please call the following number...


"Holy shit," said Azrael.  "That's Daryil."

* * *

"What the hell is this?" said Jakob.  A small parcel had arrived at the base, included in one of the less-than-frequent postal drops.  Upon his desk, wrapping and boxes were strewn about, one of which he had already warded to prevent Kirian from breaking it open and consuming the chocolates within.

The object of his ire was a very small parcel containing a matchbox.  It had a covering note, but since it consisted entirely of the word 'care...', no-one was able to to understand what it was or why it had been sent to them.
Inside the box was a single bullet.

"Looks like a death threat to me," Dorcan said.  He was about to throw the thing away when he realised what it was made from.

"Silver...?"

"Let me see that again," Jakob said, taking it from the doberman.
"In traditional human mythology you use a silver bullet to slay a wolf-were.  Possibly any kind of were, but wolves were the most common.  The most common legends, that is.  Anyway, I doubt anyone in this dimension seriously thinks I'm a were, but let's see if we can sense their aura..."

Dorcan cursed.  He should have thought of it himself, although he wasn't able to do it anymore.  "Don't they teach you kids forensics in SAIA these days?" chuckled the wolf.  He clutched the bullet firmly in one hand and closed his eyes, a look of intense concentration lining his face.
Dorcan of course, but nothing else.  Magic then...

Yes, there was magic in it.  Indeed, there was an enormous amount of energy trapped within the lattice of silver crystal which the bullet was composed from.  A strange expression crossed his features as he opened his eyes.

"It's a soul," he said.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 22, 2007, 05:42:55 PM
ok, Kursmouth? Damn funny. "Forced to relax and enjoy ourselves for six months of the year" ? damn funny.


But "Preacher of New Kunda" ? Bwahahahahahahahaha
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 22, 2007, 05:55:07 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 22, 2007, 05:42:55 PM
But "Preacher of New Kunda" ?

I got that idea from the Radio Project, believe it or not.  Audacity has a strange bug in 1.3 where certain operations will mess up the gaps between clips.  In this case, Tezkat's preacher guy shot into the middle of the clip and tried to marry Edward and Destania while the others were still trying to kill her.  I had in mind an outtake where he kept popping up to marry people at inconvenient moments.  I might still do that  >:3

[Do you know why the forum software gets so confused if your session times out while posting?  That really sucks.]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Zedd on August 22, 2007, 05:59:30 PM
I really like it whats going down..I wonder who else will appear
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 22, 2007, 07:56:01 PM
Quote from: Zedd on August 22, 2007, 05:59:30 PM
I really like it whats going down..I wonder who else will appear
We'll have to see :P

Oh yeah, and thanks to Zedd for inspiring the Kurzmouth idea.  To this day I'm not quite sure if he meant Blackpool or Blackburn  :3
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Zedd on August 22, 2007, 08:30:22 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on August 22, 2007, 07:56:01 PM
Quote from: Zedd on August 22, 2007, 05:59:30 PM
I really like it whats going down..I wonder who else will appear
We'll have to see :P

Oh yeah, and thanks to Zedd for inspiring the Kurzmouth idea.  To this day I'm not quite sure if he meant Blackpool or Blackburn  :3
I ment Blackburn dude...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 23, 2007, 09:43:28 AM
I think Blackpool is a better choice. After all, who'd look for a mad scientist in a sunshine resort?


.. although I realise that "sunshine resort" is stretching it a bit, for Blackpool... ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 23, 2007, 09:51:18 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 23, 2007, 09:43:28 AM
I think Blackpool is a better choice. After all, who'd look for a mad scientist in a sunshine resort?
Quite.  The trouble being of course, that while Zedd was setting his story in some kind of furry England, I'm not and there is no Blackpool in Furrae so I had to invent one.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Paladin Sheppard on August 23, 2007, 10:17:16 AM
Good chapter JP enjoyed reading your story after my little break :3
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Zedd on August 23, 2007, 02:06:16 PM
And I will let you know Dr Wu is nuts...Hojo FF7 nuts
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 23, 2007, 02:46:18 PM
Quote
A dark shape flew past the window, falling to earth with a muffled thump.  Sending two panthers on ahead and leaving two to guard the husky, Jakob raced down to the nearest entrance.  When he got there the panthers had stood down.  A few moment later he saw why.

"Please tell me you did not just do what I think you did," he said as Dorcan entered, his fur and clothing entirely covered in snow.

Joshua looked up, his eyes widening.  "Jeez, Dorcan, what happened to you?" he asked, still avoiding Jakob's face.

Erm... just how far did he race? Can't have been far, since Joshua was still able to see the both of them when Dorcan wanders in...


(I knew there was -something- amiss... I was just enjoying the story too much :-] )
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 23, 2007, 03:00:59 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 23, 2007, 02:46:18 PM
Erm... just how far did he race? Can't have been far, since Joshua was still able to see the both of them when Dorcan wanders in...

The way I visualized it was like this.  Jakob and Joshua are in a corridor connecting three larger parts of the complex in a sort of T-junction arrangement.  This part of the building actually has two stories, they are on the top floor.

Dorcan walks across the roof (which is immediately above them) and jumps.  Joshua has his back to the window, Jakob is facing it and sees Dorcan fall past.

To get to where Dorcan is, Jakob now has to go down a flight of stairs and through the exit, which he does as quickly as he can to get to the intruder (Dorcan) before he can escape.

When he discovers it's Dorcan, the panic is off and the two of them walk back upstairs.

Does that make sense?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 23, 2007, 03:19:30 PM
Oh, it makes sense. And it's more or less what I expected.

My point was merely that "racing off" and "came in" give the impression, albeit falsely, that Joshua has magically moved to near the door, and it jars a touch.

Just a touch. Pedant mode engaged, etc etc. :-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 14 - 22/08/2007)
Post by: Gabi on August 25, 2007, 10:25:56 AM
Ah, so it was an accident with creative consequences. :mowgrin

Sorry for the late reply, I've been way too busy.

The part about the lab in the beach reminded me of my thesis director. He was invited to many conferences and asked to teach courses in many places, but would only go to cities which were by the sea.

I liked this chapter a lot.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on September 10, 2007, 08:28:39 AM
Chapter 15 - Poor Man

He opened his eyes.  He was lying sideways on a table.  Was it just a dream? he wondered, but as he began to look around he couldn't recognise any of his surroundings.  He had the strange impression of being about two-thirds of his previous size, and there was something very odd about his muzzle.  It was too long and the fur was black.

He tried to get up but his arms wouldn't move in the right way anymore.  He caught a glimpse of something... not a hand, a paw.  A feral paw.
Panicking, he thrashed, his powerful hind legs propelling him further than he had expected.  Too far.

"Catch him!" someone shouted as he fell off the table with a crash.

That didn't sound right, he thought, scrambling to get up.  As he did so the cat noticed that his legs weren't furred.  They had a slight lustre to them but they were solid.  Gingerly he managed to stand on his front legs, but his ass-end was still giving him problems.

"Come on," said a gentle voice behind him and a pair of hands helped him up.  He wobbled for a bit but became steady.  He'd never had digitigrade legs before.

"I'm very, very sorry it had to be done like this," said the speaker, a white wolf crouching before him.  "I'm all out of bodies at the moment."

"B-bodies?"

"Yes.  No.  I mean... I don't mean corpses... I mean a body for your soul to inhabit.  I assure you this is a temporary measure... we've had some problems with the manufacturing plant, but those are fixed now and we should have a nice, bipedal cheetah body ready for you by tomorrow morning."

"Where am I?  How did I get here?"

"You're in Ausmann Research station, in the Arctic.  As for how you got here... I'll tell you that later," he decided.  "It's ugly and I'm not sure you're ready for that just yet."

"Okay, what am I then?"

"At the moment, you're a feral panther.  Synthetic, as I think you've guessed."

"It's pretty obvious," he said, looking at his paws, which were somewhat angular and had a slight sheen to them.  "Couldn't you at least have added fur of some kind?"

"That's armour.  The panthers are my guards, and making them tough to kill was the priority more than realism.  They aren't my design either, I might add.  But anyway... would you care to tell us your name?"

"Wils," replied the panther.  "Renward Wils."

"That name sounds familiar," Jakob said.

"He was murdered," piped up Azrael.

"Well duh," Jakob replied, with a sly grin.  "He wouldn't be here in this condition otherwise."

"No, I mean it made the headlines," the snow leopard replied.

"A celebrity, eh?  Pleased to meet you.  The name's Kristofer Ausmann, and this is Page," Jakob added.  "He's a synthetic as well."

"You're joking."

"Nope.  Synthetic fur, pneumatic muscles and tendons you can see working... it makes your panther body seem a bit crude by comparison.  If you look closely, you'll notice he doesn't breathe."  As he spoke he wheeled a large mirror in front of the panther.

"Ooh," said Wils as he caught his reflection and tried to step forward.  He promptly stumbled but managed to right himself this time.

"You know, that's kind of sexy," he added, turning his head to see his profile and snarling.  Jakob looked bemused and slightly unnerved.  It was not the reaction he had expected.  But then again, he'd never been a feline.  Or indeed a Being.  Perhaps that was it.

Wils spent the next few minutes strutting, then running, and finally jumping around the room, getting used to his new body.  When he was bored, he performed a graceful leap before squatting in front of Jakob and fixing him with a glowing red eye.

"Now, would you mind telling me how I got here?"

Jakob looked pained, but quickly decided that it would be best if it was over and done with.
"You came here in this," he said, removing a small box from his pocket.

Wils burst out laughing.  "In a matchbox?  Get real."  But the wolf wasn't laughing.  There was an expression more like pity upon his face as he opened the matchbox and drew out a small silver object.

"Your soul was trapped inside this," he said grimly.

Memories suddenly came back to the panther.  His eyes widened - in so much as they could in their present state - and he let out a moan.  "They killed me!"

"They did more than that," Jakob said grimly.  "A solid silver bullet.  Enchanted.  Put that through someone's head and it will kill them and steal their soul in one single motion.  Very clever... almost admirable in a sick sort of way.  Of course you have to fish it out afterwards," he added with a look of utter disgust.

At that moment, Lilly entered, looking for Azrael and immediately came face to face with Wils.  Intrigued, she offered to give him a panther's-eye tour of the base.  Jakob was glad of the interruption as the subject matter was getting a little touchy.  He didn't want Wils to know who or what he was until he had a better idea of how they would react.

In the meantime, there were a couple of things he needed to do first.

* * *

Still in his disguise as Kris the Arctic wolf, Jakob opened the cupboard and began to search through it for some sticky notes.  I can see I'm going to have to order some more, he thought to himself.  In the process he managed to knock over a box of soulstones and swore.  Packing them away one by one, he suddenly froze as he realised that one of them was faintly glowing.

Now who could that be...? he wondered.  Oh dear... it's going to be HER.  She's not going to be very pleased with me.

He clutched the gem tightly with one hand and closed his eyes.  A vision of a black-furred marsupial swam in front of him.

"After the first thousand years of my imprisonment I vowed that I would grant three wishes unto the one who would release me..."  Ephrael said.
"After the second thousand years..."

"Knock it off," said Jakob.  "It can't have been more than a hundred and forty, if that.  Though I suppose that is twice your lifespan," he added guiltily.

"So... what's been happening outside?" she asked.

"Oh, this and that.  The good news is that we've figured out how to perform the resurrection.  The bad news is that I don't have a body for you at the moment so you'll have to... wait..."

"You forgot, didn't you?" she said curtly.

"Well, yes.  Look, it took over a century to get it to work!" he protested.  "You can't expect me to remember that far back!  It'll just a few more hours now, I promise!" he said hastily, and broke the link before she could argue.

* * *

The file on Jakob was quite long.  Too long for Keaton.  Try as she might, she just didn't seem to be able to keep her attention on the task of assimilating it all.
There was a theory, which had gained some currency in certain circles, that 'Cubi had short attention spans as a side-effect of not needing to sleep, as though their brains were somehow compensating by continuously trying to enter some kind of daydream state.

Jakob himself had gone through the same problem, as had Niall and to a lesser extent, Ashley.  They had beaten it with practice and training, although Jakob and Niall thrived on wonder, which had helped when he was learning electronics.  Keaton, who had been thrown out of SAIA and spent much of her life engaged in acts of brutality, had not quite learned the knack.
A spell as a secretary had improved her to some extent, but tonight was different.  Tonight she knew that she might finally be able to wipe the Kamei'Sin from the face of Furrae, and the excitement this brought her was not helping her concentration.
There was one item that piqued her interest, though:

Some twenty years ago as of this writing, Jakob Pettersohn, alias Johan
Cross, was slain in Woe Forest by a Being named Torris.  According to the
adventurer's own statement, Jakob died by a crossbow bolt to the heart and was
then decapitated so that his head could be presented to Qual'Neth city for the
sizeable bounty upon it.


How the hell did he get out of that?  She wondered idly, gazing at the picture of an ecstatic Torris, taken shortly after he had claimed the bounty.  He was a rangy feline, and as was often the case with these people, he wore an open jerkin and bracers.
You'd think they'd know better than to leave their belly exposed and vulnerable like that, she pondered.  No wonder they usually die young.

Torris did not live to enjoy his success however, as he was slain himself about
three weeks later in what was believed to be a revenge killing on the part of
Jakob's family.  This was never proven in court however, and remains unsolved.


* * *

Back in the recreation room, Azrael, Lilly and Wils were watching the news when Joshua and 'Kris' entered to see where they had got to.

Police investigating the murder of former Councillor Renward Wils have now released their chief suspect, a Mr. Zedtan d'Ombre.  Zedtan, 550, was released without charge after three hours of questioning.  Police are once more appealing for witnesses.

"They still don't know who killed me," Wils said unhappily.  "Is there any chance we could call them up?  I could give them an exact description."

"I'd rather you didn't," Jakob said.  "Firstly, you're in a secret location where I'm carrying out very sensitive research and I don't want the publicity.  Secondly, the panthers are a secret project.  Besides, even if we did call them up... do you think they'd believe you were Wils at all, looking like that?"

"True," he sighed.

...ile in other news, police have charged the renegade incubus Daryil, leader of the clan that bears his name, with forty-nine counts of breaching the peace.

"Oh Daryil," said Jakob.  "For someone who is so clever, you can't half be stupid sometimes..."

"Think he's going to be okay?"  Joshua asked.  Daryil still scared him a bit... after all, he was a clan leader and exceptionally powerful.  To say nothing of dangerous.  But on the other hand, Josh had a certain affection for him.  After all, he'd probably be dead without his help.  But then again, without him I probably wouldn't have got killed in the first place....

"I wouldn't worry about him," said Jakob.  "Breach of the Peace isn't too serious and anyway, he's got some seriously good lawyers.  We should get to see some fascinating legal contortions over the next few days."

He went quiet for a moment.

"Wils," he said, "If you don't mind, I'm kind of curious about your death.  Do you have any idea why you were killed?"

"I really don't know," he said.  "I mean, I was already dying at the time."

"How so?"

"A curse," he replied.  "You know I was on Wellbrook Borough Council?"

"So I've heard.  That's all I really know about you, I'm afraid..."

"Well, I made some decisions which didn't turn out for the best, and they voted to kick me off the council.  By a narrow margin," he sighed.
"Anyway, I got a job running the university's magical artifact department, but I was earning about half what I had been on the council and I was looking at a very, very bad financial crunch."

"Funny how that seems to happen to people in charge," Joshua said, grinning evilly.  Wils cast the husky a very nasty look and carried on, ignoring him.

"Anyway, I was specifically concerned with ancient magical artifacts, and one of the projects our department was undertaking was an archaeological dig.  I'd always been interested in archaeology and they'd just broken into a new chamber of the complex they were excavating.  Since I was ultimately in charge of the dig I flew off to oversee it, the idea being that I might be able to discover some priceless treasure..."  He tried to smile, but it didn't work very well.

"You're making this up," Azrael commented.

"It was a long shot, but I was desperate, right?  Anyway, it's true... you can look it up if you want.  Now, we found something good..."

"You were going to nick it?"

"It had occurred to me.  Being part of the team that found it and sharing the glory was the main idea though.  Anyway, we found some very interesting artifacts.  The trouble is they were cursed.  It was on the same day that my finances were starting to pick up again that they told me I was dying."

'Kris' made a sharp intake of breath.

"...but as it turned out, that didn't matter anyway because some madman came along and shot me!" he finished angrily.

"What did this madman look like?"  Kris asked.

"Tall, and grey... a fox I think... maybe a wolf... if I didn't know he was dead, I'd say he looked almost like... Johan Cr- HIM!  IT WAS HIM!!!" he screamed, pointing frantically with one paw as Niall entered the room.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on September 10, 2007, 08:59:54 AM
Oh, goodie. More mistaken identities.

Poor Niall. He's always getting mistaken for Johan, isn't he? You'd think he'd have learned to make some changes to his appearance... ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on September 10, 2007, 09:06:21 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on September 10, 2007, 08:59:54 AM
Poor Niall. He's always getting mistaken for Johan, isn't he? You'd think he'd have learned to make some changes to his appearance... ;-]
Who disappeared shortly before Wils was murdered?  Who quickly ran out of the room when the murder came on the news?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: Paladin Sheppard on September 10, 2007, 10:00:14 AM
Yet another great chapter from the master!

*Does a little happy dance for Ephrael appearing*

Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: Zedd on September 10, 2007, 05:36:12 PM
Quote from: Paladin Sheppard on September 10, 2007, 10:00:14 AM
Yet another great chapter from the master!

*Does a little happy dance for Ephrael appearing*


If hes the master then I...*draws out sonic screwdiver*
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on September 10, 2007, 08:16:58 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on September 10, 2007, 08:28:39 AM
"I wouldn't worry about him," said Jakob.  "Breach of the Peace isn't too serious and anyway, he's got some seriously good lawyers.

You'd be surprised how many times this gets mistyped as 'breach of the peach'...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on September 11, 2007, 03:40:16 AM
Quote from: Zedd on September 10, 2007, 05:36:12 PM
If hes the master then I...*draws out sonic screwdiver*

... am the apprentice?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: Gabi on September 12, 2007, 07:27:26 AM
Eph! What is she doing there? Is there going to be a long queue of characters waiting to be resurrected? (I don't think I would line up unless I had a very important reason.)

And Zedd is mentioned too! This is starting to involve more forumites than FC, isn't it?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on September 12, 2007, 07:37:02 AM
Quote from: Gabi on September 12, 2007, 07:27:26 AM
Is there going to be a long queue of characters waiting to be resurrected?
No - I've got more characters than I can easily manage already, so don't expect Eph to stick around.

QuoteThis is starting to involve more forumites than FC, isn't it?
Heh.  Don't give people ideas :P  As I say, I'm approaching the limits of what I can sensibly handle.  Keaton remains the only forum character with a key role in the story.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 15 - 10/09/2007)
Post by: Zedd on September 13, 2007, 01:15:11 AM
Im sure more info will be known soon...I am keeping my fingers crossed and hope your mind can take it all
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 01, 2007, 06:27:51 PM
Truth be told I'm not particularly pleased with this one, but it does have its moments.

Chapter 16 - Rich Man

"Niall?" said Jakob, in frank disbelief, "How could you...!?"

"I didn't do it!" protested the fox. 

"But you left the room in quite a hurry when the news came on about the murder,"
Azrael remarked.  "Come to that, you were off somewhere during the time the murder took place.  And you would have been one of the few people who knew the address to send the soul to..."

"I didn't do it!  And even if I did, shooting him and stealing his soul wasn't a bad thing all told since it's saved his life..."

"It would have been kinder to wait until he died and then take his soul.  Murder is not the answer."

"But he's a Being!  Why would I want to save him?" his voice faltered as Joshua shot him a particularly evil look.  "I- What I mean is, there are orders of magnitude more Beings in the world than there are 'Cubi!  If I went round trying to save them all I would go mad!"

"It doesn't matter why he did it!" shrieked Wils.  "He's Johan Cross!  I'm telling you he's Johan Cross!"

"No he isn't," Jakob said.  "This is my son.  But if I find he has been impersonating legendary psychopaths, I shall be very angry.  Now, Niall... kindly lower your mind-shield."

"I didn't kill him," said Niall again.

"No," said Jakob, peering into his mind.  "You didn't.  Though I must say, I approve of your taste in women." he added wickedly.  Niall tried to hide his face.

Wils looked at Niall dubiously and then back to Jakob.  "I guess you're right... I got carried away.  After all Cross is dead and buried."

Jakob took a deep breath and gave a fiendish smile.  "Five out of ten.  The reason I know Niall isn't Johan Cross is because I am... Oh cut that out!" he snapped as Wils began to caterwaul again.  "Why does no-one ever want remember the good things I did?"

"No! No!  Johan Cross is dead!  He was killed in the forest... they cut off his head..."

"So what?" pointed out Jakob.  "You're dead too.  Yet here we are..."

"Does that mean you're a... robot?"

"No," he said, changing his fur back to grey.  "Robots can't shapeshift.  Besides you were happy enough to believe that Johan Cross was alive just now.  I suppose in a way he is dead, in that I am no longer a raving madman.  But somehow, I've never been able to shake the association others hold with the excesses of my evil reign, most of which are hoaxes anyway.  So I decided to fake my death..."

Jakob's voice trailed away as there was a black flash and someone appeared in the room.
"Daryil!" he yelped.  "What are you doing here?  Aren't you supposed to be in jail?"

"Oh hell, I forgot!" he replied.

"No, wait...!" Jakob called as the fox promptly vanished, presumably back to his cell.
"Damn!  I was going to ask him if he knew anything about your death.  Not that it's exactly his style, and besides, it could be anyone.  A century and a half ago I discovered someone else pretending to be my insane alter ego, and they turned out to be a feline succubus," he smirked, but his smile faded as he realised that Wils was still freaking out.

"I know what you're after!" snarled the panther.  If he had been flesh and blood, his fur would have been on end, hackles up.  As it was, his ears had flattened back as far as they could.

"Oh?  What's that?" Jakob asked politely.

"You're trying to raise an army of panthers to take over the world!  Well I shan't be part of it!"

"My dear Mr. Wils," began the wolf with an air of forced patience, "I thought we'd just been through that.  I already have an army of panthers, a death-ray, my own private airforce and a total conversion beam," he said, ticking them off on his hand as he spoke.  "A secret agent has already been sent to stop me.  We've got past that bit.  The only super-villain bit which I don't have is the evil plan..."

Wils' eyes went out and came back on again.  It was the panther equivalent of blinking in confusion.

"Aren't you going to hold the world to ransom or something?"

"Why bother?  I'll admit the capital costs were steep... I had to have help with that side of things, but we're turning a stupendous profit now the advanced prosthetics have hit the market."

"YouYou made those?"

"Of course... through one of our subsidiaries.  Jayhawk Cybernetics... J.C... Johan Cross, geddit?  Anyway, thanks to that we'll soon have enough cash in reserve to build another two synchrotrons if we need the extra capacity.  As you can see, I have more money than I need at the moment, so there's little point in trying to raise still more using some idiotic evil plan which will probably go wrong anyway.

"As it happens, I've got a good plan.  My intention is to throw open the gates to immortality.  Not just for me, but for anyone who can afford it.  Ultimately I intend to offer it via the National Health Service once all the bugs are ironed out of it..."

"Quite the philanthropist, eh?  If you're so full of sweetness and light, why the hell are you hiding out in the Arctic?"

"Because what I'm doing isn't strictly legal," Jakob said.  "That's the evil part of the plan, if you must know.  Certain territories have taboos and laws against creating new life.  Daryil thinks we can get those repealed or loosened up enough that transferring people's souls into android bodies is no longer covered.  In the meantime, I'm keeping it a secret.  Out here there are no laws, so I have to be armed to protect my territory and the details of the technologies I'm using.

"Of course I do like a good secret agent flick," he added.  "And giving the supervillain impression really messes with people's heads, which is always fun for an incubus, although it's a very bad habit I must admit.  But for the love of the Gods, can you please get it out of your head that I'm trying to take over the world?  That's just silly.
"I mean, what would I do with it?  After Azrael died I used to rule Ha'Khunn, and let me tell you, it was a bit of a chore to run that place after it had expanded to absorb three neighbouring regions as well."

Wils just stared back at him.  Jakob's frustration rose as he felt the lingering doubts in the panther's mind.

"Read this," he said irritably, making an elaborate gesture and snatching a handful of leaflets out of thin air.  Jakob opened one in front of the panther.  It was titled "Who's afraid of Johan Cross?" and unfolded into a point-by-point rebuttal of his crimes - both real and fictional - in full colour on glossy paper.

But if Niall didn't kill him, who did?

* * *

Keaton had managed to force herself to read all of Jakob's file, and was now making
her way through the cross-references.  She glanced again at the control panel, where
Joshua's light was still flashing merrily away to itself.
Good, she thought.  Well, as long as it keeps doing that.  He can wait for a few more days, he's only a Being after all...


Clan Daryil is considered highly controversial since it does not have a founder
in the normal sense of the word.  The clan's leader is Daryil, an eccentric
incubus aged approximately 4000 years as of this writing.

The clan was branched from its larger parent by Daryil using a number of rather
intricate spells after a disagreement of succession following the death of the
clan's then-leader... the original founder having been assassinated during the
Clan Wars some millennia previously.

Having lost the succession, Daryil branched the clan using a combination of
little-known spells and ingenious feats of fakery where his own powers failed
him.  This proved controversial, leading other clans to decry Daryil's clan as
not being a 'true' clan - more vocal opponents have considered it to be a fraud
often glossing over them and in many cases trying to pretend that they do not
exist at all.

Nonetheless, his clan, although minor, has garnered a certain amount of
notoriety, having spawned a number of infamous figures including Johan Cross
and Werrew the Usurper.  Indeed Daryil himself is feared by many for his
intensely unpredictable nature.  So far most of his exploits have taken the
form of practical jokes, however this is just the tip of the iceberg.  It is
not entirely clear what damage he would be capable of causing were these
miswired energies directed upon a more concrete goal.

Following his conversion to homosexuality in an attempt to keep the clan
population steady, Daryil has had a number of partners, one of whom was murdered
by members of Clan Ti'Nera.  The resulting war provided a tantalising glimpse of
what Daryil and his followers are capable of when provoked, although it must be
borne in mind that there are no documented cases of the clan ever attacking
pre-emptively.

Daryil's current partner is a young wolf incubus of approximately 175 named
Simeon Kaye.  Brought up in the belief he was a winged Being, Simeon was a
member of a local anti-wing group known as the 'Burning Feather' and is
believed to have killed approximately ten other 'Cubi in a misguided attempt
to avenge his parents before discovering that he was actually an offshoot of
clan...


Keaton's good eye widened slightly and she re-read that sentence again.  A thin, unpleasant smile spread across her face.  It lingered for a few moments before vanishing just as quickly as it had come.

No.  Joshua first, then him.  Without blinking or any outward awareness that it was happening at all, she slipped effortlessly back into the form of Ashford and began to dial on the video link.

* * *

As Wils digested the pamphlet, Jakob strode over to the wall and dialled up one of the viewscreens using his watch.

"Getting anywhere with the forge?" he asked.

"It still bombs out in the coating process," Dorcan replied.  "I've checked the mechanisms and Ash is driving himself crazy stepping through the software, but by the looks of it it's a failure in the operating system.  It's got to be."

Jakob glowered, and pressed a button.  The screen split in two, Ashley appearing to the right of the doberman.

"The operating system?" he queried.  "Again?"

"I think so.  We should have insisted on VMS..."

"We shall have to do something about this," he decided, and then his voice trailed away.  Dorcan and Ashley were both staring at something behind him.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 01, 2007, 07:26:30 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on October 01, 2007, 06:27:51 PM
"No," said Jakob, peering into his mind.  "You didn't.  Though I must say, I approve of your taste in women." he added wickedly.  Niall tried to hide his face.

ROTFL.

Quote from: Tapewolf on October 01, 2007, 06:27:51 PM
"Oh hell, I forgot!" he replied.

... and again...

Quote from: Tapewolf on October 01, 2007, 06:27:51 PM
Having lost the succession, Daryil branched the clan using a combination of
little-known spells and ingenious feats of fakery where his own powers failed
him.  This proved controversial, leading other clans to decry Daryil's clan as
not being a 'true' clan - more vocal opponents have considered it to be a fraud
often glossing over them and in many cases trying to pretend that they do not
exist at all.


*giggle* Yup, that's Daryil. ;-]

Quote from: Tapewolf on October 01, 2007, 06:27:51 PM
... Werrew the Usurper.  ...
...  The resulting war provided a tantalising glimpse of what Daryil and his followers are capable of when provoked, ....


I can't wait for details on these two. ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: Zedd on October 02, 2007, 12:28:22 AM
Really nice
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 02, 2007, 04:30:51 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 01, 2007, 07:26:30 PM
I can't wait for details on these two. ;-]

I wasn't planning to cover the war beyond this and what is mentioned in the Wiki.  That's not set in stone though.  The succubus who attacked Jakob and later seized the throne of Ha'Khunn was from that clan.

By the way, here's an 'outtake' from one of the drafts:

Nonetheless, his clan, although minor, has garnered a certain amount of
notoriety, having spawned a number of infamous figures including Johan Cross
and Werrew the Usurper.  Daryil himself is [a f_cking loony]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: RobbieThe1st on October 02, 2007, 05:12:58 AM
As always, so very good!  8)

Honestly, around these forums, its my favorite story(Well, this and CJP), and I can't wait for each episode!

Anyway, I just wanted to say how great it is.

Also, as llearch said:
Quote"No," said Jakob, peering into his mind.  "You didn't.  Though I must say, I approve of your taste in women." he added wickedly.  Niall tried to hide his face.
:mwaha


-RobbieThe1st
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: Gabi on October 02, 2007, 09:03:43 AM
I still wonder why someone who has wings would join an anti-wing group.

This chapter was quite informative, though.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 02, 2007, 09:17:45 AM
Quote from: Gabi on October 02, 2007, 09:03:43 AM
I still wonder why someone who has wings would join an anti-wing group.
Ultimately because his parents were killed by 'Cubi and he wanted to get back at them.  The fact that his parents were also 'Cubi didn't really register...

**EDIT**
Actually that should have been in his bio as well.  Damn.

**EDIT EDIT**
It is now.

Daryil's current partner is a young wolf incubus of approximately 175 named
Simeon Kaye.  Brought up in the belief he was a winged Being, Simeon was a
member of a local anti-wing group known as the 'Burning Feather' and is
believed to have killed approximately ten other 'Cubi in a misguised attempt
to avenge his parents before discovering that he was actually an offshoot of
clan...

Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on October 02, 2007, 02:32:22 PM
Can I just say that Daryil's spontaneous appearance and disappearance made me laugh like a loony? XD I don't know much about him, but I really, really, really like Daryil. Jyraneth should be taking notes, but she's the bad sort of insane.

Either waaay... really nice chapter. I'm rather curious as to what Keaton's going to use this newly-uncovered information about Daryil and Simeon (:O) for. Plus, I'm rather liking Wils. Another good chapter, Tape. :)

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on October 05, 2007, 12:53:16 PM
Oh yeah, just a little on-the-side- question. I think it's been answered already, but I can't really remember.
For Dorcan, is BOTM canon with the story? If so, has it already happened, or has it yet to happen?
I'm willing to bet it hasn't yet, because Dorcan hasn't told any stories, or shown any signs of new encounters altering his concience (Holy sh*t, I sound like the Architect :erk) that would be presant for someone who's spent some time fighting a war in another universe ;)

And good chapter. I still want to know who killed that Being...but I think we're going to find out in the next chapter.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 05, 2007, 02:02:25 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on October 05, 2007, 12:53:16 PM
Oh yeah, just a little on-the-side- question. I think it's been answered already, but I can't really remember.
For Dorcan, is BOTM canon with the story? If so, has it already happened, or has it yet to happen?

Yes, it is canon... his exploits in BOTM happen some years afterwards.  I haven't decided exactly when... probably somewhere between 5-25 years later.

QuoteAnd good chapter. I still want to know who killed that Being...but I think we're going to find out in the next chapter.

Thanks.  You'll find out eventually, but probably not next time.  This arc hasn't been as meticulously planned as the previous ones I'm afraid, which is one reason updates have slowed down.  Early on it actually was going to be Niall, but then I had a much better idea.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 05, 2007, 02:05:46 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on October 05, 2007, 02:02:25 PM
Thanks.  You'll find out eventually, but probably not next time.  This arc hasn't been as meticulously planned as the previous ones I'm afraid, which is one reason updates have slowed down.  Early on it actually was going to be Niall, but then I had a much better idea.

I'd much rather have slower but better quality than quicker but rushed.

Just my 2p...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 16 - 01/10/2007)
Post by: Gabi on October 07, 2007, 01:42:15 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 05, 2007, 02:05:46 PM
I'd much rather have slower but better quality than quicker but rushed.

Just my 2p...
Same here.
Title: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 17 - 16/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 16, 2007, 05:44:33 PM
Chapter 17 - Forgery

Jakob span around to face the intruder.  "Sim," he said, with a sigh of relief.
"You scared the life out of me."  A puzzled expression crossed his face as he noticed that the other wolf's face was damp with tears.

"Hold up," he said to the others, "We'll have a meeting to discuss our plan of action for the forge in about 15 minutes, okay?"  Dorcan and Ashley nodded and signed off.

"What's up?" he asked the younger wolf.  "Is it about Daryil?"

"Yes," Simeon said, looking away to try and hide his eyes.

"There, there...  I'm sure he'll be fine.  He was here just now actually."

"Really?"

"Yes.  Although I do hope he doesn't do that again... it's not going to go down very well at his trial if he keeps doing things like that."

Simeon was still sniffing to himself.

"Look," Jakob said gently, "He's gone around marrying people to each other and generally causing a public nuisance.  What can they do?  Worst he's looking at is about 5 years and he's probably smart enough to get that commuted assuming he keeps his head and doesn't break out of jail just to fetch his toothbrush or something."

"I guess you're right," Simeon replied, but he still looked miserable.  At that moment there was a chiming sound and a screen on the wall near Jakob suddenly lit up.

"Sorry kid, I've got to take this," he said.  Simeon dutifully hurried out of the way.  When he was out of view, Jakob snapped his fingers and a mare appeared behind a desk.
"Excuse me, sir," she said, "I have an incoming call for 'Mr. Cross'.  Will you take it?"

"No," said Jakob.  "Tell them that there is no-one here by that name."

"Very good, sir," she said, and the screen went blank.  A few seconds later she reappeared.
"He would like speak to Kristofer Ausmann," she reported.

"Damn.  Who is it?" Jakob queried.

"A Commander P. Ashford," she replied.  "He says it's urgent."  Joshua looked alarmed and stepped sideways until, like Simeon, he was out of range of the video scanner.

"Okay, put him through, Martha..." the wolf said with a look of distaste, "But announce me as 'Mr. Pettersohn'."

A few moments later he was staring at the fox.
"So, the Paw's Eye once again sees me," Jakob said with a smile.  "How the wheel turns."  Ashford looked nonplussed for a moment, then uncertain, but he quickly recovered and a slightly cynical expression appeared upon his face.

"Greetings, Mr. Cr-"

"Don't say it," Jakob interrupted.  "I don't know what you want, but I'm taking this call on sufferance.  It's holding up an important meeting and I am in no mood to take any lip.  Kindly use my real name, or this conversation is over."

"Very well," he replied smoothly.  "Then I'll get straight to the point.  My understanding is that you've captured Joshua and are holding him prisoner.  Tempting though it is to leave him to rot for his failure, he has more than proven his worth in previous missions.  I therefore wish to negotiate the matter of his release."

Jakob looked like he was about to sneeze.

"What are you offering?" he asked, assuming a faintly sneering expression.

"Well, I understand that you're engaging in experiments which involve the creation of new life.  The Being-Creature council might find that somewhat disagreeable."

"Blackmail is also illegal," Jakob pointed out.  "And in any case, I would be interested to see how they intend to enforce their laws out here in the wilderness."

"That's not necessarily what I had in mind, although it's an option, I admit," Ashford said.  "What I really meant was that we have a certain amount of... influence... with the Council, and we could probably arrange some kind of deal."

"Your concern is touching, but I only ever negotiate face-to-face," Jakob said.  "That reminds me.  Would it be possible to talk to your succubus?"

"I'm afraid she has left our employ," Ashford replied, in a strangely clipped tone of voice.  Jakob blinked.

"Pity.  Unfortunately I am very busy at the moment, and I'm afraid I can't spare the time to visit you.  However, if you want to send an envoy here, I assure you they will be well-treated.  The succubus would have been ideal, but if she's moved on then..."

F_ck! thought Keaton inside Ashford, and his face twitched slightly.  That would have been perfect... actually being invited into the complex...

"Are you all right?"  Jakob asked.  "You don't sound at all yourself."

"I'm fine," he said, "I'll see if I can sort someone out..."

"Good.  Meet at the company headquarters and don't forget the Being.  I'm afraid I really must go," he said apologetically, "so you will have to liase with my secretary to arrange the appointment.  Good day."
So saying, he snapped his fingers again and the screen went blank.

"Well Joshua," he said, turning to the husky.  "You know him best.  What did you make of that?"

Joshua was still gazing at the screen in astonishment.  He shook his head quickly and turned back to face Jakob.  "I don't believe it.  What's got into him?"

"There's definitely something unusual going on there," the wolf agreed.  "The Boy-Who-Cried-Human, calmly agreeing to send a helpless Being to meet the evil incubus, Johan Cross?  Either he's far more devious than I gave him credit for or as I say, he's not himself..."

"'Not himself?'  What do you... you think he might be... possessed?"

"Perhaps," replied the incubus, but he sounded unconvinced.  "Anyway, enough of this.  I really am late for the meeting.  Joshua, Azrael - can I leave you two to look after Simeon?  Take him to the common room, and bring Wils too," he added.  "I'm going to be... away for a few hours."

So saying, he headed down to the machine rooms.

* * *

Jacks awoke in a strange place.  From the feel of it, he was lying on a cold stone floor.  Groping around in the darkness he found something wooden, a pole.  Running his hands around the wall he suddenly found what he was looking for and one click later the room was filled with light.  It seemed he was in a large broom cupboard.

No sooner had his eyes grown accustomed to the sudden brightness than the door burst open and a cloaked figure entered the room.  He was an incubus and he did not look pleased.  And in that black leather trenchcoat, he looked almost like...

"Well, Mr. Jacks, You have caused us a great deal of trouble," he said, cracking his knuckles.

"No..." the rat whimpered, "I... I didn't... there must be some mistake.... I haven't done anything..."

"You're the head of development for M-corporation's embedded systems division.  The system software you wrote runs our nanoforge," the incubus replied evenly.  "Or did, rather, since it has now stopped working.  This makes me very angry.  It makes my engineering staff very angry too," he added, gesturing at another pair of incubi who had entered the room behind him.  Very, very angry incubi.

"It's not certified for critical environments," he began.  Dorcan punched him.

"Wrong answer," Jakob said.  "You work in the embedded systems division, remember?  It's marketed for industrial control applications, which it is apparently not capable of doing.  According to your own product literature and compliancy tests, the system has been proven mathematically correct.  Yet somehow it locks solid if we try to create a spotted or mottled fur pattern.  How is this possible?"

"Because they only tested the original release!" Ashley screamed.  Dorcan and Jakob both moved to restrain him.

"It was not doing this two days ago," Jakob continued as if nothing had happened, "Despite the fact that no changes have been made to our setup.  Now, you are going to find out why this is happening, and you are going to fix it for us."

"Me...?  But... but what if I can't?" he wailed.

Jakob gave Ashley a quizzical glance.

"I think we should kill him," he spat.  Jakob raised an eyebrow.

"But then he won't be able to fix the forge very easily," Dorcan objected.  "I think what we should do is kill his family.  In fact I think we should do that anyway.  The fact that we won't be able to resurrect them until the forge is fully operational would give him quite an incentive to make it work again..."

"R-resurrect?"  Jacks quavered.

"What do you think we're making here, toothbrushes?" Ashley snarled.

"Settle down," Jakob said equably.  "Please forgive my staff... as I say, they are very angry.  Understandably so.  But as you quite rightly said, you're a manager and probably not able to fix the problem single-handedly..."
Jacks looked at him with a dawning feeling of hope.

"...so I think we should kill you, and hope that your staff love you enough to repair the forge so you can be resurrected."

"What's all this about resurrection?" the rat whimpered.  "What has it got to do with the forge?"

"Never you mind," snapped the doberman.

"Now, now," said Jakob.  "If it helps him fix the problem, I see no reason why he shouldn't know what we're up to.  So long as he doesn't break the NDA of course."

"We've programmed the forge to make bodies for the dead," Ashley replied with relish, his eyes gleaming slightly.

"You're making b... biologicals?" Jacks whimpered, his eyes bulging.

"Not quite.  Show him, Dorcan."

"Why me?  Why can't you do it?"

"Firstly because I'm in charge, and secondly because you're the only replica in this room," Jakob said patiently.  Dorcan looked put out... apparently he'd forgotten the others were still alive.  Muttering curses to himself, he pulled up his shirt to expose a muscular-looking chest, and promptly pressed his hand against his left ribcage.  Nothing happened.

"You forgot the thumb," Jakob pointed out.  There was a faint click and the doberman's chest swung open to reveal a clean layout of circuit boards, cabling and actuators.  The rat looked ready to faint.

"Now remember," the wolf said, "This is all top-secret and covered by the non-disclosure agreement as part of our support contract.  Under no circumstances are you to tell anybody what you've seen before we go public, or I'll stick your head in the matter converter.  Understand?  Now, how many of your engineering and support staff are we going to need?"

A few minutes later, Jacks was alone again save for the presence of Jakob, who watched over his shoulder as he filled out the incident report.

"Very good," he said.  "Remember, if you succeed, you'll never see me again.  And if you fail, no-one will ever see you again..."

I hate having to do it this way, he thought, but that's just how it is with these multinationals... it's the only way to get results.

Incident #174292

Client:            Jayhawk Cybernetics
Primary Contact :  Kevan Daryil
Client Race:       Incubus
Deaths Threatened: 15
Severity:          High (live system down)
Logged by:         Jacks

Description:
Total freeze and loss of product when constructing polymer fibres containing cheetah or leopard spot patterns


* * *

"Don't forget the Being?"  Keaton wondered to herself, as she instructed her secretary to plan the trip.  What ever did he mean by that?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 17 - 16/10/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on October 16, 2007, 08:27:46 PM
Oooo, things are really getting interesting...can't wait for the next chapter, again.
And whoa, scaring that poor little software engineer...heh heh heh...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 17 - 16/10/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 16, 2007, 09:17:31 PM
I -love- the incident report. The fact that it has a -field- for the number of death threats.... ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 17 - 16/10/2007)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on October 16, 2007, 09:51:41 PM
The death threats field says fifteen, but I only counted five...Am I just way off and missing something entirely?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 17 - 16/10/2007)
Post by: Zedd on October 16, 2007, 09:59:33 PM
Not bad chapter there
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 17 - 16/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 17, 2007, 04:26:50 AM
Quote from: Zedd on October 16, 2007, 09:59:33 PM
Not bad chapter there

I was happier with this one than the last :P

Quote from: techmaster-glitch on October 16, 2007, 09:51:41 PM
The death threats field says fifteen, but I only counted five...Am I just way off and missing something entirely?
A team of engineers and their families.  Remember, you aren't seeing the entire conversation here.  What's really wrong with this picture is that the incident number is only 1742... there should be a few more numbers on the end.

Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 16, 2007, 09:17:31 PM
I -love- the incident report. The fact that it has a -field- for the number of death threats.... ;-]
Heh, yeah, I thought you might.  Sadly my firm can be a bit like that too, but that's because we're too small not too big.  Note that the race is important too - the more dangerous they are the higher the job priority.  I must admit I was tempted to put 'Medium' for the severity...

And yeah... the number of times I've wanted to punch the Windows CE people is beyond measure...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 17 - 16/10/2007)
Post by: Gabi on October 17, 2007, 06:49:40 PM
That was evil. But it looks like the company's accustomed to that treatment.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 17 - 16/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 17, 2007, 07:01:22 PM
Quote from: Gabi on October 17, 2007, 06:49:40 PM
That was evil. But it looks like the company's accustomed to that treatment.

It seemed a natural consequence of technology companies mostly being Beings, while having Creature clients.  If your Creature client gets angry they could kill you with relatively little repercussion, so you're likely to move mountains in order to keep them happy.

The problem then is that you'll get people using this technique spuriously, and eventually you're likely to have such an escalation that you'll only be able to get high-priority support by threatening to kill everyone.

Note that Jakob remains the voice of reason - they're actually doing something very close to a 'good cop, bad cop' routine, although how much of Ashley's rage is an act is not clear, even to me.

If you've ever tried to develop for Symbian, or use Microsoft's broken mobile development tools, or the Blackberry's broken, incompatible version of Java which doesn't work, or work around bugs in Windows CE, let me tell you there are times I'd love to be able to do this myself.   :mwaha
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 18 - 28/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 27, 2007, 08:25:59 PM
Chapter 18 - Villainy

"Much as I find the idea... distasteful, he must be silenced," said Ashford.  The fennec nodded.

"Which particular member of the clan did you have in mind, sir?" he asked quietly.

"Daryil himself," Ashford replied.  The fennec's expression hardened, but he did not object.

"He is very powerful," he mused.  "He is after all, the clan leader.  This will be very difficult.  It may quite possibly be beyond my skill," he admitted.

"He isn't a tri-wing," the fox pointed out.  "Just some fraud who likes to pretend he's the clan founder.  Either way, he is alive.  Kill him... he'll die.  It shouldn't be too hard, and in any case, he is currently being held in New Kunda prison.  He won't be able to escape."

"And you want me to 'visit' him, sir?" the fennec smiled.

"Indeed.  If possible, make it look like a suicide.  Ultimately I leave the details to your discretion, of course, but that is definitely an option I'd explore.  Good luck, agent,"  Ashford added, handing him an envelope containing the mission details.

"Sir," said the fennec, snapping to attention and then turning to leave.

* * *

In the common room, Wils lay stretched in front of the fire like a dog.  The others were reading or watching the news except for Ashley, Dorcan and Niall, who were playing cards with Kirian.  They generally did this for the amusement value as the warp-aci didn't seem to be able to remember which particular game they were playing for more than about three minutes at a stretch.

Police admit they are still no nearer to finding the murderer of former councillor Renward Wils.  An inside source, speaking on condition of anonymity, reluctantly conceded it was possible that the murderer may never be caught.  In other news, speculation surrounds the trial of the renegade incubus Daryil, due to conclude this afternoon...

Jakob entered the room followed by a male cheetah who walked stiffly into the room, his face expressionless, his eyes glazed and vacant.

"Happy birthday, Renward..." Jakob called.  "I've got your new body at last!"

Wils scrabbled to his feet and stared at his replica.  He padded around it three times.  "It's very nice," he said finally, "but I think I prefer this one."

Jakob's headwings drooped.  "I beg your pardon?"  He looked incredulous.

"I prefer being a jaguar," he replied.  "It's fun."

"But you've got no hands!"

"Look," said Wils.  "Someone's killed me, right?  So if word gets out that I'm alive again, they'll be looking for a cheetah, right?  They aren't going to be looking for a robot feral jaguar, are they?  And even if they do, they'd have one heck of a job getting through my armour!"

"You know I could force you, don't you?"  said Jakob in a cold, dangerous voice.  Everyone went silent.  "Armour or no, I could rip your soul out and cram it into the cheetah, right here and now in this very room..."

"But you wouldn't, though... would you?" Wils replied, suddenly doubtful.

"Nah." Jakob replied,   "I'm sure you'll change your mind eventually.  I'll just have to put the cheetah into stasis until then."

"Wait," Wils said.  "How about a compromise?  You can control these things remotely, right?  Can you fit a transceiver into me, so that I can teleoperate it myself?"

Jakob looked thoughtfully from the cheetah to the panther and back.  "Well, the aircraft can do it, and your brain is based on the same basic technology... it should be doable.  I'll have to look into it."

"Oh, and how about a control program to make it follow me around when it's not in use?  We could put shades over its eyes so its eyes don't look quite so creepy..."

"Yeah, certainly," he replied, "But not right now... I have an appointment.  Joshua, I'll need you too."

It takes all sorts to make a world,  Jakob thought to himself.  So Wils is a Feralist, eh?  I'd never have guessed that.  That alone would have got him 'spending more time with his family' if Wellbrook Council found out...
Wondering again why someone would wish they were a non-sentient animal, Jakob hid his wings to assume a Being form and then morphed his clothes into a business suit. Taking Joshua by the hand, he teleported to the main offices.

* * *

"Welcome, Commander," Jakob said, shaking his hand warmly in the spacious foyer of Jayhawk Cybernetics' headquarters as he handed the fox a visitors' badge.  "When can we expect the other delegate?"

"No, it's just me," Ashford replied, slightly taken aback.  "Now, I do apologise, but if you'll excuse me, I would like to use your, ah, cloakroom... before the meeting actually starts..."

"Be my guest," Jakob responded, pointing at a corner of the foyer. "On your left, just before the stairs."

A little while later, he reappeared and Jakob led him to the meeting room.  Ashford became a bit nervous as he was led down a somewhat drab corridor, different to the plush offices he had expected.
"I'm sorry about the decor," Jakob said, almost on cue, "All the other meeting rooms were booked.  A sales presentation, you know..."
Ashford was somewhat reassured by this, but his paranoia returned when they went through a locked door marked 'Authorised Personnel Only'.  The temperature on the other side of this door was noticeably colder.

"Here we are," Jakob said, sitting down in a comfortable chair in a boardroom.  Joshua was already there, waiting for them.  Ashford cast him a glance and was not reassured by the particularly frosty expression upon his face.

"Now, how are we going to do this?"  Jakob asked.  "Most unlike you to forget the proper protocol!  Normally such negotiations would have two on each side... a Being and a 'Cubi, so that trust can be assured since each side can read the other's thoughts and emotions.  Sadly that is impractical now, since your side only has the 'Cubi."  Ashford looked at him, incredulous.

"What the hell are you talking about?" he began indignantly, but Jakob waved him quiet.

"Please don't drag this out, Keaton." he said.  "I know it's you."  Her heart stopped for a moment.

"All right," he said in Keaton's voice, "I'm here on his behalf.  How did you know?"

"Please, I'm insulted!" Jakob laughed.  "You think I can't tell a 'Cubi mind-shield from a Being one?  Of course, what really clinched it was your little trip before the meeting," he replied sadly.  "You forgot what you were doing and went in the ladies.  Of course, I had been watching for any unusual signs, since you've been impersonating Ashford for at least a week."

Ashford's slightly sceptical expression was belied by the fact that he seemed to have been glued to the chair.  Or petrified.  Though her body was immobile, Keaton's mind was doing flip-flops.  "How did you know it was me?" she asked.  It might be useful for future reference and in any case it would buy her time.

"You didn't remember his conversation from before," Jakob said.  "All that bullshit about the Subtle Paw's all-seeing eye.  Worse, you didn't seem to know anything about them at all, whereas Ashford was obsessed with them."

"What's the difference?" Keaton said, flushing her disguise as she came to a sudden decision.  "Nothing's really changed.  Whether it's Ashford or me who's asking, I'm still here to negotiate Joshua's release.  So... what do you want in exchange for him?"

"Well, in principle I have no objection to returning him to you," Jakob said.  "However, that's not really my call to make.  Personally I'd advise him to stay, but the final decision must rest with him.  And whatever decision he reaches, I'll back that decision up.  If he wants to go with you, fine.  If he wants to stay here, he stays - whether you want to him to or not."  He turned expectantly to Joshua.

"Frankly, I'd prefer to stay," he said, and gazed at Keaton with a rather irritable expression.
"After all, what's in it for me?  You sent me on a mission that got me killed.  Then you imprisoned me, tried to dismantle me, and finally put me to work spying on the very person who I owe my life to.  And if, as I suspect, you've dismantled Ashford, it becomes a bit of a no-brainer, doesn't it?"

"How about it, Keaton?" Jakob asked.  "Is Ashford alive or dead?"

"He's dead," she replied.  "He turned against me, so I had to kill him.  What's it matter?  He was just another Being."

"So am I," Joshua retorted.  "And if that was your attitude towards your direct superior, I fear you've rather confirmed my decision.  I resign."

Keaton glowered at him.

"Now, one thing that puzzles me..." Jakob mused, "why would Ashford have turned on you so suddenly?  He was a bit loopy, but he must have had a reason..."

"Well, he probably thought I was one of his precious Subtle Paw agents, didn't he?"

"Are you sure it wasn't because he realised why you wanted my weapons technologies?" Jakob prompted, watching her very carefully.  Keaton looked shocked for a moment, almost scared.

"NOW!" she yelled.  There was a flash of light during which time she made a sudden movement and before Jakob or Joshua had realised what was going on, she had vanished.  Jakob swore a string of foul oaths to various heathen gods as he reached to pick up the only remaining evidence of her visit, a small document case of brown leather.  "mind-shield," he muttered to himself.

"How the frig did she do that?"  Joshua said, awestruck.  "You can't teleport inside the base without a charm to negate the wards."

"She used a warp-aci," Jakob explained, as he examined the briefcase, tipping a few blank papers to the floor.  "It was hidden inside this.  But we scanned her possessions when she arrived!  She... must have summoned it while she was in the ladies room.  And now she'll have the run of the base!" as he spoke, he was pressing one of the buttons on his wristwatch, holding it in for ten seconds.  It was a public broadcast to everyone equipped with a watch or internal communicator.

ATTENTION, ALL PERSONNEL!  THERE IS AN INTRUDER IN THE FACILITY, A SUCCUBUS NAMED KEATON.
SHE IS TO BE APPREHENDED AT ONCE.  SHE MAY WELL BE HOSTILE.  USE SILENT ALARMS ONLY - WE DON'T WANT TO SPOOK HER.
DORCAN, RESCIND ASHFORD'S VISTOR PASS FROM THE SECURITY SYSTEM.  NIALL, SHUT DOWN THE GATE LINK TO HEADQUARTERS.
REPEAT, SHE IS PROBABLY HOSTILE.  PETTERSOHN OUT.

It's going to be one of those days, he sighed.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 18 - 28/10/2007)
Post by: Drake Manaweilder on October 27, 2007, 09:01:40 PM
Quote"You forgot what you were doing and went in the ladies."

I guess you never know the damage a short attention span can do to a disguise until it's too late huh?  :rolleyes

Awesome chapter Tape.  :mowmeep
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 18 - 28/10/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 27, 2007, 09:07:12 PM
Quote from: Drake Manaweilder on October 27, 2007, 09:01:40 PM
I guess you never know the damage a short attention span can do to a disguise until it's too late huh?  :rolleyes
Indeed.

QuoteAwesome chapter Tape.  :mowmeep
Well, it's not bad.  It's mostly to set things up for the next chapter when things really hits the fan  :mwaha

**EDIT**
Oh, and a big thankyou to Keaton for her advice on the dialogue.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 18 - 28/10/2007)
Post by: Zedd on October 28, 2007, 02:22:32 AM
Sounds like some serious shit is going down
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 18 - 28/10/2007)
Post by: Gabi on October 28, 2007, 12:05:44 PM
Excellent chapter, JP. I don't even know what I liked best about this one.

Quote from: Tapewolf on October 27, 2007, 08:25:59 PM

It's going to be one of those days, he sighed.

Agreed. Interesting way to put it.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 09, 2007, 07:05:29 PM
Special thanks to Keaton for her help with the dialog.

Chapter 19 - Crisis

"Protect Simeon," Jakob instructed Joshua.  "Keaton knows she's not going to get the weapons tech now, so the only possible reason she'd want to stick around or return here would be to kill him.  You'll find him in the lab.  I've got to warn the company HQ in case she escapes."  So saying, he vanished, with a black flash.  The husky obediently headed towards the main laboratory.

* * *

"Surprise," said a voice.  The fox span around and his eyes widened in terror, unable to speak as the hand reached out of the darkness to take him.

No... please...  I didn't mean it...  not my soul... not my soul... not my

* * *

Simeon was in the lab when Joshua arrived.  "Thank the gods," he said.  "What do we do now?"

"We just stay here and wait for the others," Josh replied, standing beside him.  He seemed a little agitated.

"NO!" shouted a voice from the door and Simeon looked around in confusion, only to see Joshua run into the room again.  Astonished, he turned back just in time to see Keaton grab him by the throat as the grey faded from her fur.

Jakob, Ashley and Niall burst into the room, Jakob wielding a crossbow.  "The game's up, Keaton," he said.

"Not while I've got Daryil's lover it isn't.  Now be a good little incubus and put the weapon down, or I'll snap bish-boy's neck."

"Since he's a Kamei'Sin, I'm sure that was the idea all along, wasn't it?" said Jakob contemptuously, but he complied anyway, and gestured for Ash and Niall to do likewise.

"What's a kammy-sin?" asked Simeon confusedly.

"Your clan," said Jakob.  "And Keaton here is one of the few survivors of the Jyraneth clan.  Deadly rivals.  The fact that you are blissfully ignorant of your heritage is probably not going to be enough to sway her, I'm afraid."

"Spot on," the jackal smiled, pressing her muzzle against his ear.  "This is going to be your last night on Furrae, you inbred little shit," she told him.

"Inbred?  What's she mean?  I'm half-Being, aren't I?"

Keaton threw back her head and laughed.  "Well, doesn't that just prove my point?" she scoffed.  "Killing you is almost a mercy."  Out of the corner of her eye she saw Dorcan approaching the door.  A wing-tentacle streaked out and slammed it shut in his face.  A manual bolt slammed home leaving the Doberman to hammer uselessly against the armoured door.

She turned back to Simeon, his throat kept in an armlock.  "Well, well," she smiled at Jakob, who looked back at her in disgust.  "I seem to have outwitted the legendary Johan Cross.  Now, since I hold his life in my hands, I want you tell me your little secret, Cross." she said.  "Something remarkable happened in the forest and you're gonna tell me the whole story."

"Okay," Jakob began.  "Listen very carefully.  Once upon a time there were three little pigs and a particularly tenacious encyclopedia salesman..."

"SHUT UP!  I want to know how you survived death, Cross.  I want you to tell me how you came back from the headless dead and killed Torris...  'Cause if you can do it, so can the Kamei'Sin, and that's something I can't have.  Now tell me how you did it... or you'll get to see his head come off right now.  I know all about your blood phobia," she grinned horribly.  "...and what caused it."

"All right," sighed Jakob.  "It's been a while, but I think I remember it..."  He closed his eyes and morphed.  Seconds later a rangy feline with pale turquoise fur was standing before her.

"So, you killed him and took his place?"  Keaton said, her eyes narrowing as an appreciative smile touched her muzzle.  "I didn't think you had it in you.  But that doesn't explain how the head you brought back looked like you and its DNA matched yours... or did you somehow falsify the lab results?"

"No," said Torris, a slight twang to his voice.  "The head was real.  It just wasn't mine.  You see, before the android project was viable I began looking into cloning techniques.  It took more than 25 years, but I managed to create a clone of myself.  Without a soul."

Keaton boggled, relaxing her grip on Simeon ever so slightly.

"You think I could bring myself to raise and then slaughter a copy of me?"  Torris said.  "It would be like murdering my own son.  But 'Jacob' wasn't sentient.  He had a complete nervous system but I used magic to prevent his soul from forming correctly.  I had to teleoperate him, like a puppet.  And when his headwings appeared - which took some effort to ensure, I'll admit - the two of us went for a little walk in Woe Forest.  He wore one of my old leather trenchcoats... I went in the ridiculous half-naked style expected of an adventurer." he rolled his eyes.

"The really difficult bit was making the kill.  You can't imagine how hard it is to shoot... yourself... in the heart and then cut your own head off... but it had to be done.  I knew they wouldn't let me rest until I was dead."

The jackal was silent for a moment.  Then, "You planned the whole thing?  You set out to claim the bounty on yourself?"

"Yep.  There never was a Torris... he was just someone I made up.  And of course the revenge attack was staged so that he could disappear.  We did need some feline blood for the stains in case anyone tried a DNA sample, but I have Ashley here to thank for that."

Keaton looked appalled as Jakob morphed back into his proper wolf form.  He decapitated someone and then spread his friend's blood around the room... he's overcome the phobia!  Shit!

"Daryil will be very angry about this," Jakob warned.  "Now, just let Simeon go and we'll forget this ever happened..."

"Daryil?"  Keaton laughed.  "I made sure he was out the way first before I even began this.  I told you we had links to the Being-Creature Council.  Who do you think tipped the police off?  Who had the charges increased?"

Jakob looked furious and his wing-tentacles came out, the heads staring back at her.  He looked like he was about to attack her when he suddenly collapsed in agony.  So did Ashley and Niall.  As they lay gasping on the ground the heads on their tentacles flickered and faded away.

"Yessss!"  Keaton crowed ecstatically, for it seemed her assassin had succeeded.  "He did it!  No more fake clan for you, guys.  It's over!"  Simeon made an incoherent noise of despair.  Jakob tried to rise, but it was far beyond his strength...  The best he could do was flop over so he could see Keaton, who had now turned her whole attention back to Simeon.

"This is a death you've long deserved," she crooned in an almost distracted voice, caressing the terrified wolf's hair as she spoke.  "Nice and slow and full of pain... and then when it's finally over I'm gonna take your soul..."  One of her wing tentacles dangled a necklace in front of him.

"See this?  I call it 'Hell', and it's a special place I have for Kamei'Sin souls.  After a millennia of suffering and torment you'll wish I'd simply devoured you..."

Jakob looked on in horror, still too weak even to sit up, let alone defend the other wolf... his only real consolation was that she wasn't going to eat him.

Around Simeon's neck was an expensive diamond-studded collar which Daryil had bought him.  One of these gems was a soulstone, and with luck it would take his soul before Keaton could... especially if he willed himself to die.  And if it didn't, well, they'd have to break the evil bitch's neck and then rescue Simeon from Hell.  But both these plans were more like avenging his death than a rescue because they'd only be able to carry them out after Simeon had already died a horrible death.  Would Daryil still love him if he was a machine?

The young wolf knew what coming and his terror was palpable.  As if to add insult to injury, fear was one of Jakob's primary emotions and it tasted sweet to him.

"Jakob... Daryil... please... help..." he whimpered.

"Your sugardaddy can't help you," Keaton smiled.  "'cause he's dead.  And now he's out the way, we can begin.  Your kind took my eye..."  She morphed her claws slightly, sharpening them to razor points.  "...so take a look at this room, little Simeon.  Take a good, long look.  'Cause it'll be the last thing you'll ever see."

"Gug," she added as something wrapped itself tightly around her throat.

"Peace be with you, my children," said a voice.  Rising groggily, Jakob looked up and his eyes bugged.  Behind the succubus was a shining figure dressed in a long, flowing robe.  -! he thought.   This is it, I've finally gone crazy.   And the Church always said He was a human...

The newcomer stood before them making a gesture of blessing.  There was a serene expression upon his face, although this was difficult to see from the yellow glow coming from behind his head.  Hold on... since when did Jesus have tentacles?  And that's not a halo, that's his...

"Daryil...?" the young wolf croaked.

The fox had heads on his wing-tentacles, but there was something odd about them.  Not the fact that one of them was wearing rose-tinted glasses, nor even that another one had what looked suspiciously like a reefer in its mouth, but there was something distinctly more... solid about them.  Looking round, Jakob saw that his own tentacles had heads again, although they were moving of their own accord, apparently grubbing for food.

"Keaton, I do hope you're not trying to seduce my dear Simeon," Daryil said.  "After all, I am a jealous god..."

Oh f*ck... he's flipped out real good this time, Jakob thought.

"Manners, Jakob," he replied.  The wolf whimpered.

"Shut up!" gurgled Keaton, her eyes narrowing as she scrabbled to free her throat.  "Let me go, or I'll take his soul!"  This had been her plan to begin with, but now she was trapped.  Simeon had just changed from being prey to a bargaining chip.

"I don't think that would be advisable," Daryil said, smiling paternally at her.  Keaton tugged at the wolf's soul to prove she meant it - Simeon's cry of pain and terror might be enough to wipe the stupid grin off his face.  But the wolf didn't seem to feel a thing.

She did though.  A strange and horrible rippling sensation shivered through her and she let out a gasp of agony.

"I've put intercepts on your powers," he continued, as Keaton tried harder to attack the young wolf only to be rebuffed again.

"I wouldn't keep doing that by the way," he added as she collapsed to the floor.  "I don't know what happens if a succubus actually eats her own soul but I imagine it would be a deeply unpleasant experience.  At the very least it would kill your body."

Keaton picked herself up dizzily and stared uncomprehendingly at the glowing figure of Daryil.  Somehow Simeon was no longer standing next to her.

"Come," he said.  "If Jakob doesn't mind I think we should pray.  Express your desires freely.  Don't be afraid... I know them already.  For I am the creator and ruler of the univer-"

"Stop it!" Jakob yelled.  "You've copied that word-for-word from The Ruling Class.  Daryil... for the sake of our sanity... will you please explain why, for the love of all the gods, you are standing there cosplaying as Jesus?"

"It seemed the best way to celebrate my ascendancy," he said, looking slightly put out.  His headwings stopped glowing.

"Ascendancy?" queried Jakob.  He looked extremely puzzled.  And then afraid.

Daryil did not answer in words.  He smiled beatifically and the robe faded away like mist.  Jakob, Niall and Ashley looked awestruck.  Simeon had an expression of sheer adoration, and Joshua simply looked confused.  Keaton gulped and her pawpads began to sweat profusely.  The incubus was wearing a pair of striped boxer shorts.  Slightly above these, protruding from his hips, were a large pair of feathered wings.

* * *

They found the fennec shivering in the corner of the cell where Daryil had been held.  There was a lollipop at this feet and he seemed to be mumbling something about his soul.  By morning the fox was able to answer some questions in a shaky voice, but his eyes would glaze over again if he was asked to recall what had happened that night.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: GabrielsThoughts on November 09, 2007, 07:19:28 PM
teleoperating a clone that you specifically engineered not to have a soul. Killing another living creature and then bragging about it makes you sound kinda' ...villianious.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 09, 2007, 07:23:50 PM
Quote from: GabrielsThoughts on November 09, 2007, 07:19:28 PM
teleoperating a clone that you specifically engineered not to have a soul. Killing another living creature and then bragging about it makes you sound kinda' ...villainous.
I suppose it does, really.  On the other hand, if it has no soul or mind, it's basically just a lump of meat.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Gabi on November 09, 2007, 07:37:37 PM
Just when I'd thought Daryil couldn't become any crazier...

I liked the part about the encyclopedia salesman, by the way.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Zedd on November 09, 2007, 09:05:38 PM
Sounds like Keaton is doing alot here
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: schizo on November 09, 2007, 09:39:51 PM
Normally i would say something along the lines of"He has gone insane with power"but considering it's Daryil.......
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 10, 2007, 08:06:51 AM
Quote from: Gabi on November 09, 2007, 07:37:37 PM
Just when I'd thought Daryil couldn't become any crazier...

See also: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LC-1X0MaWQE

QuoteI liked the part about the encyclopedia salesman, by the way.
Yeah, I had an even better idea as well, but I decided to see if I can work it into a collection of songs.

Quote from: Zedd on November 09, 2007, 09:05:38 PM
Sounds like Keaton is doing alot here
Yeah - to be honest her role has expanded far beyond what I originally intended, but that's really because it just works so well.

Quote from: schizo on November 09, 2007, 09:39:51 PM
Normally i would say something along the lines of"He has gone insane with power"but considering it's Daryil.......
That's the beauty of it.  A full tri-wing character is basically too powerful (and too little-understood) to work properly with our current knowledge of DMFA.  But Daryil didn't 'work properly' to begin with.  As far is he's concerned, it makes him a full clan founder, immortal, and the godlike powers are a bonus to allow for grander and more intricate practical jokes.  It's a bit like having full 'Cubi powers and using them exclusively to peel oranges or something.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: SpottedKitty on November 10, 2007, 09:27:42 AM
For some reason the image of a tri-winged Daryil standing there wearing striped boxers makes me giggle insanely.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on November 10, 2007, 02:51:35 PM
 :mwaha

That is all. :3




If you want something of more substance though, you are very much aware that I already adore this chapter, and that I already adore what you've done here, and that I already adore Daryil (he's awesome), and that I already adore Keaton's villainous bitchery. XD Ah Keaton, you're such a nasty girl. But she's my bebe.

Good work as always, good sir. *tips hat*

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 10, 2007, 05:19:42 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on November 10, 2007, 02:51:35 PM
If you want something of more substance though, you are very much aware that I already adore this chapter, and that I already adore what you've done here, and that I already adore Daryil (he's awesome), and that I already adore Keaton's villainous bitchery. XD Ah Keaton, you're such a nasty girl. But she's my bebe.
Thanks again.  I still only have about 1/3 of the followup chapter but there are a number of ideas I'll need to run past you at some point...

Quote from: SpottedKitty on November 10, 2007, 09:27:42 AM
For some reason the image of a tri-winged Daryil standing there wearing striped boxers makes me giggle insanely.
That was a fairly late addition.  In an earlier version, the robe simply disappeared until I realised I had a stark naked fox, which kind of gave me the jitters.

Earlier, I had also planned a throwaway joke where Jakob and Ashley see Daryil running down a corridor yelling "I am the way and the life!".  Ashley thinks he's lost it completely, but Jakob realises where his copy of The Ruling Class has gone. 
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Gabi on November 10, 2007, 06:36:28 PM
Seen the video. Isn't he a bit too... blond?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 10, 2007, 06:41:31 PM
In 1972, there was still a heck of a lot of people who believed, devoutly, that Jesus was Aryan, or thereabouts.

Despite being born in an Arabic region to local, devoutly Jewish parents.


Sometimes the stupidity, ignorance, and blind out and out racism of the human race depresses me.


Good story, though, Tape. It ranks up there with Making Money, which I was reading just prior to - equal laughs from both.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on November 10, 2007, 10:46:53 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on November 10, 2007, 05:19:42 PM
Earlier, I had also planned a throwaway joke where Jakob and Ashley see Daryil running down a corridor yelling "I am the way and the life!".  Ashley thinks he's lost it completely, but Jakob realises where his copy of The Ruling Class has gone. 

Now I really like Daryil. Really. XD

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on November 12, 2007, 02:12:17 PM
over the course of the weekend i read all the way through CJP and this and i have to say, holy shit, these are awesome!

thank god that daryill didn't lose his darling. Imagine what he would have done?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 12, 2007, 02:22:17 PM
Quote from: dannysaysnoo on November 12, 2007, 02:12:17 PM
over the course of the weekend i read all the way through CJP and this and i have to say, holy shit, these are awesome!
Thanks.  One of my goals in writing these was to see if I could put together a fanfic that did justice to DMFA.  I made a few mistakes, but hey, it was the first time I wrote fiction for about 15 years.

Quotethank god that daryill didn't lose his darling. Imagine what he would have done?
It would have been very, very bad for Keaton, who I might add isn't out of the woods yet.  And you've just given me an idea  >:3

One possibility which I had pondered was to kill her and shove her into one of the android bodies, which would render her mostly harmless.  Keaton would never agree to that of course, but it would make an interesting threat.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on November 12, 2007, 02:25:25 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on November 12, 2007, 02:22:17 PM
One possibility which I had pondered was to kill her and shove her into one of the android bodies, which would render her mostly harmless.  Keaton would never agree to that of course, but it would make an interesting threat.

What if Jacob stuffed her into a soul-gem and hooked it up to some kind of vision screen, so you could see the inner workings of the gem?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 12, 2007, 02:27:04 PM
Quote from: dannysaysnoo on November 12, 2007, 02:25:25 PM
What if Jacob stuffed her into a soul-gem and hooked it up to some kind of vision screen, so you could see the inner workings of the gem?

It would kill her body, which would be a very rude thing to do to a guest character  >:3
And by the way it's 'Jakob'...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on November 12, 2007, 02:28:39 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on November 12, 2007, 02:27:04 PM
Quote from: dannysaysnoo on November 12, 2007, 02:25:25 PM
What if Jacob stuffed her into a soul-gem and hooked it up to some kind of vision screen, so you could see the inner workings of the gem?

It would kill her body, which would be a very rude thing to do to a guest character  >:3
And by the way it's 'Jakob'...

i've always hated c's and k's.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 12, 2007, 02:29:20 PM
... of course, you could always have Daryil fiddle her memory to have her -think- he did that. ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 19 - 10/11/2007)
Post by: Alondro on November 12, 2007, 06:37:16 PM
Tapewolf, you do realize I'm going to have to steal you for my animation company.  If my first two projects get done, I'll need writers for full-length works. 

*has his dungeon half-dug already!*   :mwaha
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 26, 2007, 12:34:28 PM
Quote from: Alondro on November 12, 2007, 06:37:16 PM
Tapewolf, you do realize I'm going to have to steal you for my animation company.  If my first two projects get done, I'll need writers for full-length works. 

Heh, I'm honoured, but writing something feature-length could be hard.   I'd be the first to admit that I'm more adept at adapting existing ideas - after all, that's what CJP and Future History are, a new spin on an existing concept.  If I do the world design as well, I'm usually stumped for stories :(

Anyway, here's the next chapter.  Thanks again to Keaton for vetting her character's dialogue.




Chapter 20 - Aftermath

Oh gods... oh gods... thought Keaton in a mad panic.  He knows, he knows I tried to have him assassinated and then take his lover's soul and they're gonna kill me right here, pinned to the floor and shot several times in the head while he laughs that's what Cross loved to do and now he's right here in this room and they're gonna execute me I just hope it's quick

"No, Katherine," said Daryil, answering her unspoken question, "You're not going to join your family." 

The jackal whimpered, as the horror cut through her like a chill wind.  Or a knife.  They weren't even going to kill her.  Daryil was going to rob her of her very soul - just like he had done to the Ti'Nera succubus who had killed his last love.  Like she had done to Beings...

"Let's be honest," he continued gravely, "Your deeds do warrant death - and possibly more.  It would be fitting and just to push you into that crystalline torture-chamber of yours.  But, as Jakob well knows, I believe the wicked deserve a chance to clean up their act.  I give that chance to you.  But know this: if ever again you seek to harm so much as a strand of Simeon's fur, you shall know the full force of my anger."

She looked up at him, but did not reply.  It sounded like they were going to let her live?

Daryil snapped his fingers and the armoured door swung open, despite the inconvenient fact that it remained locked.  Dorcan fell into the room, followed by Azrael and at least three panthers.  The doberman struggled to his feet, took one look at the fox and fell right back on his knees.  The panthers froze, uncertain what to do.

"Forgive this intrusion, oh Lord," Dorcan whimpered, prostrating himself as if in an act of worship, which for all intents and purposes, it was.  Daryil, taken aback, looked down at himself and the hip-wings went away.  "At ease, Dorcan," he said.  Hmm, this is one thing I didn't bank on.

Sneaking a glance at the fox incubus, Dorcan slowly rose and glanced at him as if he wasn't sure if he'd imagined it, but he still looked almost as frightened as Keaton did.  Azrael, by contrast, looked mildly surprised, as though he was wondering why Daryil had taken so long over his transcendence.

"Who's the meathead?" Keaton asked, staring at Dorcan and forgetting the danger she was in.

The doberman glanced back at her with distaste.  "So she's the intruder?"

The jackal gave him a strange look in return as she realised that he had a Being mind-shield instead of a proper incubus one, even though both sets of his wings were plainly visible.  This could mean that he was young and untrained like Daryil's loverboy (perhaps he had two boyfriends?) but with the prospect of her death still in the air, she was not in a particularly understanding frame of mind and took it to mean that he was a less-than-intelligent specimen of their race.  Probably another one of those inbred scum.

Slightly embarrassed by the fact that the doberman's muscular frame was his fault, Daryil coughed softly to try and change the subject.  It worked, because the two 'cubi suddenly froze, the fear returning to them.

"Settle down, kids..." he said.  "Dorcan, this is Keaton.  Keaton, Dorcan.  You should both calm down, as stress can be a killer.  Well, for you, at least," he added, looking at the succubus.  What did he just say?

"My Lord," Dorcan began nervously, "I mean no disrespect, but why... are you here?  What about your trial?  Your defence?"

"Oh, that," he said dismissively.  "I presented a particularly convincing argument and they acquitted me."  Jakob looked as though he'd been struck in the face, and turned on the nearest wall-display to check the headlines.

"Did you use your new powers, by any chance?"  he asked slowly after a few moments, the amazement on his face turning to horror.

"Just a bit.  Well, maybe some..."

"Legal history was made as the judge ruled himself in contempt of court..." Jakob read out.

"Well, perhaps I overdid it..." Daryil admitted.  "I'm not used to them yet."

"No further updates on Wils... Oh!  Snell has been arrested."

"What?" Ashley yelped.

"No, not about that...  He assumed the form of a supermarket cashier at BunnyMart.  Apparently he made off with hundreds of PIN numbers using his thought-reading powers, and thousands of dollars in checkout takings..."

"Well... if we've got all the ugly stuff out of the way, I think it's time to kick back and relax," Daryil said, and began to hand out lollipops.  Keaton took hers without hesitation - the incubus was plainly cuckoo but if it was on his say-so that she was going to keep her life and her soul, there was no way she was going to rock the boat.  However she noted with a brief flicker of interest that Dorcan refused his.
"I suppose I'll have to organise a party to celebrate," Daryil continued.  "Feel free to invite your families."

The doberman looked up with a guilty start, and slipped out of the room.  The fox smiled at him softly.

* * *

In one of the lesser-used common rooms, Dorcan approached the comms screen and after some hesitation, keyed a number into the display.  A few moments later a Doberman appeared on the screen.
"Weysberg two-four-double-oh-eight-one," he said, "Mordrith speaking."  Seeing that he was talking to another incubus, his own headwings suddenly appeared.  Like most of his kind, he had the appearance of someone in his early-to-mid twenties although his real age could be anything up to a thousand centuries.
"Oh my gods," he whispered.  Then: "Julei... come here... quickly!"

"What is it?" the speaker was a female husky.  One glance at the screen and she let out a yelp of shock.
"Dorcan?" she said.  "Oh my gods..."

"Don't get too carried away, dear," the doberman replied, his eyes narrowing.  "He may be one of Them.  Dorcan, if you don't mind me asking, what present did we send you for your eighth birthday?"

"A bicycle... a red one," he said, closing his eyes.  "With a white saddlebag that broke off when I tried to put too many rocks in it..."

"It is him," said the husky.  "But... you were... you're... dead..."

"There were rumours," the doberman interjected.  "It was said that you came back three days after your execution.  But the body was still in the grave, so we took it as a cruel hoax..."  He sniffed.

"They dug up my grave?"  Dorcan sounded extremely affronted.

"Yes.  It was horrible... but Dorcan, it's been four months!  Why didn't you call us?  Why didn't you call your parents?"

"I'm really sorry," he replied guiltily.  "I've been so busy, what with one thing and another I clean forgot.  Oh, and one of the reasons I'm calling you now is because I forgot their number again."

"That's Dorcan alright," the husky chuckled.  "Only thinks to call us when he needs something..."

"Well if you must know, I... forgot I died."

"You forgot...  Never mind.  How did you escape, though?  Who's really in the grave?"

"The corpses is mine," the doberman replied.  "My... employer... used a soul-transference process."

"Soul-transfer?  Into what?  Another 'Cubi?  You morphed into yourself?  What's your base form like?"

"Grandad,"  Dorcan began, "I don't know quite how to put this, but I'm not a 'Cubi anymore."

"Dorcan, you know I hate being called- what did you say?"

Dorcan happened to be shirtless at the time.  Sometimes he did this anyway, as 'Cubi often do - most regions having a dress-code where only trousers were mandatory - although it was something which Jakob personally found a little distasteful for some reason.  Right now he was bare-chested because he had anticipated this moment.  As he had done for the rat at Jakob's behest, he placed his fingers on the secret part of his ribcage and opened his chest.  His grandfather stared at him in astonishment.

"Well I'm buggered," he said at last, and his eyes narrowed again.  "Dorcan... tell me what play we saw at the winter festival when you were eleven."

"I... don't remember,"

The other doberman emitted a sad sigh.  "I thought it was too good to be true."

"Gods," Dorcan exploded, "It was centuries back!  Can you remember what shirt you were wearing on this day half a millennia ago?  Look... how about we just meet face-to-face?  You can scan my mind and see if I'm really your grandson..."

"I'm afraid not.  If you're really one of Them, it could be ruse to get up close so you can kill us."

"So I have to convince you first?  Fine.  You want me to remind you about the time you had too much ale and tried to hit on my mother?"

"Okay, okay, okay," he replied hastily, "I believe you.  Perhaps I'm getting paranoid in my old age," he smiled cynically, "but you would too if you'd seen what I've seen.  Very well, I'll give you an address to meet me.  You don't know how badly your death affected us.  I would very much like to believe that you're really my late grandson back from the dead, and if I find you aren't, I shall- oh my gods."

He stopped.  Dorcan glanced round to see Keaton standing in the doorway.
"Do you mind?" he snapped, "This is a private call... Mordrith?  What's the matter?"  His grandfather was in a state resembling panic.

"She... she's one of Those!"

"One of 'Them'?" Dorcan asked, puzzled.

"Not Them, Those!"

"Mordrith, what the hell are you on about?"

"Her clan..."

"Jyraneth," Keaton put in, with relish.  She was used to hate and to some degree fear, since the Jyraneth clan had had many enemies in their time.  Sometimes the name alone could inspire terror, and from his reaction it seemed that she had hit the spot.  The jock was evidently a Kamei'Sin or one of their allies.

"Yes, those!  Run, little Dorcan!  She has come to kill us all!  No, wait... I remember you!  Kate, wasn't it?  No... Katherine..."

"You know her?"  Dorcan looked somewhat surprised, which meant a lot since he was more-or-less immune to that particular emotion.  Keaton looked astonished.

"Not really, no," the elder doberman continued, his panic vanishing like mist in the sun.  "She was one of Salem's children.  A tough nut, unlike her poor dear sisters..."

"What do you know of my family?"  Keaton demanded in a forceful tone.  As she spoke she glanced at Dorcan and her expression changed.  She had never seen him topless before and now that she was, her eyes locked onto him.  He had an athletic build and on his chest was the clan symbol.   It wasn't quite the same, but running through the centre of it, her eyes traced a pattern that she had known ever since she was a puppy.  Not one of the hated Kamei'Sin shits like Simeon, it seemed he was a...

"You... you're Jyraneth survivors?"

"Almost," Dorcan said, with a sad smile.  "I was born after the massacre.  In any case, I died earlier this year.  I'm one of Jakob's resurrectees."

"Then you're like Joshua?"  That would explain the mind-shield...

* * *

"Where did Dorcan go?"  Jakob asked.

"Oh, he's just remembered that he forgot to tell his parents that he's alive,"  Daryil smiled.  "And before you ask, Keaton is following him."  Jakob looked unnerved.

"Are you sure that's wise?"

"She'll hold for now.  Too afraid of me taking her soul to cause any real trouble, but we will have to think of a more permanent solution."

Jakob glanced back at his leader uneasily.

"Daryil... are you sure you're okay?  I mean, the transition you've been through is very, very dangerous...  Are you quite sure that the power isn't going to go to your head or something?"  And please can you stop reading my mind...

"Now you know what a Being feels like," he grinned.  "Okay, I'll leave off doing that.  And don't worry!  I'm fine."

So much more than fine... he thought.  So many new possibilities...
Jakob left, somewhat relieved.  It was a good job the wolf couldn't see the smile on Daryil's face as a new idea occurred to him.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 26, 2007, 12:57:40 PM
*giggle*

That look in his eye bodes ill for someone. ;-] In the nicest possible way, of course. Daryil will be "just trying to help" and "I didn't mean any harm" etc etc...  but it's all going to end up neck deep and sinking for Jakob...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 26, 2007, 02:04:17 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 26, 2007, 12:57:40 PMDaryil will be "just trying to help" and "I didn't mean any harm" etc etc...  but it's all going to end up neck deep and sinking for Jakob...

You know, I think he would see it that way.  :mwaha

Anyway, Ive just realised that they've pretty much ignored Keaton, so I have revised Jakob and Daryil's conversation at the end to reflect this.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on November 26, 2007, 02:17:53 PM
DAym, you just released a Chronicles chapter, you must be working overdrive.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 26, 2007, 02:29:56 PM
Quote from: dannysaysnoo on November 26, 2007, 02:17:53 PM
DAym, you just released a Chronicles chapter, you must be working overdrive.

Actually that's one of the reasons the CJP chapter was delayed, because I was on a roll with this.
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Sunblink on November 26, 2007, 05:04:21 PM
I still love Daryil. Absolutely love him. XD Because him passing out lollipops was absolute gold. Gold, I tell you, gold. For some reason, I can perfectly see her staring at her lollipop in absolute horror, then, when nobody's looking, dropping it, as though it were infected with this horrible acid.

I seriously can't wait to see the next installment. >:3 Once more, this was a great chapter with nice, solid writing. I loved it.

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 26, 2007, 05:09:21 PM
Dropping it? Or holding on to it until he's out of reach? After all.. if she took it... she's got to be scared of him enough that she doesn't want to offend him. ;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on November 26, 2007, 05:26:41 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on November 26, 2007, 05:04:21 PM
I still love Daryil. Absolutely love him. XD Because him passing out lollipops was absolute gold. Gold, I tell you, gold. For some reason, I can perfectly see her staring at her lollipop in absolute horror, then, when nobody's looking, dropping it, as though it were infected with this horrible acid.

I seriously can't wait to see the next installment. >:3 Once more, this was a great chapter with nice, solid writing. I loved it.

~Keaton the Black Jackal

I actually see her devouring it with a vengeance. who doesn't love lollipops?
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 26, 2007, 05:45:56 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on November 26, 2007, 05:04:21 PM
For some reason, I can perfectly see her staring at her lollipop in absolute horror, then, when nobody's looking, dropping it, as though it were infected with this horrible acid.
Pity you didn't mention that before.  Daryil would know, of course, but I love the imagery  :3

QuoteI seriously can't wait to see the next installment. >:3 Once more, this was a great chapter with nice, solid writing. I loved it.
Thanks!

Quote from: dannysaysnoo on November 26, 2007, 05:26:41 PM
I actually see her devouring it with a vengeance. who doesn't love lollipops?

Well, the assassin left his...
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 26, 2007, 06:16:39 PM
As I mentioned to Keaton:

"Hi, Keaton. Nice to see you again. Did you enjoy the lollipop? Would you like another one?" ...

;-]
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Gabi on November 26, 2007, 07:54:56 PM
It seems that Dorcan can be quite pathetic. But it was a funny scene.

It was also interesting to see the variety of Keaton's emotions.
Title: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 07, 2007, 06:37:45 PM
Thanks again to Keaton for her great help with the Jyraneth background.

Chapter 21 - Escapism

Meanwhile, Keaton's reunion with some of her surviving clan-mates was a less-than-happy one.

"Yes, we were Jyraneth," Mordrith scowled.  "But we rejected the rule of that loony old hag!  Her madness led the clan to ruin, as well you should know, Katherine."  He sighed.  "I didn't get on well with my clan-brothers, but Salem was alright.  Too blinded by the Lady to see sense, though."

"Don't you dare criticise my dad!"  Keaton yelled.  "You abandoned Her teachings to save your own worthless pelt!  He had faith!  He stuck with Her word right to the end..."

"And look where that got him!" the doberman shouted back in reply.  "He's dead!  Our clan is dead and your precious 'Queen' is too!  Barring you, who apparently lived through the attack, the only survivors were the ones who were out of the city at the time or those with the sense to flee before the gods could punish us!"

* * *

Mordrith was a kind and gentle man as Jyraneth went, but he was still extremely superstitious, something which Dorcan found rather trying at times.  Not that he could help it of course, having been brought up under the reign of a tyrant so crazed that she had been expelled from her original clan.  This might have been a rather boring footnote in the annals of that clan if she hadn't had a large number of supporters, and all too soon she had formed a clan of her own, who venerated her as the mouthpiece of the gods themselves.

Mordrith, who had taken leave of the clan's raiding parties to raise a family, had privately begun to question her edicts. Why would the gods, who had created Beings in the first place, demand that their own creations be slain, even down to their very souls?  If they were created in error, surely the gods would have corrected it themselves instead of leaving it to the whims of others?

He had also read books of history which claimed that the 'Cubi race had itself been created - and not by the gods, but by a lesser power, such as the Fae or the Dragons.  Their race was a late addition, long, long after the first Beings had appeared.
The Jyraneth were notorious for the raids which they carried out with religious fervour - killing, looting, raping and enslaving all Beings who did not fall under the protection of a Creature strong enough to defend them.  Like most young Jyraneth 'Cubi, Mordrith's childhood dream had been to join the exalted ranks of the Raiders, but now, fourteen centuries older and wiser, he could only conclude that the raids which had brought him so much excitement in the past were violating the wishes of the gods, not obeying them.

The clan's reverence for children?  Now that was something he could agree with, something he could understand himself from the first moment he had held young Neremath wriggling in his hands, so frail and so tiny!  Killing children, even Being children, was a great evil indeed, but where do you draw the line?  Each Being whose life they claimed had also been a child once, and compared to him, they were children still.  In any case, each child they spared was slain anyway when the clan returned years later.  What was the point of it all?   He'd had enough.

And so, one morning in the black days following the accidental slaying of a child in a raid gone wrong, Mordrith had taken a sturdy packing crate to the square and begun to preach.  An air of gloom and dread hung all around the city which even Jyraneth herself had done little to assuage, remaining mute and despondent within her splendid tower.  Some began to fear that the end of the Clan was at hand and in this atmosphere, when a respected member of the Raiders began to preach salvation, people stopped to listen.

Some listened some out of curiosity, respect for his great deeds as a Raider, or out of genuine fear that the gods were punishing them for the child's death.  Some were hecklers who thought him an amusing crank.  Most simply ignored him, turning a deaf ear to his lunatic ideas that Beings were the chosen ones and that only by treating them with kindness and respect would the gods spare the clan.  And some went straight to the tower where the Lady herself dwelt to inform her advisors of the blasphemies.

Jyraneth's rage had been almost unbounded.  At least one of her advisors had died and the others had written a death warrant for Mordrith.  He would die in public, bound and helpless like a Being in the very square in which he had preached.  His soul would then be destroyed by the Red Queen herself in front of the faithful, and his wife, Julei - surely corrupted by the foul taint of her husband - would get the same, with the exception that her soul might be spared if she recanted prior to her execution.

Somehow Mordrith had anticipated the horrific fate that his ruler had intended.  When they broke down the door of his house to restrain him with the enchanted manacles, it was empty.  He had already summoned a warp-aci and fled with his wife and children.

It was fortunate that the advisors had not publicly announced Mordrith's fate or there would have been another head on the floor of the meeting chamber.  Nonetheless, they did have a bit of a problem.  At length it was decided to issue a proclamation that Mordrith and his wife had both been destroyed in secret executions for treason.  The fact their children had disappeared as well would not raise too many eyebrows since the children of criminals were normally placed in the care of an allied clan until they were considered adults.

The city authorities had just begun to put some of these notices up when the Kamei'Sin unexpectedly poured into the streets, slaying all they could find.

* * *

Dorcan closed his eyes in frustration.  They were still arguing louder than ever.
"This was supposed to be a private call!" he yelled and the VU meter bars beneath the wall-display pegged into the red.  Silence fell.

"Thank you.  Now, Mordrith... will you consent to meet me face-to-face?"

Mordrith's face was twisted by conflicting emotions.  He was desperate to think that his grandson lived and only by meeting him could he verify that.  But at the same time, part of him was convinced that it was a plot to kill him.  This part won out.

"Yes," said a voice behind him, his wife, Julei.

"No!  It could be a trap!"

"One of us goes.  If you won't, I will."

"Very well," the old doberman said, "I shall go.  But I shall go armed.  And Dorcan, you shall come alone.  If you are truly my grandson, you shall have nothing to fear."

"I'll have to get permission from my employer..."

"Yes, the nice Mr. Cross," Keaton put in helpfully.  She was not disappointed by Mordrith's reaction as he began panicking again.

"CROSS?!?  As in Johan Cross?"

"Oh, I forgot to mention - he's my employer.  Only don't call him that, he doesn't like it..."

"Oh my gods, Dorcan... have you gone crazy?"

"Calm down!  I've been working under him for almost four months now and he's nothing like the legends at all.  He grew out of that kind of stuff like you grew out of raiding!  And I might add I was raised from the dead by his own son..."

"But it's said he betrayed the clan!"

"Rubbish.  He'd only just left SAIA at that time.  The madness didn't come until decades afterwards..."

Keaton turned away, fighting back tears.  She knew full well who had allowed the Kamei'Sin to enter Harla'Keth - and given the circumstances she would have done the same.

Struggling to get her emotions back under control, she watched impassively as Dorcan and his grandfather haggled over the terms and conditions of their meeting.

* * *

The decision to flee came suddenly.  Perhaps it was because she came from a clan with a high affinity for the emotions associated with disgrace and humiliation, but Keaton was unable to shake the conviction that Daryil had lied about sparing her life.  She had got it into her head that he was exacting a slow and terrible vengeance for her attempt at murdering him - and his lover - so it was only a matter of time until he got bored with tormenting her and moved in for the kill.
Escape was easier said than done, however, since the base was heavily fortified and patrolled by creepy feline robots.  She was only given minimal access in the security system.

Expelled from SAIA and originally brought up by a clan who thrived on brutality over knowledge and wisdom, she had never learned to teleport under her own power like Jakob could and to make matters worse, they had somehow prevented her from being able to summon Xianxi, her warp-aci.

As she sullenly followed the doberman back to the recreation room they ran into Daryil himself, who received a respectful wave from Dorcan.  The saffron jackal averted her eyes and tried to pretend she wasn't there, but it didn't stop the fox from pressing a set of lollipops into her hands as he went by.  Why is he so insistent about these? she wondered suspiciously.  Are they some kind of... oh f__k, he's trying to poison me!
She stared down at the sweets in her hand with a look of mute horror.  As soon as the tri-wing was out of sight she was seized by the urge to fling them as far away from her as she could, or cram them into the nearest receptacle she could find.  But he'll know... he'll kill me...  She stuffed them into her pockets, ostensibly for later consumption, and hurried on after the doberman.

* * *

Jakob sat in the common-room, trying to unwind.  One of his less trustworthy companions from an adventure more than a hundred years ago had broken in and tried to steal Simeon's soul.  Then Daryil, who had been under arrest, had ascended into something catastrophically powerful.  All in all, it had not been one of his better days.

What disturbed him most was Simeon's inability to defend himself.  When Jakob had first met the kid, he had been a remorseless killer, responsible for the deaths of at least seven other 'Cubi in a misguided attempt to avenge his parents.  Now he was basically helpless, as Keaton had aptly proven.  While Jakob disliked violence he was also well aware that self-defence was a necessity.

Daryil did this to him.  Why?

* * *

At one of the many junctions, something small and black floated past Keaton.  It was upside-down and it looked like the answer to her prayers.

"Psst," she said.  "You.  Warp-aci.  Get me out of this madhouse!"

"What's in it for me?"  Kirian asked, opening one eye.

Keaton was taken aback.  A warp-aci was a servant, more of a slave.  You summoned them and they obeyed.  If they disobeyed, or if they failed you, they would suffer - and be quickly replaced with another who wouldn't.  Haggling with them was a completely new concept to her - and more to the point, a problem - as she didn't have any means to pay it.

"Lollipops," she replied suddenly in a moment of inspiration and drew out a handful of them.  The little creature's eyes bugged with glee.

"Naughty," said a stern voice from the corridor.  Keaton almost died, frozen where she stood for what seemed like an eternity until she suddenly realised that the grey fox standing behind her was not Daryil at all.  It was another incubus that she'd never met before, and he was actually talking to the warp-aci.

"I've told you before never to take candy from strangers," he said.  Kirian sagged and draped itself around around his neck like a feather boa, making apologetic mewling noises.

"You're Keaton, right?" Niall said.  "Dad would like a word with you."

"Daryil?" she asked with a sinking feeling.

"Nah, Jakob.  You'll find him in the common room," he added, and turned to go.

* * *

"Good Evening," said the deer, "In the Wils case, a new piece of CCTV footage has just been released by the local police force, depicting what they believe to be the last moments before-"  There was a flash of grey fur, a cry and a thump.  The picture wobbled slightly as something hit the camera.

"In other news," Daryil said, dusting himself off as he settled in the newsreader's chair and put his feet up on the desk, "Daryil, head of Daryil clan... excuse me," he added, as the stag crawled angrily back on shot and attempted to grab him.  Without turning, the fox pointed a finger at the deer, who froze where he knelt, a look of shock on his face as two bright lights briefly appeared in front of his eyes.

"I'm sorry about that.  Now, in other news, Daryil - that is, me - has ascended to tri-wing status."  The hip-wings appeared and the studio was suddenly filled with voices from off-shot; cries of horror, profanities and tearful pleading for their souls to spared.  Daryil smiled kindly, and raised a hand for silence.  "Worship will not be necessary, although it would be nice if the fifth of this month could be referred to in future as 'Daryil's Day'.  I shall be gathering all the members of my clan together for a celebration in three days time.
"...but now, back to the rest of the day's news," Daryil said, gently hauling the still glassy-eyed deer back into his chair.

Jakob stared at the screen in abject horror.  "They'll crucify him."

* * *

"...but now, back to the rest of the day's news," Daryil said, gently hauling the still glassy-eyed deer back into his chair.

"I resign," said the wolf, staring at the screen.  He was almost in tears.  "I have struggled to keep law and order in this city for more than fifteen years, and now he... he is going to ruin everything I have worked for.  I give up."

"No, sir," said one of the others.  "Please reconsider!  A truce... surely we can reason with him..?"

At that moment the office manager entered the boardroom with a small package addressed to the chief.  In it was a bag of lollipops.

* * *

"...but now, back to the rest of the day's news," Daryil said, gently hauling the still glassy-eyed deer back into his chair.  The image froze.

"It seems we were too late, gentlemen," said the ferret.  His voice was not quite steady.  "The time for diplomacy has passed.  We cannot risk leaving it to chance anymore, and we will have to consider more... more drastic measures than we have been considering up to this point."

"I don't like it," said the fox, "but I believe you are correct.  We are out of options.  He has got to be stopped."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on December 07, 2007, 06:59:22 PM
Hmm, some late night reading?

Oh, Daryill! you so crazy! Making your own holidays and impromptu jobs in broadcasting!

Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 08, 2007, 12:02:10 AM
"He's trying to poison me!"

"but now, back to the rest of the days news"


Both classic lines. ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Gabi on December 08, 2007, 12:57:27 PM
Interesting way to handle the changes of scene.

And the background of the clans was interesting too.

Hmm... what's with all the lollipops?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 08, 2007, 01:33:08 PM
Quote from: Gabi on December 08, 2007, 12:57:27 PM
Interesting way to handle the changes of scene.
And the background of the clans was interesting too.
Thanks.  As I say, there's been some pretty in-depth collaboration with Keaton to make this work.

QuoteHmm... what's with all the lollipops?
I think it's some kind of peace offering.

Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 08, 2007, 12:02:10 AM
"He's trying to poison me!"
"but now, back to the rest of the days news"
Both classic lines. ;-]
Thanks.  My favourite line in this was when she tries to bribe Kirian, although the part expanding on Mordrith's backstory was probably the most engrossing to write.

"The decision to flee came suddenly" is the opening line from Ch.9 of Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 08, 2007, 02:45:27 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 08, 2007, 01:33:08 PM
QuoteHmm... what's with all the lollipops?
I think it's some kind of peace offering.

Heh. Either that or he knows just how much it messes with her head, and he's enjoying her confusion and panic. ;-]


I thought that line sounded familiar. I should see if I can find a copy of F&L and watch and/or read it...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: bizun on December 09, 2007, 12:19:17 PM
I just swallowed all of it in two-evenings' time.
And it left me a bit hungry.
keep doing, nice job!

Particulariy, I liked the part with BSA agents. Strange, whrerever they get cameo, everybody wants to hurt them...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 09, 2007, 02:18:20 PM
Quote from: bizun on December 09, 2007, 12:19:17 PM
I just swallowed all of it in two-evenings' time.  And it left me a bit hungry.
keep doing, nice job!
Thanks. 

QuoteParticulariy, I liked the part with BSA agents. Strange, whrerever they get cameo, everybody wants to hurt them...
Well, there had been some horror stories of people abusing the BSA to halt a competitor's operations while they checked for pirated software which I'd read around that time.  I thought it would be rather amusing if they suddenly strayed into a horrifically dangerous world that is wholly outside their comprehension.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Brunhidden on December 09, 2007, 03:20:33 PM
last night at work i printed off all of this story so far, all chapters and only the chapters.... its a freakin book, but i know thats because its large text with much spacing on only one side of the paper.

im on chapter 5 right now, and will say more after i am finished
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 09, 2007, 03:39:17 PM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 09, 2007, 03:20:33 PM
last night at work i printed off all of this story so far, all chapters and only the chapters.... its a freakin book, but i know thats because its large text with much spacing on only one side of the paper.
Last I checked, which was a long time ago, the CJP story had the word count of a short novel.  I haven't checked Future History's wordcount for a while now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Brunhidden on December 09, 2007, 04:02:04 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 09, 2007, 03:39:17 PM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 09, 2007, 03:20:33 PM
last night at work i printed off all of this story so far, all chapters and only the chapters.... its a freakin book, but i know thats because its large text with much spacing on only one side of the paper.
Last I checked, which was a long time ago, the CJP story had the word count of a short novel.  I haven't checked Future History's wordcount for a while now.

its about two pounds, maybe two and a half,  on single sided printer paper, i am so glad i did it at work and not home
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on December 09, 2007, 04:06:30 PM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 09, 2007, 04:02:04 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 09, 2007, 03:39:17 PM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 09, 2007, 03:20:33 PM
last night at work i printed off all of this story so far, all chapters and only the chapters.... its a freakin book, but i know thats because its large text with much spacing on only one side of the paper.
Last I checked, which was a long time ago, the CJP story had the word count of a short novel.  I haven't checked Future History's wordcount for a while now.

its about two pounds, maybe two and a half,  on single sided printer paper, i am so glad i did it at work and not home

Bah! A real novel is double-sided! and A3
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 20 - 26/11/2007)
Post by: Alondro on December 09, 2007, 06:45:33 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on November 26, 2007, 12:34:28 PM
Quote from: Alondro on November 12, 2007, 06:37:16 PM
Tapewolf, you do realize I'm going to have to steal you for my animation company.  If my first two projects get done, I'll need writers for full-length works. 

Heh, I'm honoured, but writing something feature-length could be hard.   I'd be the first to admit that I'm more adept at adapting existing ideas - after all, that's what CJP and Future History are, a new spin on an existing concept.  If I do the world design as well, I'm usually stumped for stories :(

That would actually work quite well!  I'm usually very good at creating the worlds and the scenarios and basic plots and whatnot, but then have trouble fleshing out the story.

I almost always think of the end first and then work everything toward that goal, but I tend to get impatient (usually because I'm so short on time) and just rush everything to the conclusion.  That's why I've been doing mostly just short stories for the Anthrocon book.   :3

Oh yes, and I have only one thing to say about the latest chapter:  Lolipop, lolipop, oo-la-la-lolipop, lolipop, lolipop *click*  Da-dum-dum-dum.   :giggle
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 09, 2007, 07:55:52 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 09, 2007, 03:39:17 PM
Last I checked, which was a long time ago, the CJP story had the word count of a short novel.  I haven't checked Future History's wordcount for a while now.

78712 and 41544 words, respectively. Novella length, verging on novel, since most novels are >100k words. Heck, most of the ones -I- enjoy reading are 300k+ ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Alondro on December 09, 2007, 09:57:18 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 09, 2007, 07:55:52 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 09, 2007, 03:39:17 PM
Last I checked, which was a long time ago, the CJP story had the word count of a short novel.  I haven't checked Future History's wordcount for a while now.

78712 and 41544 words, respectively. Novella length, verging on novel, since most novels are >100k words. Heck, most of the ones -I- enjoy reading are 300k+ ;-]

Hmm, I wonder how many words the story I wrote long ago is.  It was 94 pages typed.  I need to find it again!

EDIT:  Found it.  About 42,500.   :3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Brunhidden on December 20, 2007, 05:05:47 AM
okay, i finally got the chance to read (at work) the entire story presented on this thread so far. and ive digested what i could

1- i was not really expecting much. despite my respect for tape as an author i entered this knowing the story would be more or less a fanfiction, and thus i had low expectations. at times this really did show through, but it did not really hurt the story... then again almost every story has a few points where the plot is railroaded from point a to point b to force the characters to do what you want or to include all the miscellaneous aspects you wanna cram in. on a positive note i really do wonder who is going to pop up next, which probably excuses all the previous of this paragraph.

2- at times the story seemed disjointed, as though the current idea was just dropped as though done halfway through just to introduce new characters. while infrequent it did give me a bit of a turn when it happened, specifically when the doberman was introduced, it was like picking up a different book for a short period. nothing severe, and i guess i would be far more sensitive to this then most others.

3- you show a great talent common with many of the classic scifi writers, you do have a streak of passion for some of the tech you write about. it does not matter if its only possible in theory, or by the time you finish with the chapter you partially debunk its uses, the sheer fact it could be done or makes a good story is enough to go into detail which really makes things seem real.

4- the tofu soul, i freakin love that. give me a little time and a pad of note paper and i could cobble together "101 uses for an artificial soul"

5- keaton, i am impressed here. on our forums and suchlike i have no problem with keaton, and in fact admire and like her. however you wrote her in such a way that i had a strong urge to bite her head off, kudos on writing like that

6- daryil, hes got some good ideas. i can easily see how a race of magical horny furrs who stay at their sexual peak for a few thousand years can have a population problem. i would kinda like to see a cubi family tree, but only if i have asprin on hand. also, regular family reunions of a cubi family sound like a real hootnanny
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 20, 2007, 05:47:21 AM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 20, 2007, 05:05:47 AM
1- i was not really expecting much. despite my respect for tape as an author i entered this knowing the story would be more or less a fanfiction, and thus i had low expectations. at times this really did show through, but it did not really hurt the story...

Yeah.  Really it was intended as a sequel to CJP, so it does skimp on explaining some of the DMFA stuff which was covered in that.

Quote2- at times the story seemed disjointed, as though the current idea was just dropped as though done halfway through just to introduce new characters. while infrequent it did give me a bit of a turn when it happened, specifically when the doberman was introduced, it was like picking up a different book for a short period. nothing severe, and i guess i would be far more sensitive to this then most others.

That was the intended effect, actually - Peter F Hamilton does this a lot.  That said, it was also to help give me a breather while I decided what to do next.

Quote3- you show a great talent common with many of the classic scifi writers, you do have a streak of passion for some of the tech you write about. it does not matter if its only possible in theory, or by the time you finish with the chapter you partially debunk its uses, the sheer fact it could be done or makes a good story is enough to go into detail which really makes things seem real.

4- the tofu soul, i freakin love that. give me a little time and a pad of note paper and i could cobble together "101 uses for an artificial soul"

Heh.  That would be neat, if you want to send me a PM.  I do have a few extra ideas which I haven't mentioned (one of which has just been dropped from chapter 22 to help it flow).  What's really bugging me is that I don't have a brand name for it  :rolleyes

Quote5- keaton, i am impressed here. on our forums and suchlike i have no problem with keaton, and in fact admire and like her. however you wrote her in such a way that i had a strong urge to bite her head off, kudos on writing like that

Actually, one of the things which bugs me a little is that she is a bit subdued compared to what she did in, say, Cog's story.  That one did make me want to bite her head off.
But yeah, she really is fun to write, and more is coming up.

Quote6- daryil, hes got some good ideas. i can easily see how a race of magical horny furrs who stay at their sexual peak for a few thousand years can have a population problem. i would kinda like to see a cubi family tree, but only if i have asprin on hand. also, regular family reunions of a cubi family sound like a real hootnanny

I haven't worked out the whole Daryil clan, if that's what you're asking  :3
We may see a bit more of Dorcan's family, though.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Sunblink on December 20, 2007, 09:23:04 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 20, 2007, 05:47:21 AM
Quote5- keaton, i am impressed here. on our forums and suchlike i have no problem with keaton, and in fact admire and like her. however you wrote her in such a way that i had a strong urge to bite her head off, kudos on writing like that

Actually, one of the things which bugs me a little is that she is a bit subdued compared to what she did in, say, Cog's story.  That one did make me want to bite her head off.
But yeah, she really is fun to write, and more is coming up.

*coughKeaton'sbackstorycough*

Now you guys know how I feel whenever I write as Keaton. XD She's my baby, but she's so screwed up - and that makes me proud of her development over the years and makes her all the more entertaining to write. >:3 She used to be just an emo-punk seductress with bad dialogue and a predilection for leather... now she's... well, as you guys have seen her. I might make an image depicting the transformation she's gone through over time. Though at times I just feel like making things a little bit harder for her in her history because even she can piss me, her creator, off.

But I have to say, Tapewolf's done an excellent job of portraying her, and he's helped me work out numerous aspects of her future history with his story, which I'm highly grateful for.

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 09:39:46 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 20, 2007, 05:47:21 AM
What's really bugging me is that I don't have a brand name for it  :rolleyes

... Soul Fu?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 20, 2007, 10:35:36 AM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on December 20, 2007, 09:23:04 AM
Now you guys know how I feel whenever I write as Keaton. XD She's my baby, but she's so screwed up - and that makes me proud of her development over the years and makes her all the more entertaining to write.
Yeah.  I can't say I've come up with a character myself yet that I truly despise...

Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 09:39:46 AM... Soul Fu?

It's more like Quorn.  I did consider 'Quoul' or 'Quol' but that is an abomination.  In fact I think it was that which prompted me to ask on That Place.  Actually, llearch, do you think you could quickly scan the logs from Tuesday (I think)?  Someone probably posted a perfect name after I left?  :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 11:07:24 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 20, 2007, 10:35:36 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 09:39:46 AM... Soul Fu?

It's more like Quorn.  I did consider 'Quoul' or 'Quol' but that is an abomination.  In fact I think it was that which prompted me to ask on That Place.  Actually, llearch, do you think you could quickly scan the logs from Tuesday (I think)?  Someone probably posted a perfect name after I left?  :P

Collating all the offerings:

Sir Soul-a-Lot - 100% original!Dannysaysnoo
slightly usedKenji
Foul - Fake sOULDannysaysnoo
Diet soulDamien
Foul Spirit SustinenceDannysaysnoo
soulaDannysaysnoo
Sucka SoulaDannysaysnoo
Soka SoulaDamien
Soul-ezeDannysaysnoo
soul gloDamien
Soul Fullearch

It pretty much dried up as soon as you left. I could go into other suggestions, though... probably not what you're after, though. "I can't believe it's not Soul!" type thing... ;-]

"lunch", "Bread and Other" ...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 20, 2007, 11:16:43 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 11:07:24 AM
"I can't believe it's not Soul!" type thing... ;-]

Thanks for the list.  "I can't believe it's not Being!" would be more apropos.  At this rate I'm going to have a scene with a whiteboard full of names they've discarded  :3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Brunhidden on December 20, 2007, 11:24:36 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 20, 2007, 10:35:36 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 09:39:46 AM... Soul Fu?

It's more like Quorn.  I did consider 'Quoul' or 'Quol' but that is an abomination.  In fact I think it was that which prompted me to ask on That Place.  Actually, llearch, do you think you could quickly scan the logs from Tuesday (I think)?  Someone probably posted a perfect name after I left?  :P

i had been thinking 'fou-sou', or is it 'faux-sou'?  mostly ill stick with calling it a tofu soul though.


soul uses ive had so far-

8- magical items, now you can buy souls in bulk to to create magic weapons far stronger then normal using superior ammounts of energy

12- attune a soul to a specific element before embedding it in a gem, the holder could possibly use elemental magic of that type or enhance their existing skill with it

22- a hat

59- soul grenade, souls are intangible and cannot be affected by most weapons, but a strong burst of soul energy should be able to cause an impact to a soul. a soul grenade would take several tofu souls to make but can harm or stun any creature or being regardless of power or armor

62- soul bomb, similar to a soul grenade but far stronger. a soul bomb would be powerful enough to physically push the souls of those in the blast range beyond their bodies. while it could not actually destroy the souls they are no longer attached to meat, and even if they could find a way to return the body would be dead by then. insta-kill for even the most powerful demons, but itll kill whoever sets it off too

66- energy drink, even beings can feel revitalized after one of these. probably addictive, small chance of temporary superpowers. i shudder to think of someone taking one with viagra

71- soul claymore, it may be possible to make a soul grenade or claymore directional so that someone behind it cannot be harmed or suffers lesser harm. in all probability it would either only work for weak blasts, have a chance of blowing away the person behind it anyways, or have any number of random problems. as it is unknown if any physical object can block soul energy effectively this is only in theory

75- batteries, imagine a AA battery with the energy of a soul. its estimated you could run a personal CD player for two years or more of continuous use. may increase efficency with research

78- attach soul to robots to allow limited free will. though not sentient it does allow for things like fuzzy logic, empathy, and a sense of self.

81- infuse soul to living patient of below average magical or psi ability, if properly treated the soul may bestow a moderate temporary boost or a slight permanent boost. more research is nessicary to see how to improve absorption.

85- set in small glass marble, provides illumination for a near permanent duration. a zero emission light which can replace normal bulbs or be attached to a rod to create a flashlight.

89- exotic seasoning for southern food, also makes excellent potato chips

95- makes a very potent color safe bleach.... although it does tend to make clothes vibrant and occasionally tie-dye

99- steep a common item like a baseball or darts into a soul brew for prolonged time, thus creating a 'lucky' item that responds you your mental urges. may be considered illegal for professional sports

101- use souls to counter pollution? more research necessary
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 12:06:11 PM
Feing? A light, fluffy alternative to take-out? Set up a delivery service, delivering pizza with the "extra sauce" topping...
AuthentiSoul?
Eze-Meal?

Brun, good list. Add "Fashion accessory", "bleach for hair", "cheap indoor lighting for greenhousing chili plants", ... ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Brunhidden on December 20, 2007, 12:09:06 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna link=topic=2274.msg167444#msg167444
Brun, good list. Add "Fashion accessory", "bleach for hair", "cheap indoor lighting for greenhousing chili plants", ... ;-]


all already on the list, but i have the strong inkling that was meant to be sarcastic
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 12:12:31 PM
heh. No, no. I was thinking along the lines of the original "101 uses for a dead cat" style, rather than actual useful uses...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Brunhidden on December 20, 2007, 12:13:51 PM
i doubt you could use a soul to dust your furniture
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 12:31:31 PM
... mount a fan on it, and use the light pressure to spin the blades?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Dec/07 - Chapter 21)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 20, 2007, 12:34:29 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 20, 2007, 12:31:31 PM
... mount a fan on it, and use the light pressure to spin the blades?

Some good ideas here.  That wasn't one of them, but still  >:3

Next chapter should be up tomorrow evening since I'll be away from home after that.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 21, 2007, 12:21:00 PM
Chapter 22 - Threats

Jakob was sitting in the common room, with one of the robot panther-creatures at his side.  For a few moments he looked rather shaken, but the strain quickly disappeared from his features as he glanced up at Keaton.

"You wanted to see me?"  From her sullen tone of voice it was quite clear that she was doing this because she had no choice in the matter, but it didn't mean she was going to make things easy for them.

"Just one question before we begin," said Jakob.  "Why did you kill Wils?"

"Wills?" asked Keaton, nonplussed.  "Oh... Being, right?  Dead?  Everyone's uptight about it for some reason?  Nothin' to do with me.  Next question?"

The panther swore loudly in a disappointed tone of voice.

"Sorry, Ren," the wolf said.  "As they said on the news, we may never know who dun it.  Now, Keaton, come with me, if you please.  And relax... you might like this."

In a room deep within the base, the very room where Keaton had threatened Simeon, there was a figure lying still upon a marble table.  Her eyes were closed and she wasn't breathing.  Keaton looked down at the black-furred Being and was somewhat surprised to find that she recognised them.

"I've never tried to make a female android before," Jakob said.  His fingers and wing tentacles played across a keyboard as she watched... it was starting to get boring when he removed a faintly-glowing jewel from his pocket.  Keaton could almost taste the energy in it... this was someone's soul.  So is this what he did to Joshua? she wondered.

Suddenly the girl twitched and opened one eye.

"Jakob?" she croaked.

"How do you feel, Ephrael?" he asked.

"You BASTARD!  You left me in that stone for A HUNDRED AND FIFTY YEARS!"

Jakob chuckled.  "More like a hundred and thirty, I think you'll find.  Still, what's a couple of decades between friends?  Besides, I already told you... it took more than half that to make your resurrection viable."

Keaton was intrigued, and somewhat pleased.  She had first met the marsupial more than a hundred years ago, when they had been part of Gareeku's expedition to rescue a group of kidnapped people, mostly 'Cubi, and Jakob's father had been among them.  The jackal had strung along in case the kidnappers had taken her mother.
I remember her... she was alright, for a Being.

"So, what are your plans for me?"  Ephrael asked.

"Plans?  To be honest I didn't have any beyond getting you into a body again," he said.  "But you are quite welcome to stay.  I can always do with new employees."

Ephrael considered it long and hard.

"No," she said at last, "I was born a wanderer.  And there is so much to see... so much has changed... so many new things to discover..."

"You want to leave?  So soon?" said Jakob, his headwings drooping with disappointment.  "I'd hoped you'd stay.  In any case you need to know a bit about your new body."

"All right," Ephrael smiled, "a couple of days.  I guess I owe you that much..."

* * *

"Hello Dorcan," said Mordrith coolly.  He kept his distance, as the thought had occurred to him that even if Dorcan was truly his grandson in robot form, he might still unknowingly contain a bomb.  Especially given his creator...

"I've brought you some presents," Dorcan said nervously, somewhat put out by his reception.  He placed a pair of small cylinders on the table.  Each one was about the size of a coke can, and Mordrith's headwings briefly fanned out in alarm.

"What are they?" the elder doberman asked suspiciously.

"Soul energy."   Mordrith's face fell.

"Oh my gods... Dorcan, if that's really your name... haven't you learned anything from the fall of the Jyraneth?  Soul stealing is evil, it's wrong, it's..."

"It's all right!  We didn't kill anyone for this stuff.  Our company has invented a way to synthesize it."

"I'm sure.  Now, let's get this over with."

Mordrith stood in front of the younger doberman, and stared deeply into his eyes.  This had nothing to do with the old adage that the eyes were the windows on the soul - in any case Dorcan's were really cameras - but it did make the process of attuning his mind to Dorcan's a lot easier.  The mental image of his own face was, in effect, acting as a test-card.

"Oh gods, Dorcan, it is you," he wept as the pair of them embraced each other.  "Why, you're warm," he said.

"Eh?  Oh that... it's part of the thermal dissipation system.  Keeps me at roughly the same temperature as a normal furre.  Jakob and company really wanted realism.  No blood, though," he added as Mordrith tried in vain to take his pulse.

"...and it's true about the soul energy?"

"Yep!"

"Wow..."  This was perhaps, the understatement of the millenium.  However Mordrith, like his grandson, had a particular affinity for surprise, which may perhaps have been one of the reasons his impromptu sermons to the clan were so shocking to many of them.

His eyes narrowed slightly.  "But isn't it a bit unethical making new souls just to harvest them for eating?"

"That's not how it works," Dorcan corrected.  "They aren't really souls at all.  It's more like... you know that stuff, Kworn?"

"The un-meat thing, right?  I've heard of it."

"Yeah.  Well, with real meat, you've got something that's been cut out of a dead animal, and when it was alive it used to perform a specific function in the animal like muscles or a kidney or something.  With Kworn, it's just a blob of processed algae.
"What we've done here is the same kind of thing.  The stuff in those cans isn't anyone's soul, it's just a pure, artificially-generated energy field with no structure or sentience to it at all."

"So... so you mean he's actually trying to put an end to soul-eating?  What's in it for him?  I mean, if it's really Cross he can't be trusted.  They say he ate thousands of souls himself..."

"You know, he'd probably say the same about you," Dorcan grinned, handing him a pamphlet.  "Yes, it's a bit of a puff-piece, but you two have a lot more in common than you probably realise.
"As for ending soul-eating, I guess that's too much to hope for, but it is the eventual aim, yes, and if we can reduce the amount of it in any way, it'll be worth it.  Jakob really does not like the idea of someone ending another person's afterlife to sustain themselves, and to be frank I can't say I blame him.  Apparently he started to get really jittery about that as he approached a thousand and began to research ways of extending people's lives without hurting anyone else in the process."

"Heh," Mordrith said, scanning the pamphlet, "So went through a one-third-life-crisis, I guess?   Still... him? a Being sympathizer?  I would never have believed it possible."

"What you believe is up to you," Dorcan said, "But I believe he is a good man, despite his shady past.  Now, it's been great to see you again, but are you happy that I'm me?  Can I see the rest of my family?"

Mordrith broke into a smile, and hugged his grandson again.  "Why of course, Dorcan."

* * *

"Joshua?"  The husky turned to see Keaton behind him.  Oh great, what the hell does she want?

"When I sent you off, I gave you an amulet," Keaton said.  "I guess Jakob took that, right?  Do you happen to know where it's gone?"

"No.  Anyway, why should I want to help you after what you tried to do?"

"Look," she said, her voice a mixture of threat tinged with desperation, "They're gonna kill me anyway unless I get out of here, in which case one more death doesn't make much difference, does it?"

"I don't know where it is," Joshua repeated, taking a step back.  "In his study or something?  One of the labs?  Around his neck?  It could be anywhere."  Colonel Mustard in the library with the lead pipe.

"Thanks," she said stiffly, and headed off.  The lab seemed to be a safe bet, the only problem would be finding someone who was willing to tell her where the lab was.  She'd need someone really stupid to pull that off...

"Excuse me, mister," Keaton said a few minutes later, "where can I find Cr- Jakob's laboratory?"

"Go down the right corridor.  The door is the third one on your left," said the panther.

Right first time, Keaton thought a few minutes later.  Jakob had left the door unlocked again so she crept in... the chain of the necklace was poking out from under a heap of other items.  For a moment she had a twinge of suspicion that this was too easy.  Had he left it there deliberately as some kind of trap?  But the prospect of freedom soon override it and a moment later the amulet was around her neck.  With a sigh of relief, she pressed the stone and promptly vanished.

* * *

"We have the souls advert shot," said Niall, from one of the wall displays.  "Want me to put it on now?"

"Indeed.  Let's see how this turned out."

Niall vanished from the screen to be replaced by a lead-in count.  Then a desert with a lone incubus jogging along.  The camera zoomed into him as the music hit the chorusline:

We are young
Wandering the face of Furrae
Wondering why our dreams went away
Learning that we're only immortal for a limited time


Jakob was extremely proud of this - the best part was that no-one else in their world would recognise where they'd stolen the song from.


Killing others to live - it doesn't have to be that way
Artificial soul energy.  Power without the cost.

Coming soon from Jayhawk Cybernetics
Making immortality go further

"Fantastic," he said as the company logo faded from the screen.  "Just like I wanted.  Make sure they send at least two 35mm prints and a copy in C-format, as well as the digital version.  We'll have to discuss the one for the androids next..."

He started as a shrill scream ripped through the air.  Gesturing Niall to call them back later, Jakob and Azrael both ran outside towards the small cupboard next to the study where it had erupted from.  When they opened it, Keaton fell out feet-first and draped in pieces of shredded fabric.

"You tried to use the amulet, right?"  Jakob asked, helping her up.  "It's a double-ended link... takes you to the endpoint index.  I guess you must have left that in Ashford's jacket, eh?"

"That reminds me," Azrael put in.  "I think you should know that we've decided what will happen if you step too far out of line,"  Keaton's heart missed a beat.  Soul death...

"Nah..." Jakob said, seeing her expression.  Before she could protest, he made a magical pass and she found herself back in the room where Ephrael had been resurrected.  The wolf strolled to the back of the room and opened a cupboard.  Inside it he was immediately confronted by an arrangement of large pull-out shelves of the kind you might find in a morgue.  As Keaton watched, he selected one and drew out what appeared to be a dead jackal.  A vixen.  For one heart-stopping moment she thought it was Lianna, her twin sister...

"Can you guess what it is yet?" he asked in a strange and slightly irritating voice.

"For me?"

"Happy birthday," Jakob said.  "This is my second female android.  And if, gods forbid, you do go off on some kind of rampage, Daryil, Niall or I will tear the soul screaming from your body.  You'll wake up in her," he said, patting the inert furre, "...just like Dorcan did, and with all the magical abilities he now possesses.  Which is to say, approximately none whatsoever.  It's very simple, and very effective.  Most of our androids have safety interlocks to prevent them from being able to attack my allies, and of course your ability to steal souls will die with your body.  All we have to do is steal yours."

There was a twisted smile upon his face that sent a brief shiver down her spine.
Yep, that's Johan Cross alright, she thought grimly.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 04:27:31 PM
So, soul death he's got not problem with, but enslavement he's fine with...

Personally, the threat of being collared would piss me off more than being threatened with truly dying.
I'd also wonder how Ephrael would have stayed sane for 150 years trapped in a rock.

Very nicely written and entertaining. I look forward to future chapters.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on December 21, 2007, 04:33:02 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 04:27:31 PM
So, soul death he's got not problem with, but enslavement he's fine with...
'Enslavement' as punishment for misbehaving. There's a difference, I think.

Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 04:27:31 PM
I'd also wonder how Ephrael would have stayed sane for 150 years trapped in a rock.
She probably isn't! :giggle
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 21, 2007, 05:21:34 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 04:27:31 PM
So, soul death he's got not problem with, but enslavement he's fine with...
Personally, the threat of being collared would piss me off more than being threatened with truly dying.
I'd also wonder how Ephrael would have stayed sane for 150 years trapped in a rock.

I confess, even I'm not entirely sure why he's forcing Keaton to stay, apart from the fact that it makes things more fun.  In any case, keeping her around until he gets bored is relatively temporary - soul death is forever.

Or did you mean robo-Keaton?  If that happened it would mean they could actually let her go because she wouldn't be dangerous anymore.  Ironically it would probably make her want to stay in the off chance that they can give her some powers back or something.

Ephrael has gone a bit weird, but during the proofing stage, Pal hinted to me that she always was weird, it just hasn't come out in the RP yet.  That said, I have been toying with the idea of trapped souls perceiving time more slowly or going into some kind of 'standby' mode for that reason.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 05:44:46 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 21, 2007, 05:21:34 PM

Or did you mean robo-Keaton?  If that happened it would mean they could actually let her go because she wouldn't be dangerous anymore.  Ironically it would probably make her want to stay in the off chance that they can give her some powers back or something.

I meant robo-Keaton, yes.

Not dangerous anymore...indeed. I suppose she would not be, perhaps even to those who would do her harm. I imagine that Jakob's fail-safes wouldn't turn off towards those who are not his allies, unless his attitude towards killing changed dramatically.

Let her go - indeed, merciful. Her wings clipped, her hands bound and her neck safely collared. Who is going to perform maintainence on such a body? Certainly not anyone else, for no-one else knows how. It is well and truly enslavement, for the body is at the discretion and control of Jakob himself. It is nothing less than a disgraceful act, in my opinion.
Be a good-girl and don't get into any trouble (that Jakob would hear about), not that she could. I personally would rather die. A soul is the essence of a person, but being ripped from everything that made you, you, I feel is cruelty. To say that a body is just a body is a half-truth. Imagine being ripped from yourself and being put in the body of a grasshopper, or an ant - even better, being put in the body of a blind and deaf man (for in essence, that is what Jakob is threatening here, to take away certain parts of Keaton's innateness and ability). Your appearance, and in this case, your power and your ability simply being taken, forever, at the discretion of one who is neither judge nor jury, but rather both.

What good is a soul if it's broken? Merciful indeed, this Mr. Cros-, this Mr. Pettersohn.

As for Eph, thought, well, she does seem a bit crazy, yes. It was just something curious to me - being able to know the years (albeit off by twenty) made me think what it would be like to sit in a rock for a century or so and count the seconds.
I personally would be fruit loops, but some sort of standby mode might make sense. The other thought that occurred to me was that it might be like some sort of self-made reality in the gem, but then, I don't know if you'd really want to leave...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on December 21, 2007, 05:59:24 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 05:44:46 PM
I meant robo-Keaton, yes.

Not dangerous anymore...indeed. I suppose she would not be, perhaps even to those who would do her harm. I imagine that Jakob's fail-safes wouldn't turn off towards those who are not his allies, unless his attitude towards killing changed dramatically.

Let her go - indeed, merciful. Her wings clipped, her hands bound and her neck safely collared. Who is going to perform maintainence on such a body? Certainly not anyone else, for no-one else knows how. It is well and truly enslavement, for the body is at the discretion and control of Jakob himself. It is nothing less than a disgraceful act, in my opinion.
Be a good-girl and don't get into any trouble (that Jakob would hear about), not that she could. I personally would rather die. A soul is the essence of a person, but being ripped from everything that made you, you, I feel is cruelty. To say that a body is just a body is a half-truth. Imagine being ripped from yourself and being put in the body of a grasshopper, or an ant - even better, being put in the body of a blind and deaf man (for in essence, that is what Jakob is threatening here, to take away certain parts of Keaton's innateness and ability). Your appearance, and in this case, your power and your ability simply being taken, forever, at the discretion of one who is neither judge nor jury, but rather both.

What good is a soul if it's broken? Merciful indeed, this Mr. Cros-, this Mr. Pettersohn.

It's not really that bad, just take Dorcan from his time in BotM. At the very least, he's gotta be able to perform some self-maintenance to get along. Realy, all he wants is to just get home, but if he can't, he could feasibly still survive.

And even then, you are overlooking what you can do with technology to replace magic. Just take my Mechangel charcater from the Honor Circle; he's lost all magical ability, but made up for it in technological prowess.

For Keaton, if she was stuffed in an android body, then released, she could surely learn about technology, then rebuild her own body into a veritable death-machine to continue furthering her causes of destruction. She could construct an new body in an entirely different form--one that is perfectly optimized in every way to cause maximum damage on a massive scale. She also would be well and truely immortal; as long as she services, repairs, and-when needed-rebuilds herself with new technology, she could go on forever. At least, until the day she finally decides to shut herself down.

My point is, you are seriously undercrediting what technology can replace and give back if you lose something else.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 06:17:43 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on December 21, 2007, 05:59:24 PM
It's not really that bad, just take Dorcan from his time in BotM. At the very least, he's gotta be able to perform some self-maintenance to get along. Realy, all he wants is to just get home, but if he can't, he could feasibly still survive.

And even then, you are overlooking what you can do with technology to replace magic. Just take my Mechangel charcater from the Honor Circle; he's lost all magical ability, but made up for it in technological prowess.

For Keaton, if she was stuffed in an android body, then released, she could surely learn about technology, then rebuild her own body into a veritable death-machine to continue furthering her causes of destruction. She could construct an new body in an entirely different form--one that is perfectly optimized in every way to cause maximum damage on a massive scale. She also would be well and truely immortal; as long as she services, repairs, and-when needed-rebuilds herself with new technology, she could go on forever. At least, until the day she finally decides to shut herself down.

My point is, you are seriously undercrediting what technology can replace and give back if you lose something else.

No, I quite feel it really is that bad.

What if Dorcan breaks? Androids have accidents too.

The point isn't that Keaton could perhaps make up for what she's lost - it's that the act of sticking her into a robot body is like...truly, removing the wings from a bird and then sticking it in a cage. Learning about advanced robotics and technology would be one way to get around what Jakob would have done, but until that time she would basically be totally dependent on others to keep her running. If she leaves, she better not break anything.
The point isn't that Keaton can go on causing mass destruction and chaos - the point is that I don't feel like being stuck in a bottle is a good alternative to really and truly dying. Jakob isn't going to stick her in that body with the intent that she'll just replace everything that he took and go along her merry, destructive way. It is something meant to disable her - whether or not she could someday get around it, doesn't make it any less cruel, to me.

My point is, you're missing the point. If someone cuts off your arm, being able to make a prosthesis that's better than the original doesn't make the person who cut it off nice for doing it.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 21, 2007, 06:21:30 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 05:44:46 PM
Not dangerous anymore...indeed. I suppose she would not be, perhaps even to those who would do her harm. I imagine that Jakob's fail-safes wouldn't turn off towards those who are not his allies, unless his attitude towards killing changed dramatically.

His attitude is certainly not the same as it is in FCRP - I'm thinking in terms of that episode leaving him changed for the worse, but not as badly as the last time.  Note that the panthers, for example, are quite capable of killing people and at least one person has died by their 'hand' during the story so far.

The interlocks in robo-Keaton, Dorcan, Joshua and Ephrael only work on members of Jakob's clique, or at least, people with the right RFID tag (worn or implanted for the living, built-in to the robots).  Remember that Eph is in the same boat now - in an earlier draft she left in this very episode, but I decided to postpone it for a while.  Eph and robo-Keaton would be able to kill anyone else, unless they did what Jakob threatened to do and turn her actuators way down.  In BotM, Dorcan hasn't yet killed anyone himself, but he can and has already shot one of the Brotherhood with a stungun.  If he tried that on Jakob he'd collapse in a heap.

QuoteLet her go - indeed, merciful. Her wings clipped, her hands bound and her neck safely collared. Who is going to perform maintainence on such a body? Certainly not anyone else, for no-one else knows how.

This isn't something I've had reason to cover yet, but the body doesn't require much maintenance.  Most of the mechanical components are enchanted to prevent wear, and there is also a nanomechanical repair system.  In addition, Jakob is in the process of applying for patents so most of the interesting tech will be available for perusal.  When they go big-time, it's probably going to be something like a car dealership network.  The plan is to allow people to live longer, better lives so it's not like Battlefield Earth where the device self-destructs if you try to find out how it works.

In the meantime, Jakob is happy to perform maintenance himself, for free - it will give him a better idea of how the bodies perform in the wild.  In the original draft, we had:



Ephrael considered it long and hard.

"No," she said at last, "I was born a wanderer.  And there is so much to see... so many new things to discover."

"Well, if your mind is made up, I can have Niall run you back to the company HQ," Jakob said with a slightly disappointed tone of voice.  "I'll gave you a draft of the manual for your body, and take my card in case you do have any questions about it."



QuoteIt is well and truly enslavement, for the body is at the discretion and control of Jakob himself. It is nothing less than a disgraceful act, in my opinion.
Be a good-girl and don't get into any trouble (that Jakob would hear about), not that she could. I personally would rather die.

Oh, she could.  Jakob would be annoyed, but once she's out of the building he can't really stop her, since the body's parameters are adjusted via some kind of wifi link.  In any case, all she could do after that is kill someone corporeally, which, while he doesn't like it, he is ultimately less concerned about than her current ability to destroy souls.

QuoteA soul is the essence of a person, but being ripped from everything that made you, you, I feel is cruelty. To say that a body is just a body is a half-truth. Imagine being ripped from yourself and being put in the body of a grasshopper, or an ant - even better, being put in the body of a blind and deaf man (for in essence, that is what Jakob is threatening here, to take away certain parts of Keaton's innateness and ability). Your appearance, and in this case, your power and your ability simply being taken, forever, at the discretion of one who is neither judge nor jury, but rather both.

Debatable.  Dorcan's got used to it, although it was a bit of a bummer.  I don't want to go too far into this since we'll drift into spoiler territory.  However, the Jayhawk team have gone to fantastic lengths to try and make the body as much like a Being body as possible.  In fact, as part of the development process, Jakob has linked himself into the brains to possess them so he knows they're good enough.  Even sex works, on a recreational level, at least - Daryil would make sure of that - although this is not something I intend to explore in the series.  If you want that, read Robots of Dawn by Isaac Asimov.

QuoteWhat good is a soul if it's broken? Merciful indeed, this Mr. Cros-, this Mr. Pettersohn.
We'll deal with that later :P

QuoteAs for Eph, thought, well, she does seem a bit crazy, yes. It was just something curious to me - being able to know the years (albeit off by twenty) made me think what it would be like to sit in a rock for a century or so and count the seconds.
I personally would be fruit loops, but some sort of standby mode might make sense. The other thought that occurred to me was that it might be like some sort of self-made reality in the gem, but then, I don't know if you'd really want to leave...

Part of this is inspired by Turnsky's Foxfire Chronicles.  One of the characters in that has, I believe, been trapped in a soul orb since before Atlantis fell, and has come out more-or-less fine.

Anyway, this kind of philosophical debate is why I was so disappointed with your 'rimshot' post in the Neutrality thread :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 06:47:47 PM
QuoteThe interlocks in robo-Keaton, Dorcan, Joshua and Ephrael only work on members of Jakob's clique, or at least, people with the right RFID tag (worn or implanted for the living, built-in to the robots).  Remember that Eph is in the same boat now - in an earlier draft she left in this very episode, but I decided to postpone it for a while.  Eph and robo-Keaton would be able to kill anyone else, unless they did what Jakob threatened to do and turn her actuators way down.  In BotM, Dorcan hasn't yet killed anyone himself, but he can and has already shot one of the Brotherhood with a stungun.  If he tried that on Jakob he'd collapse in a heap.

So, in essence, her actions are still at Jakob's discretion.

QuoteThis isn't something I've had reason to cover yet, but the body doesn't require much maintenance.  Most of the mechanical components are enchanted to prevent wear, and there is also a nanomechanical repair system.  In addition, Jakob is in the process of applying for patents so most of the interesting tech will be available for perusal.  When they go big-time, it's probably going to be something like a car dealership network.  The plan is to allow people to live longer, better lives so it's not like Battlefield Earth where the device self-destructs if you try to find out how it works.

Supposing Jakob is still an Anarctica, how is Keaton supposed to get to him for repairs, if she were to get hit by a car, or burn out her motors, or the thousand other things that could go wrong?
Unless Jakob has some sort of monitoring system, but that's a whole other debate in and of itself.

Largely, my points still stand. Jakob is still binding her hands and making sure that she's going to be a good girl and not do anything objectionable. I feel the metaphor of clipping wings falls flat - more akin to taking the wings themselves.

QuoteDebatable.  Dorcan's got used to it, although it was a bit of a bummer.  I don't want to go too far into this since we'll drift into spoiler territory.  However, the Jayhawk team have gone to fantastic lengths to try and make the body as much like a Being body as possible.  In fact, as part of the development process, Jakob has linked himself into the brains to possess them so he knows they're good enough.  Even sex works, on a recreational level, at least - Daryil would make sure of that - although this is not something I intend to explore in the series.  If you want that, read Robots of Dawn by Isaac Asimov.

I'm not talking about her ability to have sex - I'm talking about her ability to shapeshift, her ability to use magic and her ability to do all the other things that her race was gifted with. Those things the body does not replace, nor does Jakob really intend to ever make that possible, I don't think - he would not be putting her in a robot body for her improvement - it's designed to be a detriment and a punishment.

QuoteAnyway, this kind of philosophical debate is why I was so disappointed with your 'rimshot' post in the Neutrality thread :P

Well, I have to recognize a good bit of wry insight when I see it. :3

Really and truly, it's more about really knowing when to keep your mouth shut. Speaking of...*looks up at the post above*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 21, 2007, 07:11:12 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 06:47:47 PM
So, in essence, her actions are still at Jakob's discretion.
First of all, remember that Jakob has only threatened do to this so far, so it's currently all hypothetical.  However, to answer your question, Keaton's actions against Jakob are at his discretion.  If, for example, they had a visitor without a tag and she panned their head in, it wouldn't register.  Or did you mean the ability to weaken them?  He isn't doing this out of cruelty, so if they chose to leave the base, he'd most likely put them back to normal power first.

QuoteSupposing Jakob is still an Anarctica, how is Keaton supposed to get to him for repairs, if she were to get hit by a car, or burn out her motors, or the thousand other things that could go wrong?
The address is printed inside the chassis, probably on a strip of blackmetal or something so it would survive the crash.  It would be the address for Jayhawk Cybernetics on the mainland of course, not the secret R&D facility in the Arctic.  If the brain dies, the soul will automatically be stolen into a crystal for later recovery.

Also, as you suggest, I'm thinking that there is some kind of emergency transmitter like with the Daleks, in case of a major systems failure.  Not a continuous telemetry system, mind you, for privacy reasons.

QuoteLargely, my points still stand. Jakob is still binding her hands and making sure that she's going to be a good girl and not do anything objectionable. I feel the metaphor of clipping wings falls flat - more akin to taking the wings themselves.
I wish I could reply to that, but spoilers >:3

QuoteI'm talking about her ability to shapeshift, her ability to use magic and her ability to do all the other things that her race was gifted with. Those things the body does not replace, nor does Jakob really intend to ever make that possible, I don't think - he would not be putting her in a robot body for her improvement - it's designed to be a detriment and a punishment.
They haven't got this to work by BoTM, but actually, most of those abilities are things that they are hoping to add eventually.  Soul-eating is out, obviously. 
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Brunhidden on December 21, 2007, 07:24:17 PM
the fake soul part seems to be well planned, but i somehow find it funny to think you could find them on a shelf at the local store.

probably a behind the counter item, as it kinda gives away your a cubi or demon when you stand for ten minutes picking a flavor of soul.


robo keaton seems a good way to handle it, make her feel how a 'powerless' being feels. in a way thats why i disliked how everyone and their dog seems to be a cubi, theyre so overpowered you forget that the normal people are still people. there needs to be some beings that have the capability to put the smack down on cubi.... and now i wonder if jakob ever thought of a way to keep the body alive after ripping the soul out, perhaps if keaton behaves well enough she can be allowed back or a deserving being with no body can be housed in it.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 21, 2007, 07:53:00 PM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 21, 2007, 07:24:17 PM
the fake soul part seems to be well planned, but i somehow find it funny to think you could find them on a shelf at the local store.
probably a behind the counter item, as it kinda gives away your a cubi or demon when you stand for ten minutes picking a flavor of soul.
And buying clothes with space for wings doesn't?  :3

Quoterobo keaton seems a good way to handle it, make her feel how a 'powerless' being feels.  in a way thats why i disliked how everyone and their dog seems to be a cubi, theyre so overpowered you forget that the normal people are still people.
That is part of the idea.  As I say, if he does this, it won't be out of malice so much as to try and make her a better person - even if his methods are a little extreme.

Quotenow i wonder if jakob ever thought of a way to keep the body alive after ripping the soul out, perhaps if keaton behaves well enough she can be allowed back or a deserving being with no body can be housed in it.
Hmm... you know, in the original CJP series, Malnemar was sentenced to something like that - all his 'Cubi powers were restrained.  Closer to home, I seem to recall that Lianna and possibly Keaton herself were also restrained with enchanted bracers (a military version of the Creature-to-Being amulet from Abel's Story!) although barring some way of preserving her body, as you say, being killed and stuck in an android is rather more permanent.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 21, 2007, 08:18:38 PM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 21, 2007, 07:24:17 PM
probably a behind the counter item, as it kinda gives away your a cubi or demon when you stand for ten minutes picking a flavor of soul.

Pfft. The ones who are browsing the soul shelf are the safe ones. What you have to worry about are the ones who -don't-.

Of course, your average moronic Being will overlook that, so maybe you have a point...


As for Cogidubnus and Tapewolf - I think Cogidubnus has a point. However, Jakob is offering this option to Keaton -because- she's misbehaving after giving her word that she wouldn't. She -did- tell Daryil that she wouldn't try to escape, right? So.. what's she doing, but proving she cannot be trusted?

Given that, Jakob's options are severely limited - turf her out, kill her, or restrain her in some way. And the restraint has to be a restraint that -she- is scared of. If it's one that -he'd- really rather not apply, but will if she forces his hand, then so much the better - she's going to pick up his distaste, but also his resolve, if he so decides to show them. And that's pretty much the reason he's done it this way - he doesn't have any other way of controlling her, other than having Daryil babysit her - which isn't great, since Daryil apparently has the attention span of a 6 hour ice-cream freak who's lost his Ritalin 3 years ago... Lovely guy, but... ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on December 21, 2007, 11:50:04 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 06:17:43 PM
If someone cuts off your arm, being able to make a prosthesis that's better than the original doesn't make the person who cut it off nice for doing it.
I certainly think it would :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Cogidubnus on December 22, 2007, 02:54:22 AM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on December 21, 2007, 11:50:04 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 06:17:43 PM
If someone cuts off your arm, being able to make a prosthesis that's better than the original doesn't make the person who cut it off nice for doing it.
I certainly think it would :P

Remind me to never let you have a knife near me, then.

I wouldn't cut people accidentally, but I certainly wouldn't cut people up against their will to make them better.

Quotethere needs to be some beings that have the capability to put the smack down on cubi.... and now i wonder if jakob ever thought of a way to keep the body alive after ripping the soul out, perhaps if keaton behaves well enough she can be allowed back or a deserving being with no body can be housed in it.

We're not talking about putting the smack down on Cubi. Beings can't suck the souls out of things and put them elsewhere anyway.
I have to say, being put in a blind man's body and then being told that if I'm a good boy they might let me see again rather makes me want to learn the style of Zatoichi. We don't cut the arms off of murderers. And, although it used to be that way, we don't cut the hands off thieves or blind artists that paint badly.
Keaton does wrong? Undoubtedly. That does not make us the arbiter of what she is.

QuoteFirst of all, remember that Jakob has only threatened do to this so far, so it's currently all hypothetical.  However, to answer your question, Keaton's actions against Jakob are at his discretion.  If, for example, they had a visitor without a tag and she panned their head in, it wouldn't register.  Or did you mean the ability to weaken them?  He isn't doing this out of cruelty, so if they chose to leave the base, he'd most likely put them back to normal power first.

I suppose I mean both, really.

My point is thus: rather like he did before as Johan Cross, by taking the undesirables and placing them elsewhere, he is doing rather the same thing with Keaton by declaring himself the arbiter of what Keaton is. In my opinion, it's worse - at least those who crossed Johan Cross got to stay themselves - in the case of Jakob, they're simply crippled so that they can't do anything objectionable anymore. Werther or not their leash extends long or short, it is still a leash, and it is still in Jakob's hand. Just like before, except in this case, he does not set the offending insect outside so much as pull off its wings.

QuoteHowever, Jakob is offering this option to Keaton -because- she's misbehaving after giving her word that she wouldn't. She -did- tell Daryil that she wouldn't try to escape, right? So.. what's she doing, but proving she cannot be trusted?

If Daryil asked me if I enjoyed running outside in hailstorms, I'd probably tell him I watch for storms every evening. Not that it's an excuse, but...
I think it was proven that she can't be trusted awhile back. But even so, I hardly think that misbehaving, as you put it, is grounds for Jakob rip her from her body and put her into something less objectionable.

QuoteGiven that, Jakob's options are severely limited - turf her out, kill her, or restrain her in some way. And the restraint has to be a restraint that -she- is scared of. If it's one that -he'd- really rather not apply, but will if she forces his hand, then so much the better - she's going to pick up his distaste, but also his resolve, if he so decides to show them. And that's pretty much the reason he's done it this way - he doesn't have any other way of controlling her, other than having Daryil babysit her - which isn't great, since Daryil apparently has the attention span of a 6 hour ice-cream freak who's lost his Ritalin 3 years ago... Lovely guy, but... ;-]

Hardly. There are more ways to restrain a Cubi than cutting off what makes them Cubi. He's making artificial soul, and can teleport using spells rather than warp-aci. Stasis wouldn't be too far out - and very personally, I wouldn't think death to be that bad of an option here.
I'm not quite certain what you mean by 'turf out', but I suppose he could send her somewhere she couldn't get back from. Hell, I think if someone opened the door nicely she might run out into the snow and never come back, and have a nervous tic around candy stores ever after. My point being, it is not as though there is nothing else he could do here.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Gabi on December 22, 2007, 09:07:11 AM
Heh. Quite an interesting and ontroversial chapter. Especially the final threat.

I liked the scene between Dorcan and Mordrith.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 12:03:20 PM
Wow. If someone trapped me in a stone for over a century, and then had the absolute nerve to still call me a friend, I would be pissed.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 22, 2007, 01:44:23 PM
Quote from: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 12:03:20 PM
Wow. If someone trapped me in a stone for over a century, and then had the absolute nerve to still call me a friend, I would be pissed.

Pal originally wanted Eph and Jakob to be lovers or something - what we're seeing is the result of a compromise.
In some ways I feel it was a little ill-planned, but it IMHO it was better to get it sorted out than have him forget and leave her there for another 150 years  :rolleyes
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 01:47:04 PM
So Ephrael had no problem being trapped in a jewel for 150 years? Wow. She must be weird. :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 22, 2007, 01:52:18 PM
Quote from: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 01:47:04 PM
So Ephrael had no problem being trapped in a jewel for 150 years? Wow. She must be weird. :P

If she wasn't before, she is now  >:3

Something that was cut from the Mordrith-Dorcan dialogue was that Jakob successfully revived the demons who he wore around his neck.  I'll work that in later, probably at that time I'll work in a fix for it because frankly, it is drawing more attention than was intended.  Strictly speaking, the whole 'stuck-in-a-stone' thing was only done because it was the most expedient way to cameo her.  (And I was reading too much Foxfire at the time it was originally written)

**EDIT**
For people new to the program, Eph first appeared in chapter 15:

http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg143819.html#msg143819
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 02:00:20 PM
Ah, I see. It's just that it really put me off Jakob's character, like he was trying to play god or something, especially when he speaks of his respect for people only to do something like that. Unless Ephrael wanted him to do it, of course.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 22, 2007, 03:08:29 PM
Quote from: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 02:00:20 PM
Ah, I see. It's just that it really put me off Jakob's character, like he was trying to play god or something, especially when he speaks of his respect for people only to do something like that. Unless Ephrael wanted him to do it, of course.
Well, he did it because he felt her death was his fault and he was trying to make amends.
It went wrong, but his motives were pure.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 03:13:34 PM
He was still trying to play God, though. Just because you do have the ability to bring people back from the dead doesn't mean you should. :P I'm not denying that his motives were pure, in a way I admire him for going to such a length to bringing her back from the brink of death. However, the way that he kept her in a stone like that for 150 years, seemingly without her even saying so (again, this is going on the assumption that she hasn't agreed to this) puts me off.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 22, 2007, 03:17:08 PM
Quote from: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 03:13:34 PM
However, the way that he kept her in a stone like that for 150 years, seemingly without her even saying so (again, this is going on the assumption that she hasn't agreed to this) puts me off.
He forgot.  See Chapter 15:

Quote from: Tapewolf on September 10, 2007, 08:28:39 AM
Still in his disguise as Kris the Arctic wolf, Jakob opened the cupboard and began to search through it for some sticky notes.  I can see I'm going to have to order some more, he thought to himself.  In the process he managed to knock over a box of soulstones and swore.  Packing them away one by one, he suddenly froze as he realised that one of them was faintly glowing.

Now who could that be...? he wondered.  Oh dear... it's going to be HER.  She's not going to be very pleased with me.

He clutched the gem tightly with one hand and closed his eyes.  A vision of a black-furred marsupial swam in front of him.

"After the first thousand years of my imprisonment I vowed that I would grant three wishes unto the one who would release me..."  Ephrael said.
"After the second thousand years..."

"Knock it off," said Jakob.  "It can't have been more than a hundred and forty, if that.  Though I suppose that is twice your lifespan," he added guiltily.

"So... what's been happening outside?" she asked.

"Oh, this and that.  The good news is that we've figured out how to perform the resurrection.  The bad news is that I don't have a body for you at the moment so you'll have to... wait..."

"You forgot, didn't you?" she said curtly.

"Well, yes.  Look, it took over a century to get it to work!" he protested.  "You can't expect me to remember that far back!  It'll just a few more hours now, I promise!" he said hastily, and broke the link before she could argue.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 03:20:49 PM
Ah, ok then. From that segment I assume that she agreed to being resurrected.

Forgive my lack of knowledge, I'm currently in the process of reading the story and there are bits that I haven't got to yet, yet I glanced over the last couple of chapters anyway, for some reason.

Is this story canon to the characters involved (forgive me if it's a stupid question, but I thought I'd ask anyway)?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 22, 2007, 03:31:44 PM
Quote from: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 03:20:49 PM
Forgive my lack of knowledge, I'm currently in the process of reading the story and there are bits that I haven't got to yet, yet I glanced over the last couple of chapters anyway, for some reason.

Yeah, I thought that might be the case...

QuoteIs this story canon to the characters involved (forgive me if it's a stupid question, but I thought I'd ask anyway)?
I can't speak for Zedd, but Jakob is definitely the same as in FC, and from the enormous effort that's gone into Keaton, I'm pretty sure she is too.  Ephrael is as well I think although ultimately that's up to her creator.  I'm assuming it's the same Ephrael as in FC.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Paladin Sheppard on December 22, 2007, 09:54:16 PM
Indeed she is the same!
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Gabi on December 24, 2007, 05:54:18 PM
And hopefully by this time Gabi's soul is having a good time in some other dimension. :mowwink
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Brunhidden on December 25, 2007, 03:04:26 AM
would the dimension of vibrating chairs, cheesecake, and topless cabana boys be okay? i could get you an opening, pull a few strings and all that


I cant help but wonder how many characters are still yet to show up, seeing as how i have not tackled the first one and have no clue what 'new' characters await as well.... but seeing as how far in the future its placed i also have to wonder how many potential characters are now dead, and how many would see death as only a minor inconvenience
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 25, 2007, 07:00:27 AM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 25, 2007, 03:04:26 AM
I cant help but wonder how many characters are still yet to show up, seeing as how i have not tackled the first one and have no clue what 'new' characters await as well.... but seeing as how far in the future its placed i also have to wonder how many potential characters are now dead, and how many would see death as only a minor inconvenience

It is not my intention to revive the entire cast of Furrae Chronicles  >:3
However, there are a couple of new characters scheduled to turn up, but most of them will be transient.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Gabi on December 25, 2007, 07:24:49 PM
Quote from: Brunhidden on December 25, 2007, 03:04:26 AM
would the dimension of vibrating chairs, cheesecake, and topless cabana boys be okay? i could get you an opening, pull a few strings and all that
What's a cabana boy?

It doesn't sound like a place where I'd like to spend a long time, but it might be interesting to visit. Is there tea?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 25, 2007, 10:32:38 PM
Pool boy. Or the boy sent to bring you drinks, or fresh towels, while you laze beside the beach.

Correct me if I'm wrong, there, Tapewolf.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Alondro on December 26, 2007, 11:11:36 PM
*Charles snerks*  I'm just waiting for some super-villains to start doing their dastardly deeds!   >:3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Zedd on December 27, 2007, 02:37:52 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 22, 2007, 03:31:44 PM
Quote from: Gareeku on December 22, 2007, 03:20:49 PM
Is this story canon to the characters involved (forgive me if it's a stupid question, but I thought I'd ask anyway)?
I can't speak for Zedd, but Jakob is definitely the same as in FC, and from the enormous effort that's gone into Keaton, I'm pretty sure she is too.  Ephrael is as well I think although ultimately that's up to her creator.  I'm assuming it's the same Ephrael as in FC.

You rang sir?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on December 31, 2007, 11:33:05 AM
Quote from: Jakob
"Can you guess what it is yet?" he asked in a strange and slightly irritating voice.

I do love me some Rolf.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 31, 2007, 03:39:08 PM
Quote from: Dannysaysnoo on December 31, 2007, 11:33:05 AM
Quote from: Jakob
"Can you guess what it is yet?" he asked in a strange and slightly irritating voice.

I do love me some Rolf.

Someone got it  :boogie
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on December 31, 2007, 05:12:03 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 31, 2007, 03:39:08 PM
Quote from: Dannysaysnoo on December 31, 2007, 11:33:05 AM
Quote from: Jakob
"Can you guess what it is yet?" he asked in a strange and slightly irritating voice.

I do love me some Rolf.

Someone got it  :boogie

I can see Jakob playing the digeriedoo and making epic tunes on a piece of noisy cardboard. Is that weird?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 09, 2008, 05:49:37 AM
My youngest son came home today
His friends marched with him all the way
The fife and drums beat out the time
While in his box of polished pine
Like dead meat on the butcher's tray
My youngest son came home today.

--Eric Bogle

Chapter 23 - Promises

One of Jakob's more controversial funding techniques had culminated in an influx of new music, the like of which had never before been heard of in all Furrae.  Armed with the entire creative resources of Earth at his disposal and no kind of trans-dimensional copyright enforcement to get in the way, the only problem had been presenting the music in a form amenable to local consumption, especially when live appearances were required.

To this end he had assembled a variety of bands and persuaded them to cover the otherworldly material which he had provided.  There were drawbacks, in that his proxies necessarily had to have a career echoing that of their human counterparts.  Successful groups had unfortunately split at the height of their fame when the material from their namesakes had run out, although he was sometimes able to sustain them with material from other, similar groups.
Once, a band had split up owing to 'musical differences' while still having more than five albums of material allocated to them.  The discovery that their manager had wings on his head and an appetite for souls had somehow persuaded them to reform a few days later, although the public never fully understood the slightly haunted look which they displayed during interviews and live events.

The husky sat in the couch, regretting his decision to put that particular record on.  Hippie Music Volume 4 - Songs of War and Whinging was an especially miserable collection of songs but it was the song which had just started that was really getting to him, one of many songs about the casualties of war.
Tears began to well again.  His youngest son had never come home at all and was now mouldering in an unkempt grave in some hick mountain town.  Perhaps his father was right... perhaps they were cursed for the sins of their ex-clan.  It would certainly explain why his beautiful wife was in hiding and half of his children lay dead.

The dreams were the worst.  As an incubus he didn't need to sleep but from long experience he had learned that lights left burning at four in the morning could bring awkward questions.  So he slept.
He didn't have many dreams anymore but when he did they were of his family.  A dream in which Amath had somehow survived or been mistakenly pronounced dead was enough to make him cry when he awoke, but the only thing worse was when Dorcan or Fenholt was there too.  At that point the suspension of disbelief would crack and he'd realise that it was just a dream and the house would be empty when he awoke.

Unhappily he lifted the stylus and went to answer the door.  No, it had definitely been a mistake to put that LP on, and he began mentally searching or something cheerier to play when the intruder was gone.  It was probably the postman.  As he opened the door, a numb feeling of shock enveloped him, not at all like the warm contented feeling in the dreams.  He blinked, looked away, but the figure was still there.
His youngest son came home today.

* * *

Meanwhile, Keaton had found a solution to her problems, or at least, a workaround.  Taking a couple of bottles from Jakob's wine cellar, and after a brief hesitation a wineglass, she sneaked off to find somewhere nice and quiet where she would be able to consume them undisturbed.

The jackal wasn't a great one for fine wines, but then again nor was Jakob.  The stash which she had plundered was mostly for celebrations, but as far as Keaton was concerned, her need was greater than his.

Her first action was to down about half the bottle of red.  Not exactly her choice but it would do.  The white was pretty grim, so taking the wineglass, she resolved to find out if mixing the two would improve it.

"Don't," said a voice behind her, just as she was about to add the white.  Keaton started, splashing the wine, and glanced back to see the snow leopard.  She'd seen him before, but not much.

"Oh, it's you," she said, holding the glass out to him.  "Want some?"

"No, thanks.  I'm synthetic.  In any case, I'm not sure you're supposed to be here."

Hah!  An Angel with clipped wings, she chuckled to herself mentally, and took a sip, to Azrael's apparent distaste.

Keaton Jyraneth had a measure of hatred for Angels.  Centuries ago one of their kind had taken her prisoner, tormented her and finally violated her, an act which was largely responsible for her twisted and vicious outlook on life.  In time this utter loathing and detestation had slowly mellowed into a low-level hatred and distrust as she gradually realised that judging an entire race by the deeds of one member alone wasn't big or clever.
But now, in a disused laboratory the middle of some godsforsaken frozen wasteland, she found herself unable to resist staring at the white-winged feline in front of her.  Angel or no, he meant something important.  But what?  Azrael... Azrael... the name was tantalizingly familiar...

The glass she was holding shattered on the cold tiles of the floor, spilling her concoction like pale blood as the realisation hit her.

"Lord Page?"

"Do I know you?" he asked politely.  "I didn't think we'd met before."

"N-No," she replied.  "But... I've heard of you...  you died.  Or was that a hoax too?"

"No," the leopard sighed.  "I was murdered by a pack of demons who wanted to dethrone me.  That was about five centuries ago..."

"...and Cross stole your soul?  He kept you in a piece of jewellery ever since?"

"Poor Jakob was too shocked to think of that.  He made a number of attempts throughout the centuries to raise my spirit from beyond the grave, but it wasn't until about four months ago, with a lot of help from Daryil, that he finally succeeded."

The jackal's mind was in a whirl.  So it's true... he brought someone back from the void...

"Are you quite all right?"  Page asked, slightly alarmed.

"I'm just... the raising spirits thing... Could he do it again?"

The leopard blinked.  "I'm not sure.  I assume so.   Why do you ask?  Is there someone you've... lost?"

"Everyone," she replied.  "All of them except my mother, and my sister... and she's catatonic.

"...but if I had to pick one person, it would have to be Dad," she finished.  There was an awkward silence.

"It's not my decision to make," Azrael admitted.  "You'd have to convince Jakob and Daryil.  Daryil in particular because he'd be the one to find and bring back his soul."

"Anything," Keaton said, trying unsuccessfully to keep the desperation out of her voice.  It seemed as if the wine was starting to get to her already.  "You want me to be a good girl?  Fine!  I mean it... no more soul eating... I mean f***, I don't need to anymore once your stuff is on the market, right?  Hell, I'll wear enchanted bracers, anything, if you'll just bring him back..."

* * *

"Ah, there you are now... uh... how in the gods names did you get her to agree to that?"  Jakob said, wide-eyed, staring at Keaton as she placidly followed the Angel, a pair of Creature-to-Being bracers on her arms, and a contented smile on her face.

"Actually, it was her own suggestion."

Jakob looked at the succubus with disbelief and suspicion.  Probably the smile was the worst... he'd never seen her do that unless something was going terribly well for her, and terribly bad for someone else.

"That's got to be some sort of trick!" he said at last, which made her smile waver slightly, but it held.

"I've never once seen her do anything without an ulterior motive.  She wants something..."

"Her father," put in Daryil.  Jakob stiffened, and so did Keaton, but she didn't trust herself to speak yet.

"Don't worry, it was just a quick peep," he said.  "I was afraid she may have found a way to bypass the bracers or something.  But it looks like she's hoping we can bring back her family, in whole or in part."

"Hmm," Jakob murmured thoughtfully, "Well, it would be a good test, I suppose.  And if it would obviate her vendetta against the Kamei'Sin, it might be worth consid-" he broke off as Ephrael stormed into the room.

"Jakob!" she screeched.  "Where's my tattoo?"

"What tattoo?" he replied irritably.

"The heart one on the left cheek of my butt.  It's gone!"

"That can happen," the wolf replied.  "We're still pretty new at this game.  Isn't it enough that you can see and feel again?"

"You've had a hundred and thirty odd years to get it right!"

Jakob threw his hands in the air.  "Okay, okay, okay.  Daryil?  You're best at magical tattoos.  Could you add one to Ephrael's bum, please?"  It will make her shut up, I hope.

"Ugh," the fox replied, making a face.  "Very well.  Happy now?"

"Maybe," grumbled the marsupial.

"Good.  Now as for you, Keaton, you know I don't trust you, and after what you've tried to do you're certainly not in a position to demand anything from us.  All the same, if resurrecting a loved one will make you a better person, I'll consider it.  But you'll have to prove you can be trusted..."

Keaton nodded vigourously, and Jakob glanced at her again and mouthed to Page.  Is she quite all right?

Either way, there were more pressing matters at hand.  Ashley should have reported back by now and since he hadn't, that meant something must have gone wrong.  He punched a number into his watch, and the lynx appeared on it.  He looked rather harassed.

"Hi Yak.  The trademark board has rejected I can't believe it's not Being."

"What a bunch of poofs," Jakob snarled.  "Did they give a reason?"

"I'm still trying to get to the bottom of that.  Everyone I speak to gives a different answer.  Anyway, give me half an hour and I think I'll have the reason for you.  Okay?"

"See what you can do.  Use thought-reading if need be," Jakob said.

Thirty minutes later, most of the base was assembled in the meeting room, where Ashley, through a wall-display, looked on.

"Oookay," Jakob began.  "It seems that the trademark office' database has a 24-character limit on that field, so we'll have to find a new name, I guess.  Does anyone have any suggestions?"

As he spoke he rifled back through the flipchart to their earlier meeting where they had come up with the name in the first place.  Upon the chart was a host of crossed-out names including "Quoul", "Quol", "Foul", "Soula" and so forth.

"Diet Soul," Niall suggested.

"Yeah, but that sounds like it's got real soul in it."

"What flavour is it?" someone piped up.  Jakob turned around in annoyance.  "What?"

Kirian bobbed into view.  "What flavours does it come in?  Strawberry would be nice... and you've got to have chocolate... and orange..."

"I don't think you quite understand the target market," Jakob snapped, his restraint cracking.  "I made this stuff to save the souls, that is, the very existences of people who would otherwise be formerly referred to as 'prey'!  It does not come in different flavours!"

"Soul Food?" Joshua supplied, half-jokingly.  Jakob slapped himself.

"Simple, elegant.  What I can't understand is why we didn't think of that before.  But let's merge it together... and CamelCase it..."  He wrote 'SoulFood' on the chart and showed it to Ashley.

"If they don't accept that, we may have to resort to threats and violence."

* * *

Once again, Jakob found himself watching the news.  At least one thing was sure, Daryil wasn't going to have caused any more mayhem among the Beings, because he'd been inside the complex for practically the entire time.

Local authorities are mystified by the overnight appearance of a new ornament in the town park.  The statue, made of solid granite, resembles a giant onion.

Sir Croft, head of the council planning division, today issued the following statement:
"He did it, it was him, why won't he leave us alone," which is believed to be a reference to the incubus Daryil, who recently attained quasi-divine powers and has plagued the town with a series of increasingly bizarre practical jokes.


"Oh for f***'s sake..."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Paladin Sheppard on January 09, 2008, 06:00:18 AM
Hahahaha *rolls around on the floor laughing*

I very much enjoyed this chapter JP well done!
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on January 09, 2008, 09:33:29 AM
I agree completely with Paladin. 'Dat was FUNNY. Very nicely done.

"I can't belive it's not Being!"
"Can you put a magical tatoo on Ephrael's bum, please?"
"Oh for f***'s sake!" Then I can just imagine a good, "DAR-YIIIIIIIIL!"
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 09, 2008, 10:00:09 AM
... I'm just wondering if Daryil has any surprises in store for Ephrael... ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 09, 2008, 10:26:21 AM
Thanks, guys.  To be honest, with Keaton at the most vulnerable we've ever seen her and the intro containing some of the most depressing stuff I've ever written, and the chapter itself late owing to a sudden decision to reorder the events, having it lauded for being funny was the last thing I expected.  :3

Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 09, 2008, 10:00:09 AM
... I'm just wondering if Daryil has any surprises in store for Ephrael... ;-]
I still need more material for the next chapter, so we'll have to see.  There are a few possibilities.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Cogidubnus on January 09, 2008, 11:14:32 AM
So sure of death the marbles ryhme,
But can't help wondering all the time,
why no one dead will seem to come-
What is it men are shrinking from?


A very enjoyable read. I do wonder, though - Jakob truly can resurrect the dead, without having their soul stored? I suppose if Azrael is any indication he can, but...

Either way. It seems Keaton has willingly chained herself, which is of course less objectionable.
So it seems. I do wonder... >:3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 09, 2008, 11:22:45 AM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on January 09, 2008, 11:14:32 AM
A very enjoyable read. I do wonder, though - Jakob truly can resurrect the dead, without having their soul stored? I suppose if Azrael is any indication he can, but...

We may be about to see that happen with Dark Pegasus.  Resurrection is something we know precious little about (Azrael refuses to describe death), but it was possible to recall the souls of the undead after they had been buried for a few days.  As for 600 years or so, I'm going to assume it's possible for the purposes of this story.

At a pinch I was prepared to say that Azrael had used some weird spell to prevent himself 'going on', although that obviously wouldn't be the case with Salem.  I may still do that to some extent, e.g. I've hinted here and in CJP that Azrael had some awareness of the mortal world.  With Salem, it may be different.  I'll have to confer with Keaton on that score, assuming that does happen.

QuoteEither way. It seems Keaton has willingly chained herself, which is of course less objectionable.
So it seems. I do wonder... >:3
Will she still be so happy when she's fully sober?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 09, 2008, 11:25:28 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 09, 2008, 10:26:21 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 09, 2008, 10:00:09 AM
... I'm just wondering if Daryil has any surprises in store for Ephrael... ;-]
I still need more material for the next chapter, so we'll have to see.  There are a few possibilities.

Oh, I have a few ideas. I mentioned some of them to Paladin... *evil grin*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 09, 2008, 11:26:57 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 09, 2008, 11:25:28 AM
Oh, I have a few ideas. I mentioned some of them to Paladin... *evil grin*

I hope he mentions them to me.  Or they won't happen :P

I almost forgot:
http://uk.youtube.com/watch?v=BDLZ55y5n7U

I can't remember the real name of the collection.  "Songs of Peace and Protest", IIRC.  "War and Whinging" was more appropriate, though...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Cogidubnus on January 09, 2008, 11:29:41 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 09, 2008, 11:22:45 AM
QuoteEither way. It seems Keaton has willingly chained herself, which is of course less objectionable.
So it seems. I do wonder... >:3
Will she still be so happy when she's fully sober?

I hadn't quite realized she was drunk. I was more talking about the comment you made about getting around the bracers, although I might have misinterpreted something.

I'm also going to hazard they are something like morrowind's slave bracers, in you can't really take them off if you want, without the key.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 09, 2008, 11:30:24 AM
Well, it was "what else did Daryil do to the tattoo?"

... "a heart? Sure, no problem. Like this (http://www.health-fitness.com.au/the-aorta-the-largest-artery-in-the-body/) one?"

Or have it wander around every so often.

Or have it collect names at random.
... or the name of the person looking at it.
... or randomly, but specifically -not- the gender of whoever is looking at it.

Or add other "questionable" tattoos while he's at it, although that's not really his shtick.

Or do something else outrageous that i haven't thought of yet.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 09, 2008, 11:34:54 AM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on January 09, 2008, 11:29:41 AM
I hadn't quite realized she was drunk.

I've left that up in the air.  To be honest I thought she was being a little too open with Azrael for someone completely sober, though.

QuoteI was more talking about the comment you made about getting around the bracers, although I might have misinterpreted something.
Ah, right.  Yes, these are very much like the Morrowind bracers, although IIRC, I first developed the concept before playing the game.

Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 09, 2008, 11:30:24 AM
Or have [the tattoo] collect names at random.
... or the name of the person looking at it.
... or randomly, but specifically -not- the gender of whoever is looking at it.
Yeah, something like that.  I don't think it had a name on it to begin with, but no... she might not be entirely happy with it  >:3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Paladin Sheppard on January 09, 2008, 11:35:41 AM
 :< my poor poor Ephrael....  :mwaha
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 09, 2008, 12:34:22 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 09, 2008, 11:34:54 AM
Yeah, something like that.  I don't think it had a name on it to begin with, but no... she might not be entirely happy with it  >:3

No, it didn't. According to the pic Pal sent me, anyway. Just a pretty blue heart.

... you could always play with the colours, as well. I -did- suggest Daryil's name in there, just to mess with her head, but he's not inclined that way, and I figured she'd know that by now. So that would just annoy her, rather than confuse her.

... You -could- have it sneaking around her body out of her view. So when she turns to look at it, it slips around to the other side. ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (09/Jan/08 - Chapter 23)
Post by: Gabi on January 09, 2008, 02:48:25 PM
Well... that's a funny newsflash!

The reason for the name to be rejected also made me laugh. Especially because that kind of thing happens all the time.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 04:21:06 PM
My God, it's full of stars!



Chapter 24 - Flashbacks

Keaton started.  Where the f*** am I?  I didn't drink that much... did I?

Steady, girl... what was the last thing you remember?  And why can't I feel any... oh yeah, those goddamn enchanted bracers.  What a stupid idea that was...

Memory came back in slow fragments.  Yes... turned, got up, tried to run... Something had hit her on the back of the head.  Hard.

Nervously the jackal reached and felt the back of her head.  It seemed okay... no headwings, mind, but that would be the bracers.  There was still something odd, though.  Something to do with the room?  Colour!  That was it - both her eyes were seeing in full colour for the first time since the loss of her left one six hundred years ago.

How did they do that? she wondered, and then glanced down at her wrists.  A strange, sickening feeling enveloped her as she saw that the bracers were gone.  The grey incubus loomed large in her mind's eye, reaching for her... a certain coldness in his expression as though he was forcing himself into something he didn't really want to do.  Her scream rent the night.

Keaton wept, but no tears came.  The darkness, the beautiful darkness was gone from her forever.  It had been her servant and her master, her armour and her weapon.  It had been her companion, and also her tormentor.  The mere thought that someone else might be able to manipulate the darkness better than her was one of her deepest fears.  Now it was gone and with it, Xianxi, perhaps the closest thing she had to a friend.  The spells binding her warp-aci to the plane of Furrae would have expired when she had... when they murdered her.

Murder?  No, for a proud Jyraneth Raider it was worse, more degrading than the most ignoble death - they had turned her into one of the very Beings they held in such contempt.
But all of these indignities were as nothing compared to the loss of her father.  That was what made her failure complete.

Her eyes stared unseeing as the scene played back in her mind once again...


Blind rage and fury, make the bastard pay for what he did to her.  They had been careful to keep any weapons far from her grasp, but there was a wrench left lying there, almost as if it had been intended for that purpose.

Crouching over the body

A dawning look of horror

Realising the enormity of what's just happened

What she's just done

Daryil...

"Oh dear, oh dear.  Katherine... I am very, very disappointed."

"Oh gods.. no...  I didn't... I didn't mean to... I haven't touched his soul..."

"I'm afraid it's time for your present."

And then


* * *

Lutlakes awoke in a comfortable bed.  It was nice and warm and he would have loved to stay there, simply enjoying the luxurious feel of the soft sheets against his fur, but there was a nagging insistence in the back of his mind that he'd have to open his eyes sooner or later and somehow he knew that he wasn't going to like it when he did.

Stretching, he finally took the plunge.  By the looks of it he was in a hotel, and he had a sudden panic that he was late for a meeting.  He looked at the clock... it was 8:45.  He'd have to hurry!  There was a bundle of freshly-ironed clothes on an endtable and he was hastily putting them on when he suddenly noticed the window.  Everything was dark outside.  He checked the clock again - yes, that was 8:45 AM...

He opened the door and walked down the corridor.  Then froze.  There was a body in the hallway.
It was a fox, and he looked strangely familiar.  It looked kind of like... no, that was silly.  His eyes strayed unwillingly to the face, which had a look of surprise frozen upon it, the mouth slightly open.  At the back of the head, his lengthy blonde hair was tangled and matted with red where the skull had been smashed in.  And a wrench lying beside him, stained with blood and...

"Oh my... gods..." he whimpered, and was forced to steady himself against the wall.  Suddenly a door opened behind him and he spun around.  The murderer?  No, it was another fox... looking between the corpse and him with a horrified expression.

"No!  I... I didn't do it!"

"Oh my gods...  ASHLEY!" the fox yelled.

"Please...  I didn't kill him!  I swear to the gods I didn't..."

"Ash!  What the hell is the body doing still here on the main landing!?  He's found it!"

Holy shit!  Lutlakes thought.  "You!  You did this...!"

"What!?" called another voice.  "The body?  I thought Azrael was taking care of that!"

"Yak said 'Ash' not 'Az'... Ugh, never mind.  Just take it to the cold store now, please?"
So saying, he turned to face Lutlakes, who was slowly edging backwards away from him.

"You weren't supposed to see this," the fox continued.  "There seems to have been a bit of a cock-up, even aside from..." his voice trailed away as he glanced at the corpse.  "...well, rest assured that your killer has already been punished."

My killer?  Suddenly it came back... the last thing he remembered was that something had hit him on the back of the head.  Hard.

"That - the corpse - is... it's me, isn't it?"

"Yes.  I'm sorry," said Niall.  "Not much consolation, I know, but...  Do you have any requests regarding the body?"

"Requests?" Lutlakes asked.  He found himself staring into the corpse's wide eyes... looking for the soul?

"Well, we can offer cremation, burial, mass-to-energy conversion... or are you an organ donor?  That kind of thing."

"I, uh, I don't remember!"

Grimacing, Niall knelt down and removed the wallet from the dead fox's business suit, quickly rifling through it before handing it to Lutlakes.  "There you go.  This should have been in your clothes already.  No donor card, and to be blunt it's probably a bit late for that anyway."

He magicked a pamphlet out of thin air and handed it to Lutlakes.  It was titled 'Android Replicas and you'.  "This was intended for our prospective clients," Niall sighed, "But it will give you everything you need to know about your... new self."

"...Except whether you're legally still you, of course," he added thoughtfully, "but I think that's more up your street."

"So, I'm dead.  You've somehow transferred my soul into what you claim is an android replica of me..."

"It's all in the pamphlet," Niall said, cutting him short.  "Look, just forget about it for now.  You didn't know you were dead at all until you saw the corpse, right?  So you don't need to worry about that yet.  However, Jakob is very concerned and he'd like to meet you right away.  Assuming you're up to it, of course," he added.

"I... can't remember where I am."

"In our base," Niall said.  "Excuse me..."

Lutlakes jumped as the headwings appeared.

"Sorry.  Just doing a final consistency check on your memories.  Sometimes it takes a little while for the soul and mind to sync up... Yeah, as far as I can see you're fine.  It should all have come back in a few minutes or so..."

He dialed the number, and was greeted by a white wolf Angel.  "I'd like to speak to Mr. Pettersohn, please."

The wolf faded to grey and grew a pair of head-wings.  "Speaking."

"So it's true.  I heard you were dead."

"A hoax," Jakob replied, "Although I'd prefer you didn't repeat that just yet.  Anyway, what can I do for you?"

"My name is Mr. Lutlakes, and I'm a legal representative for the Being-Creature Commission.  Recently you applied for a number of trademarks regarding a product which you claim is artificial soul-energy.  My client has expressed some concern that your soul-production process may in fact be a front for a mass soul-stealing operation, of the kind which you perpetrated some centuries ago..."

"Allegedly," Jakob corrected without even blinking.  "We wouldn't want to get into libel now, would we?"

"Allegedly," he agreed.  "In any case, to set our minds at rest, I would like to see the production facility, if that is at all possible."

"That's very brave of you," Jakob said.  "If I was truly doing such a thing, going to inspect it seems a bit risky to me, since I could quite easily rip your soul out and add it to the mix.  Still, I daresay you've taken precautions.  Now, as a rule, I don't usually offer guided tours, but I'm sure we can arrange an exception in this case..."

Some time later he was following Pettersohn down the corridor, when he noticed a female figure walking in the opposite direction.  She looked oddly familiar and seemed rather startled by his presence.

And then


* * *

Azrael sat reading a book on the theory and practice of casting magic from a Being's point of view.  His current project was to try and design a system to allow an android to perform generalised spellcasting, and he was in the middle of researching this when Jakob arrived.

"Ah, Yak!  Was Lutlakes happy with the soul-energy production?"

"Hoo, boy!  You should have seen the way his eyes lit up when I mentioned we were expanding the patents division our legal department.  Anyway, where's Ashley?  He should be back from the cold store by now."

"Making a new run of android frames, I believe," Azrael replied.  "We got through quite a lot in just a few days."

"The man's a workaholic!  We'll have to have a company lunch or something, because I hardly get to see him these days.  Talking of which, I take it there's still no sign of Keaton?" Jakob asked, his headwings drooping.

"No," the Angel replied.  She's still in her room.  Very distraught."

"I can imagine.  I wish it didn't have to be like this..." his voice broke.

Azrael smiled at him sadly, and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder.  "Me too.  Though all things considered, it could have been a lot worse."

"Well, if need be I can eat her emotions.  In any case, it's almost two days and we need to do something, pronto.  It'll be Daryil's party soon, and we can't bring her like that.  We don't really want to leave her here, either.  It wouldn't be fair on her, let alone the damage she could cause..."

* * *

"Keaton?"

The jackal was sitting on the bed in her room as the wolf poked his head through the door.  Exactly what she was staring at was difficult to ascertain.  In any case, she did not reply, and it was only the slight pricking of her large ears that revealed she'd heard him at all.  He couldn't probe with his powers for the room was awash with pain, bitterness and various other emotions to the point at which his mental shield could barely cope.

"Keaton?  I've got someone here to see you."

"No!" She screamed, spinning around and backing against the wall in a sudden burst of energy that took the wolf by surprise. "You brought him here!  To finish me off!"

"No no no!" Jakob yelped.  "He's not here.  He's not even in the building at all, I swear it!"

"Then why are you here?  What do you want?  Haven't you had enough?  You've come to gloat, haven't you!"  She screamed. "Come to feed on my pain, you piece of shit!  You f***in' bastard, son of a f***in' Being!  You murdered me!  You took the Darkness away!  How can you even begin to understand what I've lost!?  You..." words failed her and with an expression beyond rage, she lunged at him, leaping over the bed in a single bound.

It was as though she'd tripped.  The safeties cut in in full flight and she landed head-first in a shocking way that would have instantly killed anyone with a spinal column.  It certainly looked like she was dead, but Jakob knew better.  It didn't stop him from blanching at the impact, though.  With an expression of regret, he knelt, turning her over and punching a code into a small hand-held terminal.  The jackal stirred.

"You piece of soulshit... you.. you... urrr..." the insults died on her lips as Jakob stared down into her eyes in a strange way.  He's doing something... to my mind... to me...

"Look," he said heavily, "I think you should know that I didn't want it to come to this.  It was supposed to be just a threat... but Daryil... he was pissed when you killed the lawyer.  I couldn't stop him.  But... I mean, for gods' sakes.. why?  What made you do it?  Some long-standing grudge?"

"It was a murder case," the jackal replied slowly.  Everything felt strange and unreal.  "Some years ago.  He was the prosecutor."

"I hate to say it, but if you go around murdering people, you've got to expect that sort of thing."

"You just murdered me!" she spat back, a spark of anger still living within her.  "And anyway, that time I wasn't even f***in' guilty!"

You are now, Jakob thought, but it didn't say it.  In a way she was right.  They had murdered her. 

"Anyway, so as far as I'm concerned, you're free to leave any time you choose.  When you feel up to it.  But you don't have to, of course... you can stay, if you prefer."

Stay?  With Daryil?  Are you out of your f***ing mind?  She laughed bitterly.  "Leave?  We're in the middle of the f***in' Arctic!  Whadda you expect me to do... walk back?"

"Oh, yes.  I forgot... your friend."

So saying, Jakob placed a briefcase on the floor, opened the top and crawled back a few paces.  Keaton jerked back and her hands flew up to cover her face and protect her eyes from the explosion.

"Mistress... I have failed you..."

Keaton opened one of the fingers, exposing her eye, and stared down at the briefcase.  A small, black figure slowly rose out of it, with the mark of Daryil Clan upon its forehead.

Slowly removing the hands from her face, she glanced at Jakob with an expression of amazement and wonder.  "H-how did you..."

"Daryil did it," he replied.  She flinched at the mention of his name.  "When he... punished you, he did what you might call a 'reference count', checking for any spells that were bound to your lifeforce.  This little chap was one of those.  He's been re-bound to our clan, but if he's loyal, he should still obey you just the same."

A few minutes later, Jakob was slowly edging out of the room with a lump in his throat.  Keaton sat on the bed, hugging her warp-aci like a doll.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 18, 2008, 04:52:39 PM
Awwww.

Yay Daryil. It's the little touches that count. ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Sunblink on January 18, 2008, 05:36:30 PM
Still my favorite chapteeeeer~ >:3

Excellently done. :>

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Cogidubnus on January 18, 2008, 05:38:17 PM
Did I miss something? I don't think I remember Keaton killing anyone last chapter...
Or perhaps I've missed something earlier than that? My apologies, if so.

I will say, a very interesting read, although you might guess how I feel about Daryil right now.  :)
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 06:41:51 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on January 18, 2008, 05:38:17 PM
Did I miss something? I don't think I remember Keaton killing anyone last chapter...
Or perhaps I've missed something earlier than that? My apologies, if so.
This is about two days after the previous chapter.

QuoteI will say, a very interesting read, although you might guess how I feel about Daryil right now.  :)
I had expected more hate-mail over this, I must admit  >:3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Sunblink on January 18, 2008, 07:41:03 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 06:41:51 PM
I had expected more hate-mail over this, I must admit  >:3

My previous offer to be your human shield still stands, you know.

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 18, 2008, 08:18:05 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on January 18, 2008, 07:41:03 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 06:41:51 PM
I had expected more hate-mail over this, I must admit  >:3

My previous offer to be your human shield still stands, you know.

~Keaton the Black Jackal

... "I'd hit it" ?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Brunhidden on January 19, 2008, 09:40:50 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 04:21:06 PM
My God, it's full of stars!

If thats from where i think its from you just rose even further in my respect

Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 04:21:06 PM
"Well, we can offer cremation, burial, mass-to-energy conversion... or are you an organ donor?  That kind of thing."

Ah, the many choices, some more environmentally friendly then others


Quoteand of pity not a dram, we all eat roasted garlic and sing from the diaphragm
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 19, 2008, 10:16:41 AM
Quote from: Brunhidden on January 19, 2008, 09:40:50 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 04:21:06 PM
My God, it's full of stars!
If thats from where i think its from you just rose even further in my respect

Thanks to Keaton (and her owner's suggestion that she should have a tantrum at the end instead of being sullen as in the original), this chapter alone uses the f-word more times than the rest of it put together, by my count.  But yeah, it's a reference to 2001.
Would it bring things back to equilibrium if I said I preferred 2010? :3


Quote
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 04:21:06 PM
"Well, we can offer cremation, burial, mass-to-energy conversion... or are you an organ donor?  That kind of thing."

Ah, the many choices, some more environmentally friendly then others
Poor Keaton wasn't offered a choice  :<
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 19, 2008, 12:33:27 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 19, 2008, 10:16:41 AM
Would it bring things back to equilibrium if I said I preferred 2010? :3

2063 just wasn't in the same playground, though.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Paladin Sheppard on January 20, 2008, 05:04:07 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 18, 2008, 08:18:05 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on January 18, 2008, 07:41:03 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 06:41:51 PM
I had expected more hate-mail over this, I must admit  >:3

My previous offer to be your human shield still stands, you know.

~Keaton the Black Jackal

... "I'd hit it" ?

Seconded! >:3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Brunhidden on January 20, 2008, 09:32:16 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 19, 2008, 10:16:41 AM
Quote from: Brunhidden on January 19, 2008, 09:40:50 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 04:21:06 PM
My God, it's full of stars!
If thats from where i think its from you just rose even further in my respect

Thanks to Keaton (and her owner's suggestion that she should have a tantrum at the end instead of being sullen as in the original), this chapter alone uses the f-word more times than the rest of it put together, by my count.  But yeah, it's a reference to 2001.
Would it bring things back to equilibrium if I said I preferred 2010? :3

There is yet another source i was expecting that quote to be from, so apparently the mark was not hit although i still respect you. It is, however, possible that they are still connected.

I own a copy of 2010, but it has disappeared with a largish box containing about 65 pounds of my most precious books.


.....

for those of you who are brittish, thats a WEIGHT measurement not a price. sheesh, you would think that mistake would happen less because it was the british measurement system but it seems to have been forgotten- estimated price of books missing is about $275, at least half of which were picked up at half price used bookstores.

QuoteWe can sleep soundly at night because rough men stand ready to visit violence on those who would do us harm
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Sunblink on January 20, 2008, 11:45:08 AM
Quote from: Paladin Sheppard on January 20, 2008, 05:04:07 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 18, 2008, 08:18:05 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on January 18, 2008, 07:41:03 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2008, 06:41:51 PM
I had expected more hate-mail over this, I must admit  >:3

My previous offer to be your human shield still stands, you know.

~Keaton the Black Jackal

... "I'd hit it" ?

Seconded! >:3

Keaton would hit all of you, too.

She'd hit you all with her mace. >:3

She hits you all because she LOVES YOU. :C

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 20, 2008, 01:50:29 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on January 20, 2008, 11:45:08 AM
Keaton would hit all of you, too.

She'd hit you all with her mace. >:3

She hits you all because she LOVES YOU. :C

Tough love. It's such a pain...


... in the ribs, and the knees, and the arms, and anywhere else she hits us... ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Brunhidden on January 21, 2008, 07:40:07 AM
and about that time someone will say they like a girl with 'spirit' or some such and suddenly find themselves sans testicles.

Quote"Give a man a fire and he's warm for a day, but set fire to him and he's warm for the rest of his life."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 21, 2008, 07:47:34 AM
In case anyone is interested, here's a clip from the original, less poignant version of the ending.  In that, Keaton was just melancholy rather than actually throwing a full-blown hissy-fit.




"Take your time," Jakob suggested, with a thin smile.  Inwardly, he was beaming.  She was not going to be a happy bunny for quite some time, but nonetheless, it looked like he'd broken the back of her depression.

As he left, a small envelope appeared on her bed.  Opening it, Keaton found a small, greetings card.  The "I'm sorry I killed you" line was a bit of a niche market, but it did have its uses.  Perhaps I should get one for the lawyer, she thought, and opened it.
As she did so, something fell out - even thought it couldn't have fitted inside.  Keaton dropped the card in panic as she realised what it was - a small bag of lollipops.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 21, 2008, 11:15:07 AM
/me snickers evilly.

Lollipops.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on January 21, 2008, 01:33:17 PM
Awwwww, even with her tantrum, I think you should have kept in that letter!
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 21, 2008, 02:39:08 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on January 21, 2008, 01:33:17 PM
Awwwww, even with her tantrum, I think you should have kept in that letter!

There was something kind of insipid about the first draft.  While I didn't really like the idea of the new ending, it does give it a hard edge which the original lacked.  When it comes down to it, I think I do prefer it this way.  That's not to rule out Daryil inadvertently tormenting her with lollipops.  We'll have to see what happens in the next chapter, which will be somewhat more lighthearted.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Alondro on January 21, 2008, 11:24:14 PM
[quote author=Keaton the Black Jackal link=topic=2274.msg172820#msg172820

Keaton would hit all of you, too.

She'd hit you all with her mace. >:3

She hits you all because she LOVES YOU. :C

~Keaton the Black Jackal
[/quote]

Oh yeah, well you're dead and a robot now!  Which makes you a Cyberman, and they always lose!  Ha!   :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Cogidubnus on January 21, 2008, 11:48:40 PM
Actually, that brings to mind a question. I assumed Daryil just being-ified her - I hadn't considered that she might be a robot, instead. Is she, indeed, a being-ifed Cubi, or did she just get stuck into a robot body?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on January 22, 2008, 12:19:34 AM
It was implied-maybe even directly said-that Daryil killed Keaton. The only way to bring her back would be to trap her soul and slap it into a robot body.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 22, 2008, 03:57:21 AM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on January 22, 2008, 12:19:34 AM
It was implied-maybe even directly said-that Daryil killed Keaton. The only way to bring her back would be to trap her soul and slap it into a robot body.

It was as though she'd tripped.  The safeties cut in in full flight and she landed head-first in a shocking way that would have instantly killed anyone with a spinal column.  It certainly looked like she was dead, but Jakob knew better.  It didn't stop him from blanching at the impact, though.  With an expression of regret, he knelt, turning her over and punching a code into a small hand-held terminal.  The jackal stirred.


See also:  http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg107520.html#msg107520
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on January 22, 2008, 09:23:31 AM
Ah yes, of course. I forgot all about Keaton falling right over the bed.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/08 - Chapter 24)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 24, 2008, 08:14:53 AM
Another little item of interest is a cut line from an earlier prototype, before I got the idea of including Lutlakes' mission as a flashback.  In this version he only met Jakob after Keaton had already murdered him, giving this cute little exchange:




"So you're Mr. Pettersohn?" Lutlake asked.  "How interesting!  I heard you were dead."

"I could say the same about you," Jakob said mildly, "although that would be a bit below-the-belt after all you've been through.  Now, may I ask why you're here?"
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 01, 2008, 07:32:39 PM
Chapter 25 - Flapjacks

After the last time, Daryil had determined to ensure that his clan knew about the Ascension party beforehand.  Even so, a number of people had missed the announcement and were bewildered, irritated or even frightened to suddenly find themselves in the middle of a forest, surrounded by dozens of Creatures.  Others hadn't taken the difference in time-zone into account and had arrived in various states of undress.

In the centre of the clearing, Jakob had set up a two kilowatt sound system next to the stage, a simple wooden affair backed by a large tapestry of their clan symbol.
Keaton watched this listlessly, fingering the locket that Daryil had sent her accompanied by a long and rambling apology.  It contained her own ashes.

Once she would have seized this opportunity to escape, free from the constraints within Jakob's ice-bound complex.  Now, here in the middle of the forest, she stayed with them more out of apathy more than anything else.

At the same time, she was gradually beginning to think about planning for her future, such as it was.  Like a 'Cubi she only really needed a roof over her head.  But a 'Cubi could also defend themselves and now, bereft of the darkness, her magic and her innate defensive abilities, she would have to re-learn self defence, have to learn to defend herself against Creatures, in just the way Beings had tried to defend themselves against her.  In that light, it was probably better to stay with Jakob until she was able to survive in the wild.  If Daryil didn't kill her himself, it was unlikely anyone else would be able to touch her while she was under his protection.

At one point, he caught her eye, even gave her a friendly wave, as though it hadn't happened.  She waved back, although he surely knew she was doing it more out of fear than respect.

When everyone had arrived, a jig began to play and Daryil pranced onto the stage.  Thirty seconds later, a second Daryil appeared and taking the hand of the original, the two of them began to dance.  When it was over, the pair of him bowed.  One of them kicked the other in the nuts and the violated fox wavered and faded away.  A tuxedo appeared on the remaining incubus and his eyes were watering slightly.

"My dear friends and fellow clan-mates," he began, "Welcome to my Ascension party.  I have, I believe, learned a number of lessons since the Tree party, hence this will be a much more formal affair that will not take forty days.  As I'm sure most of us know, I now have three pairs of wings instead of the usual two.  Aren't they pretty?"  As he spoke, the hip-wings appeared.  There was some murmuring from those who hadn't seen the news report, which had been repeated many times - including on Furrae's Most Wanted - and wails of terror from at least three unfortunate clan members who still believed they were Beings.

"Firstly I'd like to thank Jakob, Azrael, Niall and Ashley for their invaluable work in soul synthesis which ultimately made my ascension possible and should, in time, make the barbaric practice of soul-eating as obsolete as flint axes.  I love you guys.  Secondly, I would also like to publicly humiliate Keaton for attempting to kill me and my sweetheart, Simeon..."  The jackal felt a chill steal through her and tried to pretend she wasn't there.

"...but I think she's suffered enough already.  So instead, I propose a toast."  Some of the crowd began to shuffle and looked at each other nervously, not least because there were no drinks to toast with.  Daryil paused, and then smiled widely.

"I've forgotten what I was going to toast to.  Lollipops.  Great taste at a low, low price..." Each organic member of the party suddenly found a lollipop in their hand.  "Okay?" said Daryil as the partygoers clinked the sweets together in a confused fashion.  Jakob slumped across the mixing board, apparently in a state of some distress.

"Now... oh wait!  To no more soul-eating!  That was it."

He clapped his hands together, replenishing the few who had already eaten their lollipops.
"No more soul-eating!" the crowd chanted, rather more enthusiastically.

"If anyone is interested," Jakob said, "We will be handing out free vouchers for our soul-substitute later on in the evening."

"Yeah!" Daryil concluded.  "Now, let's get pissed."

* * *

Keaton stood apart from the long tables of food and drink which had appeared as Daryil finished his brief speech.  Unable to consume either herself, she stared morosely at the people who could - it had only been about two days but she missed it already.  Wandering like a lost soul amongst the partygoers, she spotted Dorcan with his family.  Mordrith and Julei, a husky she'd never met before... unless it was Neremath?  He was still a puppy when the clan fell.  And that meant the edgy, furtive-looking doberman would have to be his wife...

Meanwhile, a small crowd had gathered, staring at Wils as he pranced and assumed various defensive and offensive postures, asking Joshua, Azrael to open the service hatches in their chests and do cartwheels.  She turned away.  They might enjoy the attention, but there was no way she would be paraded around like Jakob's latest toy.

Suddenly she realised that she wasn't the only one with issues about their new form.  Ephrael brushed past her, heading for Jakob with a look of determination on her face.  Intrigued, Keaton decided to follow the marsupial.  Heck, it would pass the time and besides, she wanted to see the fireworks if and when Ephrael discovered what Daryil had done to her precious tattoo.  Keaton had caught sight of it while the marsupial was changing.  It would randomly display the names of other women, but only when Eph herself couldn't see it.

"Jakob," the marsupial said, "This body is all well and good, but I do miss being able to drink and stuff.  I don't suppose there's any way I can have a real body again?"

"We'd have to... hmm...." he paused.  "I might be able to clone you," he said.  "It'll take about 20 years, and it depends if I still have the lock of hair I took when I buried you..."

Keaton knew right away that she'd made the right decision.  Her death was recent enough that there was surely some DNA still around from her corpse.  If they could make it work for Ephrael... If they could get the DNA... If Daryil didn't kill her completely, she might one day live again... Yeah, tell that to Daddy, she thought.  It was a gamble, but the chance to be a real succubus once more was worth the price of staying in their madhouse.

"Cloning?  Will it work?  Have you done it before?"  Ephrael was asking, somewhat suspiciously.

"Actually, yes.  I made a clone of myself, but that was a bit of a hack since it was built to act as a decoy rather than a person.  But there were two earlier attempts, which were entirely successful."

"Others?  Who?"

"Do you remember the soul-stones I used to carry around my neck?  The two demons I slew as my last act as ruler of Ha'Khun?  It wasn't easy, but I eventually created new bodies for them.  The other difficulty was that their souls were still damaged from when I attacked them, but with the soul synthesis techniques we were able to patch over the damage."

"Weren't they, like, mad at you?"

"Fortunately the stones I used were designed for long-term storage, like yours, Ephrael.  Time slows down for the occupant to help keep them sane.  In any case, it turned out that the parts of their souls which I ate included their memory of what they had done to me... and what I'd done to them."

* * *

Joshua had grown bored of playing demo model, so, replaced by Dorcan, he made his excuses and headed off to find Jakob.  As he approached, the incubus was drifting away, leaving Ephrael and Keaton, who had a peculiarly dreamy expression on her face.  He found it quite frightening.

"What the heck is up with her?"  He asked, tagging along beside the wolf.  "I've never, ever seen her look quite like that before."

"Keaton?  She's hoping I can clone her a new body," Jakob replied, and snickered to himself.

"Each to her own, I guess.  I'll stick with immortality, I think."

"A wise decision.  Anyway... what can I do for you?"

"Who is Werrew the Usurper?" Joshua asked.

"Imagine someone with the megalomania of Johan Cross, and the sanity of Daryil," he replied with a wry grin.

"I'm not sure I want to!"

"Actually, you won't need to.  He's over there."  Jakob gestured to an Alsatian hound with pale fur and pastel-shaded wings.  He was talking to Daryil and Simeon, who listened raptly, hanging on to every word.

"...after the second attack, King Thias issued a decree that all suspected Creatures were to be arrested on charge of attempted treason or something.  Why, I'm not entirely sure, because it basically meant that he was disposing of everyone who could repel the attackers. As you can probably imagine, some fled and some decided to go down fighting."

"What happened to you?"

"Me?  Oh, the first I learned about the decree at all was when they arrested me.  Anyway, one of my neighbours was a guy called 'Kamdan', a black panther who was a bit of an adventurer himself so it wasn't unusual for him to disappear for weeks at a stretch.  It wasn't until they threw me into his cell that I realised where he'd disappeared to this time, and it wasn't until I saw the wings that I realised he was actually a demon in disguise."

"He was in a really bad way, and I wasn't sure if he was going to make it.  They weren't feeding us well, and I figured that his need was greater than mine so I shared my meals with him.  That helped him keep up his strength, but strangely it didn't seem to make much difference to me, so I gradually gave him more until after a few days he had all of it and I still wasn't getting any weaker.  In fact, I was actually getting stronger.

"Then one day I woke up with these," he said, pointing at his headwings.  "I guess the horrible emotions from the other prisoners must have helped, but anyway...  While Kamdan wasn't a 'Cubi himself he had worked with one, and he was not only able to tell me what I was, he'd also picked up a few tricks as trivia which he passed on to me.
"A few a weeks later, a pair of guards came to drag me away for interrogation and probably death.  But what they didn't know was that I'd spent the last eight days and nights learning spells and basic tentacle control, so as soon as we were out of sight, their heads came off."

"Now I suppose I was a bit biased, but in my opinion, the King simply wasn't doing a very good job.  So I went into the throne room and asked him if I could have a go, but said 'no', so I killed him.
"The captain of the guards didn't like that at all, especially not when he saw me sitting on the throne myself dressed in the dead king's clothes, so I asked him if he'd accept me as his new liege.  Unfortunately he said 'no' too.
"That was when it got kind of messy, because the palace guards didn't like any of this.  Every time I asked if they were happy to have me as King, they kept saying 'no' and I ended up going on a good old-fashioned 'Cubi rampage.  It wasn't until two-thirds of them were dead that they finally said 'yes'."

"You speak rather flippantly of all the people you slaughtered," Jakob said, looking somewhat sick.

"It was only death," Werrew replied.  "A shame, yes, but hardly the end of the world.  And don't forget all the deaths they meted out themselves, upon Creature and Being alike.  In any case, I had a monument to the fallen erected as my second act as King."

"What was your first act as King?"

"'Bring me pancakes!'"

There was an uncomfortable silence.

"Uhh... so... what happened to Kamdan?" Joshua asked at last.

"My third act was to have him brought before my throne," Werrew said.  "There I made him Regent."  He proffered a photograph of a handsome-looking black jaguar with dark leathery wings and enchanted armour.  "He's holding the fort in my absence."

"Ooh, I like him..." Daryil said, gazing at the photograph.  "Mrrowrrr!  If I didn't have Simeon, I know where I'd go.  Actually, how's your shapeshifting?" he added, shooting a lascivious grin at his partner, who immediately tried to hide his face.

"I have heard less-than flattering things about your rule," Jakob put in quickly, in a somewhat transparent attempt to change the subject.

"Hey, now.  It's not like I'm Johan Cross," Werrew pointed out, either ignoring or misinterpreting Jakob's wince at the name.  "Although... he did give me a few ideas.  Anyway, it can be very difficult to get the truth out of your advisors when they're mortally afraid of saying 'no'."

"What about the Census?" Jakob replied, his eyes narrowing.

"I was being sarcastic!" he protested.  "I didn't think they'd actually do it!  Who in their right mind would attempt to find Creatures by killing people one at a time?  Or perhaps you've forgotten I spent two months in a dungeon myself, praying each morning that it would not be the day they cut my head off just because I was suspected of being a Creature?  No... I made those guys feel very sorry, I can tell you..."

"I must go,"  Daryil said.  "Time to welcome and/or comfort the new additions to my clan."

"Be gentle with them," Jakob called.

* * *

At two o'clock the following morning, when Daryil had returned his guests from whence they came, he warped Jakob and the others back into the research base in the Arctic.  Though their senses were slightly addled from the drink and the party in general, something happened which brought them all to abrupt attention.

"Welcome back, gentlemen," the voice called out.  Jakob turned sharply, and as he did a group of Weres sprang out, shooting spells one moment and reverting to their magic-resistant human form the next.  Before they could even think of a strategy, Daryil fell to be jumped upon, pinned down and an enchanted bracer forced upon his wrist, reducing him to Being level.
Holy shit! Joshua thought, They just took down a Tri-Wing!

"As I was saying... welcome back!"  The speaker was a fishing-cat with rusty brown fur.  He was wearing a business suit and the unmistakable aura of command enveloped him.  Jakob glanced around.  The doors were bolted and the anti-teleportation spells had been turned against them.  "Farlane!  Mac!  Come in!" he yelped, but his watch was blank.

"How did you get in here?" he screamed, as Niall crouched to examine Daryil.  "How did you get past the wards?  How did you know we'd be away?"

"Oh, someone arranged all that for us," the cat said happily.

"WHO?"

"None other than your resident computer genius, Ashley."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 01, 2008, 09:20:35 PM
Awww. Keats might get a body back? That'll keep her attention for a while...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on February 01, 2008, 10:03:55 PM
Treachery!!!


Though, on a total side note, I've had something I've wanted to say every since Jakob perfected the soul-synthesis.
Y'see, with this process, any cubi can live beyond their already extended lifespan, maybe even attain higher powers. I cannot think that the other Creature races, especially the Council, would just sit and let this happen; they must be f@%ing pissed at Jakob for massively undermining the balance. I honestly keep waiting for that coalition army of multiple Creature races who are coming to turn Jakob's little operation into a parking lot with extreme prejudice, if you know what I mean.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: RobbieThe1st on February 02, 2008, 05:18:28 AM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on February 01, 2008, 10:03:55 PM
Treachery!!!


Though, on a total side note, I've had something I've wanted to say every since Jakob perfected the soul-synthesis.
Y'see, with this process, any cubi can live beyond their already extended lifespan, maybe even attain higher powers. I cannot think that the other Creature races, especially the Council, would just sit and let this happen; they must be f@%ing pissed at Jakob for massively undermining the balance. I honestly keep waiting for that coalition army of multiple Creature races who are coming to turn Jakob's little operation into a parking lot with extreme prejudice, if you know what I mean.
Well, somehow I don't think that would be easy to do.

Obviously, you have a small army of 'Cubi, facilities to make as much energy as needed out of matter... And, if worst comes to worst, I don't think any Creature could stand up to being turned into pure energy... Or even being shot at with pure energy generated by said machine.

Of course, any 'Cubi in the coalition army wouldn't be there, I mean, with Jacob's tech, it means *any* 'Cubi with enough money can quickly gain an extreme amount of energy, instead of having to hunt down each target. I think most if not all 'Cubi would move to Jacob's side. Other races however might definitely fight back - A army of Tri-wing 'Cubi would be nearly indestructible!

Just my thoughts...


-RobbieThe1st

Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 02, 2008, 07:27:06 AM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on February 01, 2008, 10:03:55 PM
Though, on a total side note, I've had something I've wanted to say every since Jakob perfected the soul-synthesis.
Y'see, with this process, any cubi can live beyond their already extended lifespan, maybe even attain higher powers. I cannot think that the other Creature races, especially the Council, would just sit and let this happen; they must be f@%ing pissed at Jakob for massively undermining the balance.
Jakob isn't restricting his market to 'Cubi - Demons and Angels are also able to eat souls and increase their power.  [Interesting idea withheld for possible use in a future arc]
There's also the notion of selling small doses to use as batteries, as Brun suggested earlier.

It's not like he has the manufacturing capacity to flood the market anyway, at least not at this time, and in the final analysis he hasn't put anything on the table that can't already be achieved fairly easily by utterly destroying people.

As for 'commodity Tri-Wings', providing the energy to do that isn't really enough - to quote Amber: "Well...it could be said that for every success for tri-winged...there have been at least a dozen failures.  And not the type of failure that results in a complimentary "good try" ribbon."

QuoteI honestly keep waiting for that coalition army of multiple Creature races who are coming to turn Jakob's little operation into a parking lot with extreme prejudice, if you know what I mean.

I'm not sure there is a Creature Council in this future.  I'm assuming that Destania succeeds, which means one less race, and unless they manage to wipe out all Beings (which I doubt) or all technology (which Creatures are liable to enjoy as well) the balance they have will already have been gone for at least a century.

I am assuming that there is some kind of new and better replacement for the Being-Creature, and yes, they are concerned, which is why they sent Mr. Lutlakes to establish the facts.  He may return, since I'm currently trying to figure out a new storyline once the Wils arc ends.  In any case, I'm taking your ideas on board.

**EDIT**

Out-takes time.

The party was originally scheduled for chapter 23 - before Keaton had died.  It was originally going to be the point at which Keaton ran into Page and tried to get her Dad back.  Then I had a brainwave and reorganised it.  Remarkably I managed to keep most of it intact:

QuoteKeaton ignored this, more intent on escape now that she was free of the ice-bound complex.  She tried surreptitiously to summon her warp-aci, but it didn't work and from the way Daryil seemed to wink at her, it was pretty clear this was his doing.  Somehow.  Why is he doing this to me?

There was also a point between this change and the final version where Daryil did a longer, more coherent speech, but it was turning into a Steve Jobs product announcement.




As he spoke, Jakob pressed a button and a white screen appeared behind his leader.

"Now, I would like to make a couple of announcements.  As I have just mentioned, we have succeeded in creating synthetic energy fields which any Creature can absorb for sustenance.  In the interest of maintaining my clan, I am considering providing a free supply to all clan members.  It also means that we should again be in a position to increase the size of the clan.  As usual, we will be offering a limited number of places for 'Cubified Beings."

"But first, let us look at what makes this possible."  On cue, Jakob pressed another button and another posted appeared.

"Note that the slides say I can't believe it's not Being.  Thanks to the munchkins at the patents and trademarks office, we have had to rename it 'SoulFood' and the new packaging isn't ready yet.  Fortunately the advert we cut doesn't include the product name - we are going to gradually lead in to what it's about."

This was Jakob's cue.  A faint whirring began... it was Jakob's pride and joy.  Microprocessor-controlled, it had a frictionless full servo transport and a cold light source that acted directly at the quantum level.  It was the world's finest 16mm projector.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Gabi on February 02, 2008, 08:58:47 AM
Mac Farlane?

Anyway, I felt sorry for Keaton after reading chapter 24, but now... I guess all I can say is wOrOt.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 02, 2008, 09:04:27 AM
Quote from: Gabi on February 02, 2008, 08:58:47 AM
Mac Farlane?
They're in charge of security at the base.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 02, 2008, 09:14:15 AM
munchkins. *giggle*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Sunblink on February 02, 2008, 01:59:18 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on February 02, 2008, 07:27:06 AM
There was also a point between this change and the final version where Daryil did a longer, more coherent speech, but it was turning into a Steve Jobs product announcement.

The mental image of Daryil enthusiastically showing everyone at his party an iPhone on-stage is still a hilarious one for me.

Come to think of it, the entire party was hilarious. Especially this part:

Quote"...but I think she's suffered enough already.  So instead, I propose a toast."  Some of the crowd began to shuffle and looked at each other nervously, not least because there were no drinks to toast with.  Daryil paused, and then smiled widely.

"I've forgotten what I was going to toast to.  Lollipops.  Great taste at a low, low price..." Each organic member of the party suddenly found a lollipop in their hand.  "Okay?" said Daryil as the partygoers clinked the sweets together in a confused fashion.  Jakob slumped across the mixing board, apparently in a state of some distress.

Poor Jakob. He has a lunatic for a clan leader. And not a fucking-insane lunatic like Jyraneth, I mean the fun kind of lunatic. XD

Great chapter.

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Cogidubnus on February 02, 2008, 02:21:42 PM
Well, I'm still not really feeling very sorry for Daryil. Not at all, actually. More the opposite. Even so, I think that I have already said everything that comes to mind about that a few pages ago.  ;)

And I do have to say, the party was rather humorous.

Quote"What was your first act as King?"

"'Bring me pancakes!'

Well, if I ever rule become the ruler of a small, independent country, I know what my first act as regent for life will be. Absolutely hilarious. :3

A very good read.

*Edit* - Oh yes, I just remembered. I was listening to "Princes of the Dreams" yesterday, and I found myself wondering - who exactly is the speaker in that song? The narrator, I suppose you might call it.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 02, 2008, 03:13:54 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on February 02, 2008, 02:21:42 PM
Well, if I ever rule become the ruler of a small, independent country, I know what my first act as regent for life will be. Absolutely hilarious. :3

Close... the Regent is the guy who stands in for the ruler when they are absent or otherwise unable to rule.

QuoteOh yes, I just remembered. I was listening to "Princes of the Dreams" yesterday, and I found myself wondering - who exactly is the speaker in that song? The narrator, I suppose you might call it.
I don't know - you'd have to ask Xss that.  He's on the forum (a PM may reach his email), or you can send him a note via DA ( http://xss-.deviantart.com ), which is what I did when asking permission to include it on the album.  Talking of which, I forgot to let him know it's released now  :3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Cogidubnus on February 02, 2008, 06:53:54 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on February 02, 2008, 03:13:54 PM

Close... the Regent is the guy who stands in for the ruler when they are absent or otherwise unable to rule.

Well, yes. ;3 - how else do you think I'd become the regent, unless the ruler was, sadly, rendered unable to rule...

QuoteI don't know - you'd have to ask Xss that.  He's on the forum (a PM may reach his email), or you can send him a note via DA ( http://xss-.deviantart.com ), which is what I did when asking permission to include it on the album.  Talking of which, I forgot to let him know it's released now  :3

Ah, thanks then. I'll ask him.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 02, 2008, 06:57:54 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on February 02, 2008, 06:53:54 PM
Well, yes. ;3 - how else do you think I'd become the regent, unless the ruler was, sadly, rendered unable to rule...
You'd have to keep him alive, though... just insane or in a coma or something.  I wonder how long you could keep it up...?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Cogidubnus on February 02, 2008, 07:15:31 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on February 02, 2008, 06:57:54 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on February 02, 2008, 06:53:54 PM
Well, yes. ;3 - how else do you think I'd become the regent, unless the ruler was, sadly, rendered unable to rule...
You'd have to keep him alive, though... just insane or in a coma or something.  I wonder how long you could keep it up...?

Yeah, well. Alright, so I'd just have to usurp the throne. Ah, revolution...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Gabi on February 02, 2008, 07:26:20 PM
Ah, yes, the toats made me laugh too. And so did everyone's reactions to Daryil's ideas.

The "I was no Johan Cross" was also an interesting touch.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 02, 2008, 07:28:07 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on February 02, 2008, 07:15:31 PM
Yeah, well. Alright, so I'd just have to usurp the throne. Ah, revolution...

... it's revolting?
... it's nothing but a chance to sit and spin?
... the sweet smell of napalm in the morning?
... how do I love thee, let me count the ways?

you know, you'd be ever so much better off if you finished your sentences yourself. ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Feb/08 - Chapter 25)
Post by: Zedd on February 04, 2008, 05:02:07 AM
Really nice Tape
Title: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (17/Feb/08 - Chapter 26)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 16, 2008, 07:43:51 PM
Oops, forgot to censor the f-words.

Chapter 26 - Loyalties

Keaton stared at the fishing-cat with undisguised loathing.  "He's a f***in' Angel!" she yelled, only to be knocked aside by Jakob as he lurched towards Ashley.  His face was a mask of fury.

The lynx's feathers stood on end and he tried to run, but Jakob was too quick for him.  His body had once been Demon, but now he was an incubus and a feeble, sickly one at that.  He didn't stand a chance.

Pinning him into a kneeling position, Jakob placed both hands upon his head and the magic flared up.  Interrogation techniques he had not used for centuries came out in full force, breaking down the mind shield with brutal efficiency.  The lynx's screams and pleas were terrible to hear.

"I'd stop that if I were you," said the Angel.

"No," Jakob snarled.  The pain at being betrayed by someone he'd called a friend for nearly six hundred years was almost beyond endurance and it manifested itself as hatred.  A burning desire to maim the lynx, rape his mind just as he'd raped their friendship.

"Jakob... stop it!" Azrael yelled.  He'd never seen the incubus go like this in the flesh, but he knew full well what the other could be capable of.

"You should listen to Page, you know.  I really do think it would be better if you didn't do that."

"Not until... I learn... what... possessed him... to betray me..."

"We did," said the cat.

"WHAT?" Jakob screamed, and let go of Ashley, who fell twitching to the ground.  "...jakob..." he cried out weakly.

"Oh my gods... Ash... I'm so, so sorry..."  A teary-eyed wolf was kneeling by him, stroking him.

"I told you it wasn't a good idea," the Angel pointed out smugly.

"You possessed him... How?"  Azrael demanded, as Jakob sat in silence, nursing the fallen lynx.  "Any one of us who was magic-capable would have detected a spell upon him."

"Well that happens to exclude you, but I take your point.  It's in his pocketwatch.  Quite simple!  While he was shopping near your branch headquarters one day, we mugged him.  As 'Cubi go he is pitifully weak, so it wasn't difficult.

"Once he was within our power, we made him forget the attack and put the spell upon his watch.  A beautiful piece of work, that... since his watch is itself powered by magic, we were able to simply disguise our spell as the power source.  He's been under our control for some time, now.  Why do you think you've seen so little of him lately?  He's been very, very busy, doing our own jobs as well as yours."

As Fendrick spoke, Jakob stared into Ashley's eyes and ate his pain.  Reaching into his own coat, drew out a small cube of soul-energy which he pressed into the lynx's hand.
"Please don't ever do that again..." he croaked, and with Jakob's help he was soon standing again.  He leaned heavily upon the wolf, but it would do for now.

Next to them, Daryil struggled on the floor.  There were still a couple of Weres watching over their prisoners, but the rest were sitting upon the fox in order to restrain him.  Fortunately he no longer needed to breathe.
With a sudden burst of effort, he shook himself free of them and lay on the floor, listening calmly as the Angel continued his exposè and ignoring the drama with Ashley.  Fendrick glanced at him briefly, and nodded to the Weres, who watched the fox closely but took no further action. 

Satisfied that Ashley would recover, Jakob turned back to face Fendrick, and the fury he had unleashed upon his friend was now directed firmly against the fishing-cat.

"What do you want, you bastard?" he said.

"He wants our souls,"  Wils said, edging away.  "HE did it!  He had me killed, and now he's come to finish the job!"

"Ah, you must be Wils," the feline said.  "Only one out of three, I'm afraid.  I'm not here for souls.  Yes, we did kill you, but it was never our intention to 'finish the job', as you put it."

"'We'?"  Jakob asked.  "You mean there's more of you weirdoes?  Who are you, anyway?  Who do you represent?"

"My name is Fendrick and I am from the Subtle Paw," he said, ignoring the gasps of shock and disbelief.  Having been subjected to Ashford's long and frequent tirades against the mythical organisation, Joshua was giggling to himself out of sheer hysteria.  Keaton was just staring.  Holy shit, she thought, That crazy bastard was right all along!  Daryil didn't seem to have heard.

"Let me explain.  We needed an agent inside your complex.  Unable to breach the protective spells, and mindful of the way you made mincemeat out of the Nagristi Brotherhood, we decided upon a more... subtle approach as befits our name.  We rarely do anything overt, present circumstances excepted of course."

"You call this... 'subtle'?"  Jakob spat.

"...What limited intelligence we obtained - from our plants in Keaton's agency - confirmed that you had the ability to raise the dead from their soul alone.
"The simplest solution was to kill one of our most trusted agents and send their soul to you by post.  With such a bleeding-heart as you have, we felt sure you would resurrect them out of pity and compassion."

Jakob turned to Wils, his eyes blazing with the same hatred he had shown Ashley earlier.

"You...  a plant...  Is - This - True?"

"No!" Wils squeaked.  "I swear!  Read my mind... anything..."

"Your restraint is admirable," Fendrick put in.  "We wouldn't want you to make the same mistake twice, now would we?  No... Wils' death was an accident, one for which I can only apologise."

"You splashed my brains everywhere and robbed me of my soul!  How can you write that off as a f***ing accident?"

"Sadly our records department typed the address wrong," Fendrick said.  "The agent who had volunteered was an incubus, and the agent assigned to effect his... er, transformation... naturally assumed he was role-playing.  An actor's final performance, you might say."

"But that agent was an incubus too, wasn't he?"  Jakob snapped.  "Someone disguised as me, someone who shapeshifted before entering and leaving.  Why didn't they read Wils' mind and know?"

"Actually, they were all Beings," he said.  "Three of them, to create a cover, you see.  In case they were intercepted, only the killer himself knew the entire plan - the others were told only what they had to do, not why.  The first agent entered the house.  Then he left via a warp-aci which he brought with him.  This warp-aci was then able to return with the killer, who carried out his task and was then teleported back with the bullet containing his target's soul.  Finally, a third agent was warped into the property and left via the front door.  The resulting confusion has left the police running in circles to this very day," he beamed.

"But why?  What was it all for?"

"Several reasons," he said, and paused.

"Firstly, it has become necessary to remove Daryil.  His near-deification poses a terrible threat to us all, and that is the reason for our regrettably hasty action today."

"You see, no... one moment..."  He pulled out a notebook.  "Here we are... 'All available evidence suggests that Lord Ikaarion Daryil has been engaging in a series of forbidden eugenics experiments.'"

"What?"  Jakob started.

"I can see it in your eyes, you have half-suspected it.  Why is Ashley so weak?  Or Simeon?  When you first introduced him to Daryil he was a hardened adventurer, a killer whose conscience was untroubled by the deaths of almost a dozen other 'Cubi and untold Demons.  Yet now he is a pathetic specimen as incubi go, barely able to shapeshift on his own, let along defend himself, even against Keaton with her comparatively limited education.  This was done for a reason... not least because Daryil himself prevented Simeon from attending SAIA.  And why does Clan Daryil have a higher than usual tendency to mate with Beings rather than other 'Cubi?"

He paused.

"The evidence we have leads us to conclude that he is deliberately breeding an underrace of 'Cubi for some twisted purpose of his own.  In fact, we believe they were designed specifically to infiltrate Being society and overthrow it."

Daryil sat up, wide-eyed.  The Angel cackled at his shocked face, the expression of one whose darkest, innermost secret had suddenly been posted on the WorldNet.

"You know," he said, "That's a really good idea!"

Fendrick made a soft clucking sound and was silent for the first time since his arrival.

"Just think..."  Daryil continued, glancing at Jakob with a rapt expression.  "Within a few generations I could bring about the paradise that you tried to make of Ha'Khun..."

Few outside of Jakob's close friends knew the original vision of peace and unity that he shared with Page, overshadowed as it was by what came later.  The fishing cat's expression changed to one of abject horror as he tried to imagine what Johan Cross might refer to as 'paradise'.  He seemed to have entirely lost the ability to speak.

"Overthrow Being civilisation?"  Jakob asked, appalled.  "But why?  Clan Daryil has always treated Beings well... Why the sudden change of heart?  What have they ever done to you?"

"Overthrowing..?  Nah, screw that crap,"  Daryil said dismissively.  "Think of the other possibilities!  A kinder, gentler 'Cubi race who can live in harmony amongst Beings and protect them..."

"Okay," said Jakob in relieved voice, oblivious to the twisted utopia that Fendrick was envisioning in mute horror.  "But what about the other points?  Ashley was converted by Fa'Lina, not you, but that still leaves Simeon.  What about him?"

"But I do attend SAIA," Simeon piped up, snapping Fendrick back to attention.  "I just didn't want to have to leave dear Daryil, not for so many centuries...  So I've been attending part-time, which obviously takes a lot longer to become proficient than a full-time course would."

"Looks like it's none out of three for you, Mr. Fendrick," said Wils.

"Uh?  Oh."  The Angel pulled himself together and resumed control of the situation.

"Um, Right.  Yes.  Now it is time to explain where you fit into this, Jakob.  The second reason I have come here tonight."

* * *

Parting was hard for Dorcan.  It was hard for his family as well, although not as hard as his death.  They hugged each other, but much as she loved her son, Salomere had a price on her head and she had to flee.  As the wards Daryil had cast upon the forest clearing faded away, the possibility of their discovery rose with every passing moment.

"You could come back with me," the doberman suggested.  "I'm sure Jakob wouldn't mind.  Even if he did, he wouldn't tell anyone unless you posed a direct danger to us."

"Actually, how are you going to get back, Dorcan?"  Neremath asked.  "The others have left and you can't teleport on your own anymore."

"I have an amulet," he said.  "Crude, I know, but it should take me back to the base.  Mum too, I think."

She took him by the hand and he touched the amulet.  There was a brief flicker.

"That's odd," he said.  "Maybe it will only work with one person."

"Thanks for the offer," Salomere said.  "It would have made things a lot easier."

"Are you sure you'll be alright?"

"I've made it this far," she replied, but even without his empathic abilities, he could tell she was lying.  With a sad wave, he touched the amulet again.  Nothing happened.

Oh shit.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (17/Feb/08 - Chapter 26)
Post by: Ryan_Galen on February 18, 2008, 04:20:01 PM
Ok, after reading all twenty six chapters in one sitting, and of course letting it all stew in my mind overnight, I have a few things to say.

1) First and foremost, good job.
2) A small part of me does have to admit that certain sections do seem a little... forced. The joke concerning the resurection of the Dark God. The fact that we're quickly getting a larger main cast of andriods then cubi. The portals to Earth. Keaon's good girl routine.
3) Certain other parts are just more confusing then it feels they should be. Maybe it was my lack of sleep by the time I got to it, but the entire chapter concerning Keaton's death was hard to follow. Honestly thought it was a dream sequence at first. Probally has something to do with the forced feeling of her good girl routine.
4) Daryil... is... just... cool. Nuff said.
5) Andriods or soul food... it is often hard to tell which is the main subject of the plotline. Of course they are both directly connected to the greater subject of immortality, which oddly hasn't been commented on as much more then a passing subject as of yet. One can only wonder why...
6) ...I've actually run out of comments to make. At least over the great and spanning storyline. One can only wonder what will come next.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (17/Feb/08 - Chapter 26)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 18, 2008, 05:08:17 PM
Quote from: Ryan_Galen on February 18, 2008, 04:20:01 PM
2) A small part of me does have to admit that certain sections do seem a little... forced. The joke concerning the resurection of the Dark God. The fact that we're quickly getting a larger main cast of andriods then cubi. The portals to Earth. Keaon's good girl routine.

Thanks for your comments.  Some of my ineptitude can be put down to this being my second attempt at writing fiction after a break of about 15 years, CJP being the first  >:3

Maybe the Dark God bit could have been done a bit more subtly, but it seems to have worked for most readers.  The portals to earth were part of the backstory from the original CJP series, which this is a followup to.
Indeed, one of the things I feel I've slipped with in this one is that it probably doesn't make as much sense if you haven't read CJP first.  At some point I'm going to start migrating these to DeviantArt, and I'll probably make a few corrections and tweaks at that point.  Yeah, the section with Keaton is somewhat overly moralistic.  She is an extremely evil person, though.

In all honesty, one of the few things I really feel was forced was the bit with the aircraft - that was actually a crossover from another project of mine. 

QuoteCertain other parts are just more confusing then it feels they should be. Maybe it was my lack of sleep by the time I got to it, but the entire chapter concerning Keaton's death was hard to follow. Honestly thought it was a dream sequence at first. Probally has something to do with the forced feeling of her good girl routine.

I have a strong tendency to go for 'what the heck happened', especially in chapter starts.  Sometimes it works, sometimes it can be a bit hard to follow.  The underlying concept with that one was to run it almost backwards using flashbacks.

Quote5) Andriods or soul food... it is often hard to tell which is the main subject of the plotline. Of course they are both directly connected to the greater subject of immortality, which oddly hasn't been commented on as much more then a passing subject as of yet. One can only wonder why...
Yes, the basic theme is immortality.  In effect, Jakob started to get jittery as he approached 1000, and realised that he'd have to make a choice between dying or eating souls.  So he looked for alternatives.  Truth be told, these were originally two separate story ideas, but they kind of coincided.  However, they are complementary.  Soul Food won't work on Beings, and an android frame is a detriment to a 'Cubi as Keaton and to a lesser extent, Dorcan, have discovered.  However it makes a good emergency measure.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (17/Feb/08 - Chapter 26)
Post by: Gabi on February 18, 2008, 05:20:56 PM
Ok, I've managed to read this before I was fetched. I'll see if I can read the other one too, but I can't promise anything. Nice work, sorry I can't come up with good comments right now.
Title: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (1/Mar/08 - Chapter 27)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 01, 2008, 09:13:42 AM
Chapter 27 - Plans

"Your plan includes me?" Jakob asked, incredulous.  "Why would I want to help you after all this?"

Fendrick paused, and slipped fully into lecturer mode.

"We have so very much in common, Jakob," he said.  "Both of us long for a world where everyone is happy and productive, and no-one dies.  But while you have chosen the path of least resistance by providing a means to increase the lifespans of Creatures, and android bodies for the Beings, we feel that we have hit upon a far more elegant solution.

"We intend to use your android technology to create an army of warriors, entirely protected by blackmetal.  These we shall send to the village of Heimwasser, slaying the entire populace - leaders first - and harvesting their souls.  These souls shall be made into yet more warriors and a larger army shall be sent to the next town, and so on until the entire world has been slain!"

Jakob just stared at him.

"Think of it...  a necrocracy!  Where death becomes one of the highest status symbols instead of a detriment.   No-one ages or dies!  The barriers between Creature and Being will dissolve... there will be no more Beings or Creatures, there will be only androids!  Everyone will be equal!"

"There's just three problems that I can see," Jakob said slowly.  "Firstly, you need to keep some Creatures in order to manage the soul transfers, since mind-reading is often required and only someone with great power and experience can make any guarantee of success.

"Secondly, there won't be any children, which means the population will stagnate and there will be no way to create more people in the event of accidental death or simply if we want to colonise the stars."

"This is true," Fendrick replied, "But according to Ashley you are already researching ways to realise a technological means of transferring souls, and until then we still have enchanted artifacts to achieve the same effect.  Your second point I grant, but we believe there are sufficient numbers who have already died since history began to overcome this hurdle.   What's the third problem?"

"You're out of your f***ing mind."

The Angel looked mildly surprised.  "I don't think so.  It's all perfectly logical.  Meticulously planned."

"No, it isn't.  All this has been tried before - or have you forgotten the Undead?  Everyone knows what happened then... they all rose up from their graves and went shopping or whatever!  This will be just the same, the only difference is the driving technology!"

"That event was a mistake, brought about by an incompetent," Fendrick said dismissively.  "This time we will show them the benefit of our plan.  They will want to help us of their own volition.  They will flock to our cause, joining us with open arms!"

"No, they won't.  Your whole plan is nothing short of lunacy.  The product of a disarranged mind."

Fendrick looked at Jakob with a sympathetic expression, as if the incubus was a stubborn child who would one day come to realise that eating their vegetables was the right thing to do.

"Don't you want to see Furrae become a utopia?"

"Of course..."

"Then why are you trying to interfere with our plan?"

"Your plan.  I will have no part in it!"

Fendrick slapped his forehead.  "Of course!  I understand now.  You don't want to help because it wasn't your idea.  Fine... you can take the credit.  I know your past, Mr. Cross.  I know that you love power.  I can offer you a leadership position within the New Order."

"No."

Fendrick looked rather taken aback and stood very still for a few minutes, muttering to himself and turning pages in his notebook.  He didn't seem to understand that Jakob might have fundamental, irreconcilable problems with his grand vision, and kept going back over the plan step-by-step trying to figure out where it had gone wrong.

"Okay," he said at last.  "I didn't want to have to get into this, but if you won't do this voluntarily, I'll have to force you."

"LISTEN TO ME!  IT WILL NOT WORK!"  Jakob shouted.  Everyone turned to look at him.  "Don't you get it?!  You're talking about mass-murder!  You cannot fashion a utopia by massacring everyone!  If you think people are going to just happily join forces with you after ordering their deaths you are in for a very rude awakening!  I did many things I regret now but even in my madness I never got that far out of hand!"

Fendrick shook his head and turned away.  "One day you will understand," he said sadly.

"I think it's a brilliant idea," Daryil said, his eyes round and full of wonder, like a cub being told some beautiful fairytale.  Oh no... Jakob thought, covering his eyes in a gesture of despair.  He's loony enough to buy into this madness.

"No, Daryil," said the fishing cat.  "That trick won't work.  We cannot risk you running wild, not with powers such as yours.  Your building some Tri-wing-fuelled dictatorship to try and effect a return to the halcyon days of Jakob's misspent youth is quite out of the question.  Even creating a breed of more docile 'Cubi would upset the status quo and therefore interfere with our plans."

"No, seriously.  I think it's a fantastic idea!  Way better than just taking over Ha'Khun... even better than the 'Cubi sub-race.  Have you got any more cool ideas?"

"Not at the moment," said the Angel, with a flush of pride, "But I'm glad you approve.  Maybe you can convince Jakob that our way is true.  In the meantime, I have a special place for you in our plan."

"Really?" Daryil asked, his voice still full of childlike innocence.  It sounded for all the world as if Fendrick was going to buy him a treat.  Heart sinking, Jakob felt as though he was going to cry, and turned away.  As he did so he noticed that Keaton was no longer there.

How the blazes did she pull that off?  He wondered... a jackal the colour of a workman's reflective jacket was not an easy thing to conceal, certainly not with all her powers robbed from her.  He kept his eyes covered in case their captors realised what he was looking at, and forced himself back to the present - Daryil was asking about his new role within the Subtle Paw in a frantic, babbling voice.

"What is it?  What is it?"

"Your role?  It is this.  You will be the first to die and be reborn as a warrior android!  How does that sound?"

"I dunno... what will I look like?"

"Well, the warriors are basically a modified version of Jakob's design," he replied.  "As you know, the vital areas such as the brain and the power plant are protected by a substance known as 'blackmetal', an artificially-strengthened alloy, the secret of which he obtained from another continuum.  So in short, it will look just like you, as with the androids you have already created so far.  The main difference is that all the components are protected with blackmetal instead of just the vital areas as they are at the moment.
"However, I recognise that the outer skin represents a vulnerability, so our warriors will also be suited in an external armour."  He touched his wrist, which had one of Jakob's watches.  The nearest wall-screen sprang to life and a few seconds later, a rendered model of a furre in black armour appeared.

"Hot," said Daryil, almost drooling at the armour.  "That's some tasty-looking kit!  Just one question... how are you going to transfer my soul into the android?"

The fishing-cat turned to Jakob.  "How is it usually done?"

"Daryil does it," he replied.  The Angel's face fell.

* * *

In the forest, Dorcan and Salomere found themselves alone.

"Where did Dad go?" he asked.

"Nem's gone home."

"Without us?  Without you?"

"He had to, Dorcan," the succubus replied sadly.  "But I don't want you to think for one moment that he enjoys doing this.  We lived as Beings, you know...  After the attack by the Rhu'Hanh, we realised that a good way to avoid our enemies was to live in a town hostile to 'Cubi kind.  Of course that brought with it its own risks, the risk of discovery.
"We had an agreement... a pact... that if either one of us was publically revealed to be a 'Cubi, the other would deny all knowledge to maintain their own cover.  It was a risk enough being seen together here by other members of our own race, but soon we're liable to run into Beings as Daryil's protection ward ebbs, and we can't be seen together like that."

As she spoke, the female Doberman concealed both sets of her wings, and using his internal morphing charm, Dorcan did likewise.

"Can you tell me what it is that they think you've done?" he asked.

Salomere sighed as they strode through the trees.  "Have you ever heard of Morgalen's Dream Shack?"

"Vaguely, yes."

"It's an establishment that offers Beings the chance to have their dreams somewhat customized.  Run by 'Cubi, obviously.  There's a branch in Kurnshire, not far from where we lived.  I was bored and Nem had his eye on a new sportsbike, so I joined them and commuted to work each morning.

"You've no idea how much money you can make from the fantasy market," she added salaciously.  "Though some of the weirder things I ended up doing were kind of... distasteful.  Apart from the usual dodgy stuff there was some nutjob who wanted a dream where he ran around stealing the souls from Angels.  Though I think my favourite was the guy who used a sledgehammer to smash up the city museum while it rained gold pieces."

"Uh, right,"  Dorcan said, sounding slightly embarrassed.  "Each to their own, I suppose.  But it sounds like you found quite a cushy little number, there.  What went wrong?"

"One of my clients died in his sleep."  Her son stared at her, appalled.

"You didn't... have anything to do with...?"

"Dorcan!  What a thing to ask!  As if I'd betray my father-in-law's ideals by murdering some poor little Being in their sleep, just when they are at their most defenceless!"
"No," she continued, "I don't know what happened.  Maybe it was a heart attack.  But whatever the case, whatever really happened, can you imagine what it looks like when someone hears a choking cry and bursts into cubicle to see a startled-looking succubus standing over a freshly-dead corpse?  They thought I'd... eaten him.  Murdered his soul."

"Oh my gods."

"It's worse... he was the son of the city mayor.  The ruckus that caused meant we didn't even get a chance to explain ourselves.  Assuming we could explain ourselves, since we still don't know what happened to this day.  The town was baying for our blood so we had to cut and run.  And then word got back to our home town - which has a pathological hatred for Creatures at the best of times - that I was a succubus and a soul-murderer..."  She stopped.  Dorcan looked at her, aghast.  Salomere was silent for a few minutes.

"You see, Dorcan," said began, "you're not the only one to be sentenced to death for the crime of being a 'Cubi."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Mar/08 - Chapter 27)
Post by: Gabi on March 01, 2008, 10:00:01 AM
Poor Salomere... I'm not going to justify Dorcan's actions, but I think you're doinbg a great job at explaining his background.

And wow, Fendrick's so mad he makes Daryil look sane in comparison!
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Mar/08 - Chapter 27)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 01, 2008, 10:21:29 AM
Quote from: Gabi on March 01, 2008, 10:00:01 AM
Poor Salomere... I'm not going to justify Dorcan's actions, but I think you're doinbg a great job at explaining his background.

As far as I remember the only really wicked thing Dorcan has done (so far) was kill the mayor, which can be justified given that the mayor had him killed.  Talking of which, that was never properly explained, not least because there were a few plotholes in it.  I've been revising it for Project Future and the official (if somewhat retcon) version is that the mayor had Dorcan killed because he's done far worse and is shit-scared of anyone being able to read his thoughts.
All Dorcan really did before that was have a fling with a Being vixen.  He was actually fairly fresh out of SAIA at the time, and like Jakob, probably did something stupid to accidentally reveal his wings.

Later on he becomes a terrorist in BotM, but again, there are reasons to justify it.

Quote
And wow, Fendrick's so mad he makes Daryil look sane in comparison!

Wait 'till you see what he does next  :3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Mar/08 - Chapter 27)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 01, 2008, 01:04:25 PM
Quote"Daryil does it," he replied.  The Angel's face fell.

That makes me laugh -so- much. ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Mar/08 - Chapter 27)
Post by: Cogidubnus on March 01, 2008, 01:19:13 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 01, 2008, 01:04:25 PM
Quote"Daryil does it," he replied.  The Angel's face fell.

That makes me laugh -so- much. ;-]

The Devil's in the details, indeed.
Title: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Mar/08 - Chapter 28)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 15, 2008, 04:59:34 PM
Chapter 28 - Madness

After Jakob's attempt on Ashley's life, Fendrick had deemed it prudent to ensure that Jakob and the other 'cubi were fitted with the same enchanted bracers that had ensnared Daryil.

How swift the veneer of sanity falls away, he thought, standing glumly with the others as the Angel pressed a gun into the side of a rabbit's head.

"Now," said Fendrick, "Mr. Tanholt... tell me why Jakob doesn't like my plan."

"What plan?"  The rabbit protested desperately.  "And who's Jakob?"

"I'm going to count to three..."

"STOP!"  Daryil yelled.

"Ah, Daryil... are you going to tell me why Jakob doesn't like the plan?"

"I don't know why he doesn't like it - I think it's brilliant - But you promised me that I would be the first to die!"

"If you can persuade Tanholt to persuade Jakob to agree with my plan, then he won't have to die yet and you'll still be first."

"No," Daryil said.  He sounded for all the world as if he was a spoiled cub who was sulking because he couldn't get his own way.

Fendrick sighed.  "You can be the second.  How's that?"

"No, I want to go first!"

"Excuse me," interrupted Joshua.  Fendrick looked at him in surprise.  So did Jakob, suddenly noticing that the husky was bare-chested, which hadn't been the case earlier.  Oho...

"Yes?"  The feline asked.

"What about those of us who are already androids?  Do we get an upgrade?"

"Perhaps.  But I don't know if you're on my side yet, Mr. Oswald."

Joshua shrugged.  "Well, I've recently resigned as a secret agent, so technically I'm unemployed.  I've got advanced weapons training and more than 5 years experience in espionage.  A career as a warrior robot is a distinct possibility.  Make me an offer."

"Look, can't we deal with this later?" Fendrick sighed.  "First I must know why Mr. Pettersohn is so adamantly opposed to my vision of a perfect world."

He turned back to the rabbit.

"Now, Mr. Tanholt... about Jakob?"

"I don't know who he is!"

"One..."

"Oh gods... I don't know... I don't know..."

"Two..."

"Six," said Daryil.  Fendrick looked at him strangely.

"Mr. Tanholt.  Why won't you tell me about Jakob?"

"Mr. Fendrick," Jakob began, and the Angel lowered his gun, looking pleased.  "I believe I can explain why your friend here won't explain why I don't like your plan."

"Indeed?"

"It's because you're mad, Fendrick, and he doesn't know what you're talking about."

The cat rolled his eyes and sighed.  "If I didn't know better, I'd say you were delusional, Mr. Pettersohn."

"Me?  Let's get this straight...  You've kidnapped some random rabbit off the street, and are now forcing him at gunpoint to try and explain why someone he has never heard of refuses to accept something else he has never heard of.  And you call yourself sane."

"Jakob has a point," Daryil said.  "Why don't you explain the plan to the rabbit?  Let him see its brilliance.  Or, if he doesn't like it either, you could have a second opinion as to what might be wrong with it."

"I've told you!"  Jakob was almost crying with frustration.  "Your plan involves killing people!  I do not like killing people!"

"Nonsense.  You made the panthers, they are lethally-armed.  So are your aircraft."

"I didn't design those, I got them from Earth.  And besides, they're for defensive purposes, for my own protection.  There are people out there who want to kill me!  What you are planning is a pre-emptive strike on innocent people!"

"You were also working on a doomsday weapon, or so I'm led to believe."

"That was a prototype for an asteroid defence system.  But I couldn't get the accuracy... the distance was big enough to make the speed of light a limiting factor."

"Enough!"  For the first time, Fendrick looked angry.  "We are wasting time.  Daryil, I'm afraid I am starting to doubt your devotion to the cause.  You will therefore not die until after my guards have been converted."

Daryil pouted.

* * *

Keaton ran through the complex, Joshua's pullover concealing her saffron yellow fur.  The guards hadn't objected when she told him she was cold and asked to borrow it, and the crowd of eight or so people had been big enough that they didn't notice she was gone after Jakob's shout had distracted them.

She had the run of the base now.  Possibly it was part of Ashley's mind rebelling against his conditioning, or perhaps Fendrick and he had simply botched the job, but there were doors open to her now that had denied her access before, even after Jakob had told her that she was free to go.  Part of it, she knew, was Jakob's vehement insistence after the murder of Mr. Lutlakes that she be barred from getting her hands on any kind of tool.
Like a caged animal she had not spent her time idly and had made a map in her head of the layout of the base, notwithstanding cheap dimensional tricks like the circular corridor.

Before her stood the door linking their arctic base to the mainland.  Fleetingly she considered going through it, leaving the madness behind.  But she was a Being now, and ill-equipped to survive amongst her one-time fellow Creatures.  The only possible way out of that condition was through Jakob, and Jakob couldn't help her if he was dead or a synthetic replica.  And then there's Dad...  She turned back.

As she strode out of a storeroom, into one of the many corridors - tightly clutching her prize - she saw movement and quickly flattened herself against the wall.  For a moment she thought they were looking for her until she realised it was Niall, being herded into another laboratory by a pair of red foxes, two of the Weres.

So far, so good, she thought, but made her return via the kitchens anyway in order to fashion an alibi.

Back in the laboratory, she hid under the table.  There were only two Weres left, now the others had escorted Niall to the lab.  That meant that it would be easier to sneak back in to the crowd.  The two fox-Weres seemed distracted, eager perhaps for the promised end of their flesh-lives and their phoenix-like rebirth into cybernetic glory.  If she was swift, no-one would notice...

But not swift enough.  Fendrick caught the movement and turned to face her.

"Ah, Keaton!  Back with us, I see?"  Shit, rumbled.

"Daryil asked me to get him some water," she said, handing the fox a mug, which he drank from greedily.  Fendrick gave them a foul look before casting his eyes at the pair of foxes guarding them.  He didn't seem to notice the strange bulges in Keaton's sleeve.

"As for you two, you have let her escape your attention twice.  I am less than pleased.  Fail me again, and you shall both remain mortal."

The two Weres lowered their heads and Fendrick turned back to his captive.

"Now, Mr. Tanholt.  I have asked and entreated and yet you have kept your stubborn refusal to tell me, in simple terms, why Jakob will not cooperate.  I can only conclude that you are in league with him."

"I don't know what you're talking about!" the rabbit screamed.

"I forgive you," Fendrick said, and cocked the gun.  "You'll make a fine warrior.  But first, you'll have to die."

"You're the one who'll die, you Angel shithead!" Keaton shrieked, bringing a hefty spanner down upon the fishing-cat's head with all her might.

A moment later, Tanholt was out cold on the floor next to the jackal, who lay on her back clutching her impromptu mace.  Something had gone very, very badly wrong.... she knew that even before she glanced reluctantly down at the chrome tool.  One of her thumbs was broken and it hurt like hell, although not as badly as it would have done while she was still alive.
Even as she concentrated on the pain, it lessened - having done its job - but she was unable to take her eyes off the spanner in her hands.  It was bent.

As the cloud of feathers slowly began to settle, Fendrick stirred, picking himself up unsteadily.  He looked slightly bewildered and the top of his head had a tear down it revealing the black, metallic surface of his skull.  "You've been a very bad boy," he said.

* * *

Dorcan and Salomere walked through the crowded shopping district of a nearby town.  Hand-in-hand and about the same age, they looked like two lovers.  Dorcan had initially resented it when his own mother had suddenly kissed him before he realised it was a disguise.

In the town centre, a pair of guards were harassing an elderly feline, who sat on a bench by the fountain.

"Why are they doing that?"  Dorcan asked.  "What did he do?"

"They suspect he's an incubus," she replied.  "This town has had a problem with 'Cubi spies.  One of their favourite tactics was to assume the guise of an old man by the fountain, watching the world go by.  In reality he's scanning thoughts, seeing through other people's eyes.  Trying to find his target.

"It's become such a problem that this town now has a paranoid hatred against harmless old men who sit by fountains."

"And is he an incubus?"  Dorcan whispered.

"No," she replied after a pause.  "He's just a harmless old man sitting by the fountain."

"What a bunch of bastards," Dorcan said.  Salomere didn't reply.  He glanced around to see her staring at him in shock.  He didn't really consider 'bastard' to be one of those words which you don't say in front of your mother, but then he suddenly realised that he could see his wings.  And Salomere was winged as well.

"Incubus!" someone screamed.  They were surrounded in moments, the old man by the fountain being dropped to the floor as the new emergency took hold.

"Do not try to teleport, shapeshift or summon a warp-aci," said the guard, a tough-looking Alsatian hound.  His sword was at Salomere's throat.  "You're under arrest.  The pair of you."

"What's the charge?"  Dorcan asked.

"Violating six town ordinances against Creatures entering the city, suspected espionage, suspected murder and if you can beat those, I'm sure we can think up a few more," he replied.

"There ain't no justice," Salomere mumbled to herself.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Mar/08 - Chapter 28)
Post by: Gabi on March 15, 2008, 09:02:18 PM
She's right, there's no justice in that. And the guard has practically admitted it.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Mar/08 - Chapter 28)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 15, 2008, 09:15:59 PM
Quote from: Gabi on March 15, 2008, 09:02:18 PM
She's right, there's no justice in that. And the guard has practically admitted it.
Sometimes I wonder if I overplay the Anti-Creature thing.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Mar/08 - Chapter 28)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on March 15, 2008, 09:55:18 PM
Why was Daryil thirsty? that kinda bugged me...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Mar/08 - Chapter 28)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 15, 2008, 09:56:40 PM
Quote from: Dannysaysnoo on March 15, 2008, 09:55:18 PM
Why was Daryil thirsty? that kinda bugged me...
That was something Keaton made up as an excuse.  Fortunately he cottoned on to it immediately.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Mar/08 - Chapter 28)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 16, 2008, 05:02:12 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on March 15, 2008, 09:15:59 PM
Quote from: Gabi on March 15, 2008, 09:02:18 PM
She's right, there's no justice in that. And the guard has practically admitted it.
Sometimes I wonder if I overplay the Anti-Creature thing.

Sometimes I wonder. Sometimes I don't. *shrug* You're doing ok so far...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Mar/08 - Chapter 28)
Post by: ConfusedNewbie on March 19, 2008, 12:02:48 AM
my favorite line from this chapter was "Daryil Pouted"

Sheer Genius on your part... Major kudos to you, tape.
Title: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/Mar/08 - Chapter 29)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 29, 2008, 08:55:30 PM
Chapter 29 - Water

"Ashley, punish... her."  Fendrick said, slowly recovering from the attack.
Hesitantly, as though he was struggling to fight the conditioning, the lynx entered a code into a nearby terminal.  Keaton flopped back to the ground, her power level reduced a hundred-fold.

"Bastard," she slurred, as one of the Weres propped her in a chair, casting nervous glances at the Angel.

Jakob was the first of the others to speak.  "Well, that explains your reluctance to use magic," he started, goggling, "But I thought you didn't know how the transfer was done!  And where the hell did you get that body?!"

"Ashley made it, of course.  And as for how it is done, I don't know, because I was already dead at the time.  But the information was passed on to an incubus, one of my minions."
 
"So that's your game!  You're so jealous that everyone else is alive that you want to bring the whole damn world down to your level!"

"What a cold way to put it!"  The fishing-cat said, shaking his head sadly.  "One day you will understand.  In any case, we shall soon know if Niall is able to produce the same results.  I know that you achieved a soul-transfer with Ashley and the original owner of his body, and you were about his age at the time."

There were two gunshots from the corridor, spaced a few minutes apart.  After fifteen minutes, two figures in black armour entered the room, with Niall in tow.  He looked haggard.

"Superb!"  Fendrick said, ecstatically.  "This has truly made my night.  Now.  I want you, you and you..." he pointed at Daryil, Wils and Tanholt.  "You two," he added, pointing at the foxes who perked up instantly.  "Take them to the laboratory.  Niall is to convert you, and then Daryil.  Wils and Tanholt shall follow."

"Thank you, sir!" they chorused.

Wils crouched in disbelief.  "Why me?" he asked.  "I'm already a warrior robot!"  Jakob glanced at him with irritation.

"Yes, but you will be more useful to me with hands," the Angel replied.  "I am sorry if this is an inconvenience to you.  Now..."

"Just a minute!" Wils interrupted.  "There's something I've been meaning to ask.  Why did you kill me with a bullet?  It's so messy!"

"Oh, that," Fendrick said, distractedly as he fiddled with his scalp, trying to conceal the hole in his head.  "It was our second choice, actually.  We did an initial test using a poisoned soul-stone.  That was a disaster since when the poison killed them, their digestive processes halted and we couldn't get the stone to come out the other end."

"Enough chitchat," he decided.  "Take them to be converted."

Daryil had ignored most of the conversation to this point, gently stroking the enchanted bracers upon his wrists.  As the two red fox-Weres came to take him away, he suddenly dug his heels in.

"I want more water," he said.  Fendrick gazed at the grey fox, his eyes narrowing.  "I beg your pardon?"

"I want a glass of water," Daryil repeated stubbornly.  "A nice, big one."

"Whatever for?  You're a four-thousand-year-old, tri-winged incubus.  You haven't needed to drink for millennia."

"You're going to execute me.  I'm entitled to a last meal, and I want it to be water.  A nice, big glass of iced water.  Some lemon slices would be nice as well, if you have any.  Oh, and one of those little paper umbrellas you sometimes get in cocktail bars..."

"...and a pony," Jakob added sarcastically.

"Get him his f___ing water," Fendrick interrupted angrily, pointing at one of the Weres. 

"Can't Keaton get it again?" Daryil asked.  Fendrick ignored him.

The Were returned a few minutes later with a jug of iced water and a glass containing a cocktail parasol.  He had even managed to obtain a plastic bendy straw from somewhere.  "I couldn't find any lemons," he said apologetically.  "Will orange slices do?"

"I wanted lemon," Daryil said, and pouted.  Fendrick looked like he was about to explode - if it wasn't for the fact that he was a machine, his blood pressure would have been horrendous.

"Oh all right.  Orange will do," the fox said, and poured himself a glass.  "Bottoms up," he added, handing the jug to Tanholt.  "Can you carry that for me?"

* * *

Daryil kept looking at the walls with apparent fascination as they were marched into the lab.  The corpses of the two Weres lay propped against a workbench, slumped in a sitting position, expressions of rapture upon their dead vulpine faces.  Tanholt, still clutching Daryil's precious jug of water, looked at them with an expression of fear.  As they are now, soon will you be...

"The guards.... we're going to throw this into their eyes, right?" he whispered to Daryil.  "That's why you wanted the fruit, isn't it?"

"Don't be silly," Daryil whispered back.  The rabbit didn't seem to know that Weres have abnormally acute hearing.  "You're going to give it to me at the appropriate time.  That's all."

"So you don't have a plan..." the rabbit said, his ears flopping over.  "I thought for a moment we might get out of this..."

There was some arguing between the two fox-Weres about who would get to die first.  After several games of rock-paper-scissors they eventually settled upon a coin toss.

Daryil waited as this did this, a strange, serene expression on his face.  His eyes were closed and his arms were braced out behind his back as though he was stretching.  One of the Weres glanced at him suspiciously for a few moments before remembering that Daryil was strange anyway.  He missed what happened next.

Tanholt, still clutching the jug of water, stared in astonishment as the bracers on Daryil's arm began to glow cherry-red.  He almost cried out, but somehow managed to choke it back.
"Would you like some more water, Darl?" he asked, his voice uncharacteristically calm.

"Yes, please," the incubus replied.  Tanholt tripped, spilling the entire contents of the jug over Daryil's arm.  The bracer was quenched instantly and shattered.  So did the jug.  The foxes turned in alarm.

Daryil pointed at them, the remaining bracer turning to slag and dripping off his arm as they watched in horror.  All three pairs of wings were visible.
The molten metal dripped onto the black and white vinyl tiles, melting them like the bendy straw, yet Daryil's fur was entirely unharmed.

One fox collapsed to the ground, his eyes rolling up into his head.  The other fell to his knees, whimpering.

Daryil placed his hands upon either side of the terrified foxes' forehead.  His expression was grim.  The Were tried to become human.  It didn't work.  He tried to scream.  Daryil kissed him.
His pupils became very small as the light flared up and he gave a small, ragged gasp before pitching to the ground, soulless.

Tanholt had fainted again.  Niall was looking at Daryil with an expression of horror and disgust, as though he was about to throw up.  Wils looked like he was about to soil himself, and probably would have done if it was physically possible.

"Oh my gods.... I... D-did... you just... destroyed him..?  His soul???" he gabbled.  Daryil turned to face him with a grave expression.

"He came here to die, Wils," he said.  "That wish has now been granted."

"But not like that!  Not the True Death!"

Trembling, Niall made the sign of the Noose, a throwback to a religious gesture he had not performed for centuries.  He was evidently shocked to the very core of his being.

"The gods gave Beings and Creatures their souls for a reason," he said, his voice cracking.  "What you have just done... is... abominable."

"The True Death is not a power I wield lightly," he replied.  "But fear not.  This one is only stunned." he gestured at the first fox with a fist.  "His companion, though..." he hesitated for a moment, and then the fist uncurled.

Wils stared enraptured at the glowing crystal in the tri-wing's palm.  Niall, still trembling slightly, looked up at Daryil with a hopeful expression that bordered on - but wasn't quite willing to commit to - relief.

Sssh!  Daryil mimed, gesturing at the fallen Were with a wing tentacle.

That's him?  Niall thought, lowering his mind-shield.

...like a fly in amber, Daryil thought back, smiled, and then shook himself.

"Now," he said,  "We do not have long.  We must make certain preparations."

"But can't you just smite Fendrick with lightning from the heavens?  Like the wrath of the gods or something?"

"Maybe.  But 'maybe' isn't good enough.  Remember, I have been Tri-Winged for less than a week.  Fendrick still has two heavily-armoured warrior robots at his command and things could get very nasty if we don't do this right."

Behind them, on the floor, the surviving foxes' eyes flicked open.  Then closed again.  Gently, slowly, his arm reached for the gun around his belt.  Ate his soul, he thought, a tear trickling from his eye and soaking into his fur.  I'll always remember you, twin.  But first... revenge.

The others were distracted.  He fired at the back of Daryil's head.

* * *

Salomere and Dorcan remained winged as the captain of the guards, a puma, inspected them in the town's secure facility.  They were no longer covered by the dispelling field that had negated their disguises earlier, but each wore a suppression bracer of the kind Keaton had worn several days ago to prevent them from shapeshifting.  Not that there was much point in doing so, even if Dorcan actually could.

"So," he said, in a somewhat indifferent tone, "Let's see what kind of 'Cubi we have who are stupid enough to try and enter Old Saloth."

"I am not a 'Cubi," Dorcan stated.  The swordsman burst into a peal of laughter.

"Of course you aren't.  You don't have wings on your head at all, do you?"

"I am not a 'Cubi," Dorcan repeated.  "I am a synthetic construct designed and built to resemble an incubus.  If you feel the need to be convinced, I would be quite willing to submit to fluoroscopic examination."

"All right," he said.  "We have time to spare.  But if this is a trick, any kind of distraction, remember that I'm the one with the sword, and I won't hesitate to use it on you both.  After all, even an incubus would be hard-pressed to survive decapitation."

Eyes kept firmly on the pair of them, the puma made a call and a few minutes later a technician arrived with a portable fluoroscope.

Holding a sword firmly against the Doberman's throat, the captain removed the restraining bracers from Dorcan's wrists to prevent them from interfering with the equipment, and x-rayed him.

"Oh my gods," the technician exclaimed, as a concise view of Dorcan's internal systems appeared, the shielded power-plant in his abdomen appearing as a solid blob.  "That's a new one on me."  The captain looked somewhat shaken.

"Thank you," Dorcan said, as the sword was taken from his throat.  He noted with some interest that his mother had been avidly studying the x-ray with a look of extreme concentration on her face.

"All right," said the guard, gesturing at Dorcan, "You can go.  You're not a 'Cubi so I'm dropping the charges.  But your friend... what is she?"

"I'm synthetic as well," Salomere replied, predictably.

"No," the guard said slowly.  "You're probably real.  Delivering the construct to his destination, I would wager.  Well, there's only one way to find out.  Get in the fluoroscope."

Dorcan's headwings fell as his mother was forced into the machine.  They removed her bracers, sword at the ready and switched on the machine.  She closed her eyes.

Somehow Dorcan managed to prevent his own eyes from bugging as the screen displayed a picture similar, but not identical to his own.  At first he thought that she was dead too, until he remembered that she'd shapeshifted.  She couldn't be an android herself... in any case there were a few things subtly wrong with her supposed internal structure.

How the bleeding bloody hell did she do that?  He wondered.  Photon tunnelling?  Shapeshifting and changing the density of her insides?  It's got to be something like that.  I hope they don't notice the discrepancy...

The guard looked bitterly disappointed, and removed the sword from her throat likewise.

"All right," he snarled as they shut the machine down.  "Charges dropped.  Now get the hell out of here, the both of you."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/Mar/08 - Chapter 29)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 30, 2008, 06:42:37 AM
....


I -like- Salomere. She's very sharp.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 12, 2008, 07:29:45 PM
Chapter 30 - Punishment

Fendrick began to get nervous.  It was taking too long.  That bastard Daryil is behind this, he thought darkly.  Probably kicking up some kind of fuss.  Maybe I had better go and check.
At that moment, a shot rang out.  Fendrick smiled... it looked like things were going to plan after all.

Another four gunshots and an almost unendurable wait later, Niall returned, sobbing at what he'd been forced to do.  He was led by five figures in black armour.  Daryil, Tanholt and Wils - in cheetah form - carried their helmets, the other two, the Weres, wore theirs.

"You," Fendrick said, pointing to one of the ex-Weres.  "You were slow to start.  Was there a problem?"

"It was Daryil, Sir," the fox replied, opening the visor of his helmet.  "Somehow he managed to break free, but I shot him and proceeded anyway, as per your instructions."

"Excellent.  You shall be richly rewarded."

"Now you know what dying feels like, dipshit," Keaton croaked at Daryil.

"Yes," he agreed.  "We are brother and sister."

Jakob began to sob as well.  While Daryil had lived there was a slim possibility that things could be repaired.  But now...

"Do not cry..." Daryil told him, in a slow, deep, toneless voice.  "Join us...  Do not be afraid..."

Even as a robot he's mad, Fendrick sighed.  Maybe this wasn't such a good idea.

"Ashley, Jakob, Simeon... Daryil is, on this occasion, correct.  I think it is your turn now.  You and you..." he pointed at two of the ex-Weres.  "Take them to be converted.  Then we shall have to work out how to convert Niall."

Defeated, Jakob did not resist as the Weres led him, gently but firmly, out into the corridor.  As soon as they were out of sight, the Weres halted and someone came up to greet him.  It was another Daryil.

* * *

Back inside the lab, Daryil was practically bouncing with delight and was proving difficult for Fendrick to control.

"Thank you so much for this lovely armour," he burbled, hugging him tightly.  The cat did not look at all pleased.

"And now I have something for you!" he continued, holding out a fist.  He opened it.  It was empty.

"What is it?"  Fendrick asked in a tired voice.

"It's a hole!  Isn't it good?"

"What?"

"A hole.  Very useful."

"How is a hole useful?"

"It's like this.  I make one in your head... and you die!  Isn't that a nice gift?"

"Sounds more like a curse," murmured Joshua.

"But he likes dying," Daryil said.  "Don't you?"

Fendrick did not deign to reply.

* * *

"What I don't get," Dorcan said as they trudged along the side of the highway, "Is why you're staying as a Doberman when they have your description.  Why can't you just change your base form to something less conspicuous?"

"I can't," she said.  "I've never really learned how.  I never needed to do much more than conceal my wings until now."

"Really?"

"Yes.  I'm of Jyraneth descent, from one of their minor allies, actually.  Within our city we lived like kings, and outside we were mostly plundering and looting, or so I'm told.  Changing our base form didn't come high on the list of priorities."

"But the trick with the x-ray machine?"

"Photon tunnelling," she said.  "The clan didn't teach me that either of course, but it's dead useful and easier to pick up than full-body shapeshifting."

"I never thought I'd teach my own mother to shapeshift," Dorcan said, "And the idea of doing that after I have died is frankly surreal.  But I think we'll have to try it.  We may not be as lucky at the next town."

"What do you suggest?"

"Something simple.  A red setter, I think - the form is close enough.  You just need to make your ears longer and your fur fluffier and red throughout and you should pass for one at a glance."

* * *

"Restrain him!"  Fendrick screamed to the Weres as Daryil ran amok and began to search through the cupboards as though he was looking for something.  The black gauntlets he had been wearing hung around his waist like a cub's mittens, tied with a pair of laces he'd stolen from Fendrick's shoes.

"How, Sir?" asked one.

"With your magic, obviously."

"We don't have magic anymore, you fool," the other Were said.  "We're robots."  Fendrick looked as though he'd just been slapped, and fixed the armoured fox with a dangerous expression.

"You may be invulnerable now, but that situation can soon be changed," he snarled, and then suddenly spun around as the other two Weres entered the room.

"What the hell do you want?" he yelled.  "Get back out there and follow your orders!  What do you think you're doing?  Who do you think you are?"

"We are Daryil," all four Weres said, in perfect unison.  Fendrick froze.

"Lord Ikaarion Daryil - Tri-Winged incubus and founder of the clan that bears his name.  Bane of the dreaded fire-snail, nemesis of Clan Ti'Nera, scourge of Q&B Home Improvement Limited, eater of pies and founder of the Subtle Paw."

Fendrick span around and glanced at Daryil, who was still rifling through the cupboards.

"I don't know how you did that, but it will be your last prank.  Ashley, Daryil has outlived his usefulness already.  Deactivate him."  He looked around the room before remembering that he'd just sent Ashley out to die with the others.

"Mr. Oswald," he said at last, glancing at Joshua.  "You were asking about an upgrade to your frame.  If you can prove your loyalty to me by terminating Daryil, I shall have you upgraded as a priority job."

"I'll see what I can do," Joshua replied.  "But I've never used this system before."

"It shouldn't be too hard.  All you have to do is find Daryil's entry and use it to kill him.  Failing that we'll ask Ashley after his conversion."

After he's been freed of his compulsion to serve you, you mean, Joshua thought, but didn't say anything.  For an Angel, you've really screwed up the planning on this one.

"You might find me a little difficult to kill," Daryil mentioned, now playing idly with the visor of his helmet.

"You forget," Fendrick sneered.  "You are an android, as am I.  We are equally matched, except that I can switch off your brain at a keystroke."

"Are you sure?" Daryil asked him sweetly.  He waved his hand and the four Weres suddenly dropped to their knees, whether stunned or dead it was hard to say.  Daryil's headwings had returned and there were a pair of backwings and hip-wings behind him, apparently phased through his gleaming black armour.  Fendrick stepped back in alarm.

"You... I should have known!  I should have killed you in the first place.  But you would have been a perfect ally," he said.  "Still, I see that it's not going to pan out like that and I can't allow you to oppose me.  This time there will be no android body for you."  He drew an automatic.  "What were you saying about a hole?"

"You?  Take down a Tri-Wing?" Daryil asked him, gloating.  "This should be fun to watch."

Fendrick aimed between the eyes and fired.  The round slowed to a halt before dropping to the floor.  "Haven't you ever seen The Matrix?"  Daryil asked.

"That explains the gunshots," the fishing-cat snarled.  "You're smarter than I gave you credit for.  But it doesn't matter.  Physically, I'm far stronger than you.  Tell me... can a Tri-Wing incubus survive a broken skull?"  He began to reach for Daryil's head, but the fox wrestled him away, and stepped back.  Fendrick advanced, driving him further and further back until he was up against the wall.

From her chair, Keaton watched the struggle in an almost idle fashion.  It wasn't laziness or apathy which was responsible for this curious attitude so much as the interlocks which kept her slumped over and helpless.  Mentally uttering a fatalistic curse, she whispered three syllables as clearly as she could.

"Hey, shit-for-brains!" the jackal yelled, her voice hoarse with the effort.  "Your head's about to fall off!"

Fendrick glanced round at her in annoyance.  "What are you-"

Xianxi's tail was composed entirely of dark magic and less than a molecule thick.  It glowed and flicked around in circle, teleporting the cat's head clean off his shoulders and turning the jackal's prophecy into fact.  Fendrick's body spasmed once and then fell to the floor.  Daryil didn't even glance down, but casually flicked out a wing-tentacle and caught the head in mid-air.

"I wanted to do that," he said, glowering at Keaton.

"And now," Daryil continued, staring at Fendrick's severed head, "All good things must come to an end.  I don't like to do this, Fendrick, but you've been a very, very naughty Angel, and you shall have to be punished."

"i would... have won..." Fendrick whispered.

"A hollow victory," Daryil said.  "Even if you could somehow kill this body, I am also outside with Jakob.  My awareness is spread between them and I can make as many others as I wish."

"You still don't get it, do you?" he continued sadly.  "You and I only fought because I allowed you to.  Because I thought it would be fun.  If I so desired I could have erased you from existence at any convenient moment."

"it would... have been... a perfect... world..."

"No, I'm afraid not.  Jakob was quite right, and in any case the Fae would never have stood for it.  In short, although it had a few moments of brilliance, your plan as it stood was quite deranged.  And now I'm sorry, but I'm afraid it's time for your hole."

"you... can't pierce it..." the head whispered.  "it's... impenetrable..."

Opening his palm again he made as if to pick something up - something which only he could see - and placed it firmly against the fishing-cat's forehead.  A hole appeared, the black metal of his skull melting where the fox had touched it.
"Goodnight," he said and Fendrick died instantly, his life ended there and then by a mere thought from the tri-wing.

Daryil closed his eyes and watched the translucent figure of the feline crouching in shock by his own headless corpse.  He waved goodbye.

"Now," Daryil said, and turned to face Keaton.

"Twice you have aided me, Katherine," he told the jackal.  "Though I suspect it was more out of your own self-interest than any measure of compassion or virtue.
"Still, while lopping Fendrick's head off wasn't strictly necessary, it was a nice gesture and it deserves some small token of my gratitude.  In the meantime, I suggest you get some sleep."

The jackal blinked at him, nonplussed.

Daryil turned away from her, picking up Fendrick's head.  "Help me with him," he said, gesturing to Tanholt and Wils.  "We'll need the frame."She tried to follow them as they removed the corpse - if 'corpse' was the correct term for a defunct robot - but her strength had not yet returned. 

"Xianxi," she croaked, "Find out where they're going and take me there."

A few minutes later, a parcel appeared, wrapped in shocking pink paper.  As she watched, it turned on its side and began to open of its own accord.  Something black fell out - her warp aci, trussed up and bound with a selection of brightly-coloured ribbons and a bag of lollipops by his side.

"Well, Keaton," Joshua said, "Daryil said you should sleep, so I guess I'd better put you to bed."

* * *

After an hour, Salomere had reshaped her ears, but still hadn't quite got the hang of changing her fur colour, even just the fur on her head was something she could only maintain for a few seconds before it reverted to black and tan.  The only consolation was that she'd managed to fluff the fur out somewhat, which broke the lines of her Doberman form slightly.

"Well," Dorcan started, "Maybe we can-"

"Quiet," she hissed.  "There's someone behind us."

"Eh?" Dorcan said and glanced around.  But Salomere was gone.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 12, 2008, 07:46:17 PM
I love the parcel.


And, I think I know what happened to Salomere. I'm gonna leave it as a surprise for everyone else, though. ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 12, 2008, 07:51:13 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 12, 2008, 07:46:17 PM
And, I think I know what happened to Salomere. I'm gonna leave it as a surprise for everyone else, though. ;-]
It'll be interesting to know if you're right, although in all honesty it wasn't intended as a major cliffhanger.  Originally it ended with Josh taking Keaton away, but I figured it might be best to refer to back to Dorcan.  That left me a problem of how much to leave in.  There are a few far more cliffhangery things coming up with that, but I decided to leave them for now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: Ryan_Galen on April 13, 2008, 09:17:35 PM
Well, nice to see the arc I walked in on after discovering this story has finally been resolved. Now it's just a question of when the guys back at the lab are going to remember about Dorcan. Which might be what happened at the very end, but with cliff hangers you can never tell if it's a real danger or just a tease... at least not for a week or two when the outcome is revealed.

Daryil has certainly had his time to shine. Makes me wonder if he'll be put on a back burner for a bit, just to keep things from getting too insane. We can't have all problems both come from and disappearing into lolipops.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: Gabi on April 25, 2008, 10:51:12 AM
Oh, a cliffhanger!

Just 3 little details:

"As soon was they were out of sight" should be "As soon as they were out of sight"

"Still, I see that it's not going to pan our like that"... shouldn't that be "pan out"?

And where it says "i would... have won..." the I is not capitalized.

I liked the way things turned out... and Keaton's confusion in the end was amusing. Sorry I didn't post before, I've been quite busy lately.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 25, 2008, 10:55:56 AM
Quote from: Gabi on April 25, 2008, 10:51:12 AM
And where it says "i would... have won..." the I is not capitalized.
Thanks for the typos.  I've fixed the other two - this one is deliberate, though (since he's just a head).
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: Gabi on April 25, 2008, 10:58:11 AM
...So heads can't use uppercase letters?

I know I must be missing something. I just wish I knew what.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 25, 2008, 11:03:51 AM
Quote from: Gabi on April 25, 2008, 10:58:11 AM
...So heads can't use uppercase letters?
The impression I was trying to give was that he was whispering, because he has no air supply any more (they speak using a compressed-air modulation design inspired by the Auxetophone).  If I could have shrunk the text, I would have done that instead, but I couldn't so to create the impression that something was badly wrong, I stripped all the capitalisation.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Apr/08 - Chapter 30)
Post by: Gabi on April 25, 2008, 11:37:35 AM
Ah... I get it now.Thanks for explaining.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 26, 2008, 02:47:04 PM
Thanks again to Keaton for her help!

Chapter 31 - Rebirth

Keaton dreamed.  There was a certain novelty in being able to do this again after so many centuries.  On the other hand, sleeping was a nuisance and it left her vulnerable while the others were up and about doing who-knows-what.

In a painfully vivid dream of her youth, she came home to be greeted by her father and Sierra, her younger sister who was sickly to the point of being housebound.
She gazed at Salem, studying every facet of his fur.  It was a strange, almost hypnotic feeling... somehow she was unable to look away.  But he didn't seem to notice, or if he did, he didn't seem to mind.  Through the window she caught a glimpse of grey fur, a fox.  Shivers ran down her spine.

Glancing back she saw that Salem was gone.  On an impulse she ran outside, a sinking feeling in her soul telling her that she knew what would be there.  Daryil stood over her father's corpse, rifling through his possessions and removing his shirt.
He turned to Keaton with a smile.

Oh gods, let that just be a dream, she thought, tearing through the streets of Harla'Keth as the city burned.

"Keaton?" asked a voice.  She turned.  It was Dorcan.

"What the f___ are you doing here?" she asked.  "You haven't even been born yet!"

The incubus gestured to the sky.  Looming over her was the figure of Ashford, some twenty feet tall.  And as she turned she noticed that her limbs were brighter and harder than before... with a shock she realised that she had become a painted wooden doll.  Her arms jerked as Ashford began to jiggle the massive wooden frame above her.

"Now who is the puppet?" he asked.

Keaton froze up and reached to sever her strings.  "You're out of your f__in' mind!"  She yelled.

"No," the fox replied, "But you are."

As she ran she tripped and fell in the long grass.  A dandelion clock burst from the impact, the seeds going up her nose.  She sneezed, and when she opened her eyes again she was lying on a table in Jakob's laboratory.

The room was empty, but in a corner was a set of drawers of the sort found in a mortuary.  Gingerly she opened it and pulled one out, staring down at the corpse inside. It was hers, staring sightless and dead but somehow still breathing.

"Don't touch that," called out a voice.  She turned around with a start - it was Dorcan again.

"What do you want?" she asked, as the incubus locked the door and began to advance on her.  He was no longer smiling, his usual cheery disposition now icy cold.

"I want you, Katherine," he said.  "Well, your soul, at least."

Slowly his wings morphed into tentacles, the distinctive heads of a Jyraneth member at their tips.  With a start she noticed the clan-mark on his ribcage... the extra lines of the Ja'Fell branch were gone.  He had the true mark of a Jyraneth incubus.

"What the f___ are you talking about?  You can't eat souls!" she protested.  "You're just a machine!"

Dorcan shook his head.  "Daryil has made it possible.  He promised you a reward, and I have been chosen to give it to you.  It is the perfect reward, an end to your miserable existence... to all your pain and suffering."

"Bullshit," she snapped.  "In fact, why am I even talking to you?  This is just a dream."

"Indeed," the Doberman agreed.  "But your death can still be real.  You may be asleep, but what makes you think I'm not standing over your bed, ready to suck the soul from your poor, helpless little body?

"You betrayed us, Katherine," he continued, smiling again with a cold, cruel smile, the likes of which she had never seen upon his face.  "You caused the fall of our Clan.  You sold the secret of Harla'Keth to the Kamei'Sin for thirty pieces of silver.  I hope you spent it wisely."

"That's not true!" she screamed.  It was her brother who had been tortured into revealing it.  Surely he knew...

"Trivia," he said.  "But I want you to realise this before I destroy you - I know where Lianna is.  Oh, yes... your sister!  And when I'm done with you, she will be next.  And after her, your mother.  You see, when I have consumed your soul and their souls and the energy from the souls you have consumed yourself, there will be enough power at my disposal to create a new, living body for me.  A rebirth."

An aura surrounded his tentacles and his eyes became slits of solid red light.

"Oh gods," she whimpered.  "I don't want to die..."

"Don't struggle," he said.  "You might enjoy it, after all..."
His hands became claws, cruel and razor-sharp.  As reached for her head she tried to scream, but nothing came out...

The jackal sat up with a start.  A normal Being or Creature would be breathing raggedly, pulse racing and the bed-sheets damp with sweat.  She was trembling... it was all her body could do.

Never again, she thought, and let out a brief whimper as she noticed something at the end of the bed... it was a grey feather.

Glancing round, she noticed that the door was open.  From the gloom outside she could make out two red glowing eyes.

Oh gods... it's Dorcan again...  A moment later then they were gone.

Just then Daryil knocked twice and entered the room.  "Good Morning, Keaton!" he said.  "Did you sleep well?"

Keaton's eyes widened.  "You BASTARD!" she screamed.  "That... nightmare... that was all your doing!"

"Nightmare?"  He looked nonplussed.  "Oh dear, no.  I was only in your mind for a few moments.  Everything after that was just a dream."

"Bullshit!" she snarled.  "And where's that bastard Doberman?  You're in this together-"

"Shhh," Daryil interrupted.  "Calm down, calm down.  We don't know where Dorcan is.  He's still not returned yet.  But there's someone here to see you."

"Y- What?"

"It's okay, it's okay."  He turned for a moment.  "You can come in now," he called.

The red eyes returned for a moment.  It was Azrael, but behind him the figure of an incubus walked through the doorway.  His fur was saffron yellow, his back and head adorned with wings.  He was also translucent.  Keaton was struck dumb.

Oh gods.  I'm still dreaming.  It must be.  This can't be real...

"Hello Katherine," Salem said.  "It's good to see you again."

* * *

"I'm still here," Salomere whispered.  Dorcan turned fully around, but whoever it was wasn't there.

"That's not a good sign," he murmured... someone who had something to hide like that was either afraid of them, or up to no good.
With a shrug he turned around and walked for a few paces, waiting for the footsteps to begin again.  As soon as they did he suddenly span around.  This time he caught sight of a figure darting behind a rock.

Dorcan wandered over to the rock.  "Can I help you?" he asked, and promptly felt a gun poke into his scalp.

"Hey," he protested.  "That is uncalled for!"

"I'm afraid it is called for, Salomere." said the squirrel.  "I have a warrant for your death."

Dorcan froze.  "What makes you think I am Salomere?" he demanded.  "Who are you?  And I might add, if your habit is to jab random strangers in the head with a gun like that you're liable to wind up in the dock for assault or attempted murder."

"How many Doberman succubi am I likely to find heading away from Old Saloth?"

"What do you mean, 'succubi'?"  Dorcan scowled, his headwings fanning out with anger.

"It is well known that 'Cubi are sexless, assuming a given sex for the task at hand.  Becoming female to seduce their prey, devouring the souls and then assuming a male form to seduce a fair virgin so that they may impregnate them w-"

"Too much information!" Dorcan squeaked.  "And just where did you get that fairy-tale from?  I'm a 'Cubi and I've never heard such tripe in all my centuries!"

"Silence!"  The squirrel snarled.  "Make your peace with the gods, Salomere."

"I'm not Salomere!"

"You are now.  At least, when you're dead you will revert to your true female form."

"I thought you just said 'Cubi were sexless."

"What's going on?" demanded a voice behind them.  "What are you doing to my boyfriend, you bastard?"
Dorcan glanced around to see Salomere, wingless, resembling a setter and brandishing a large chunk of wood with a nail through it.  He suppressed a faint grunt of astonishment as he realised that her fur was exactly the same shade as the iron-rich soil.

"It is a demon, lady," the squirrel returned.  "He - or rather, she - has committed the foul crime of soul-murder and must answer to the gods, in person."

Salomere looked at Dorcan and blinked.  "You bastard!  Why didn't you tell me?" she yelled, brandishing the plank at the Doberman.  "You promised me you were through with soul-slaying!"

"I am!  It must have been from before..."

"Enough!" the squirrel interrupted, pushing the two of them apart.  "It must die, lady.  Its head is worth a fortune to me.  If you try to interfere I shall reluctantly be forced to slay you as well for aiding a fugitive."

Dorcan sighed.  "Very well.  I can't stand in the way of justice.  You're quite right - I must apologise to the gods for the sins of my misspent youth, so let's just get this over with.  Read it out."

"What?" the squirrel barked, dismayed.  Where was the fun in killing someone who wanted to die?

"The warrant.  Read it out.  I want to hear the charges before I die."

The squirrel scowled, but drew out a scroll and began to read.

"...intent to destroy or otherwise remove the soul of an innocent, and murder in the first degree," he finished.  "Do you have any last requests?"

"Not really," Dorcan said, and closed his eyes.  He looked completely calm and serene.  Salomere, on the other hand was snivelling, unable to intervene without the squirrel firing anyway.  He pulled the trigger, and then blinked in surprise.

"That hurt," Dorcan said, and punched the squirrel's teeth in.

"It's surprising how many people think a gun makes them invulnerable," he added.  The squirrel gave a short croak as if in agreement, and then, to the Doberman's surprise, keeled over.  Salomere bent down and removed her spiked plank from the back of his head.

"I'm sorry," she said, and muttered some kind of prayer.

"There was no need for that," Dorcan said horrified, as he stood rearranging his hair to cover the mark from the shot.  "My skull is pretty much bulletproof.  Besides, what will grandfather think?  Was..." his voice trailed away.  He blinked and waved his hand in front of his face.

Salomere rubbed the red dust and soil out of her fur.  "If you'd lost as many children as I have, you'd be a bit overprotective too.  No-one tries to execute my son and lives...  Dorcan?  Are you all right?" she asked, a note of concern touching her voice.  "What's the matter?"

"I'm not sure," he replied.  "I think there's a problem with my eyes."

Or more likely, my brain, he thought uncomfortably.  Salomere gave a great yelp of horror as she saw the mental image - words had appeared at the top of Dorcan's field of vision.


kernel: I/O error: timed out reading /dev/soul
kernel: I/O error: timed out reading /dev/soul
kernel: I/O error: timed out reading /dev/soul

Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 26, 2008, 03:48:14 PM
And now I'm going to bang my head against the ground for forgetting to remove the f-words from the CMF version.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Gabi on April 26, 2008, 03:53:52 PM
/dev/soul? I'd never thought of souls as a device before. Still, it sounds like a scary warning.

I'm beginning to feel sorry for Keaton.

Salomere is smart. :) And that was the least likable squirrel I've read of.

----------------
Addition after seeing the red sign and checking to see the new post: F-word? Where?

[Edit: ah, now that they've been replaced by f___ I can see them clearly. Good job if what you wanted was to draw attention to them, I hadn't noticed them before.]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Sunblink on April 26, 2008, 04:15:28 PM
Quote from: Squirrel Dude
"It is well known that 'Cubi are sexless, assuming a given sex for the task at hand.  Becoming female to seduce their prey, devouring the souls and then assuming a male form to seduce a fair virgin so that they may impregnate them w-"

Referencing the original mythology about the Succubae and Incubi, Tape? I lawl'd quite loudly. >:3

Overall, though, great chapter, dude. :3 I can't wait to see what you have planned next.  :boogie

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Gabi on April 26, 2008, 04:16:38 PM
Ah, yes, that made me laugh too. Especially Dorcan's reaction to it.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 26, 2008, 04:33:52 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on April 26, 2008, 04:15:28 PM
Referencing the original mythology about the Succubae and Incubi, Tape? I lawl'd quite loudly. >:3

Actually, the presence of succubi in DMFA was one of the things which drew me into it.  At the time I was studying(*) medieval mythology and witchcraft, which had some wonderfully improbable ideas.  But in short, yes.

(* That's as in researching for a project, not some kind of weird degree in medievalism)

QuoteOverall, though, great chapter, dude. :3 I can't wait to see what you have planned next.  :boogie

Thanks.  I was a little uncertain about this one, but it seems to have been well-received.

Quote from: Gabi on April 26, 2008, 03:53:52 PM
/dev/soul? I'd never thought of souls as a device before. Still, it sounds like a scary warning.
There's a few things I could say about this, but it would give away the surprise.  That said, I think there is enough information in the series for someone to put the pieces together and work out what's going on.

QuoteSalomere is smart. :) And that was the least likable squirrel I've read of.
Salomere was very, very nearly killed off before Neremath was introduced.  I'm so glad I didn't do that now.

As for the squirrel... that felt a bit shallow, really.  Yet another completely amoral bounty-hunter.  That said, if your life consisted of killing other people for money, I imagine your ethics would dissolve fairly quickly.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 26, 2008, 04:45:22 PM
Nice story. I like the ending - real cliffhanger territory.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Ryan_Galen on April 26, 2008, 10:39:58 PM
A timed out reading on his soul. That can't be good. Hopefully those soul gems Jakob claimed to have as standard equipment for the robots and other personel has safely snatched it, though it probally needs its sensitivity turned down just a bit. Probally a little disconcerning to Dorcan, walking around soulless.

So, I'm assuming Keaton's father is coming back in installment plans or something? After all, there's really very little reason for them to just be showing her his soul right now when they're sitting in robot central. Or is Keaton about to recieve some bad news? After all, part of the choice to come back is up to her father.

Honestly, can't wait to see what happens next.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 27, 2008, 03:41:46 AM
It'd be a bit difficult to take it back to claim on the warranty.

"Hi, I'd like to complain about my soul gem."
"I'm sorry, that use is not covered under the warranty..."

;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: RobbieThe1st on April 27, 2008, 05:44:00 AM
Hm... I don't know... I had always figured that a 'soul' was basically a software image, running on either normal brain matter, or on whatever emulator the robotic brain is running...

Perhaps /dev/soul is the "harddisk", keeping a working or backup copy of all data that isn't currently loaded in memory?

I don't know - I can't think of any other theory of how this might work... It certainly looks cool however.

Hey, wait a second.. Why Linux/Unix? its been a few hundred years sense CJP, wouldn't someone have invented a better operating system(To go with the advanced hardware) in the mean time?


-RobbieThe1st
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 27, 2008, 07:30:43 AM
Quote from: RobbieThe1st on April 27, 2008, 05:44:00 AM
Hm... I don't know... I had always figured that a 'soul' was basically a software image, running on either normal brain matter, or on whatever emulator the robotic brain is running...
Perhaps /dev/soul is the "harddisk", keeping a working or backup copy of all data that isn't currently loaded in memory?

I almost chose a slightly different device name, but that would have given too much away.
Needless to say, Salomere is going to look him over with her powers.

QuoteHey, wait a second.. Why Linux/Unix? its been a few hundred years sense CJP, wouldn't someone have invented a better operating system(To go with the advanced hardware) in the mean time?
The OS is acting as a monitor for his hardware, it's not running him as such.  And heck, it might even be QNX which is popular for embedded systems.  Remember, the system was imported from an alternate earth continuity.

That said, Jakob is still running OpenVMS on a minicomputer that is almost as old as Dorcan.  (While this hasn't been mentioned, I'm assuming that it's the same one from SAIA that he bought/stole/inherited when they replaced it with something more modern.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Gabi on April 27, 2008, 09:56:59 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on April 27, 2008, 07:30:43 AMThat said, Jakob is still running OpenVMS on a minicomputer that is almost as old as Dorcan.  (While this hasn't been mentioned, I'm assuming that it's the same one from SAIA that he bought/stole/inherited when they replaced it with something more modern.
And it's still working? Now that is amazing!
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Apr/08 - Chapter 31)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 27, 2008, 10:02:32 AM
Quote from: Gabi on April 27, 2008, 09:56:59 AM
And it's still working? Now that is amazing!

Yes.  However, one of the reasons they like it is because it is made up primarily of standard components.  It's all either TTL or CMOS parts, only the ROMs and maybe a few PAL/ULA chips are specific to it, and even those will only be LSI technology and therefore easy enough to duplicate.  There might be a few Z80 sub-processors in it, I don't know, but if so those would probably be the most complex parts in it.  The mechanical parts they can just run off with the forge.

Also, it's quite likely that they have laid enchantments on it to reduce the amount of wear.

**EDIT**

The 700-series was all-TLL.  Apparently the CPU core was made using the 74181, which isn't even LSI having only about 75 gates per chip.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 10, 2008, 12:11:15 PM
Thanks yet again to Keaton...

Chapter 32 - Wiretap

Joshua wandered through the complex, armed with a small hand-held unit.  It began to beep faintly and he stopped, turning on the spot and then walking in the direction where the beeping was strongest.  Entering one of the labs, he made for a storage cupboard and opened it.  Inside, one of the panther guards lay helpless on his back, the interlocks set off by Fendrick as a prelude to the attack.

"Come on then," the husky said gently, "I'll take you back to the lab."  So saying, he clipped the detector to his belt and hefted the creature over his shoulder like a shiny black sack of potatoes.

Joshua had been a robot for almost six months, but he still got something of a buzz from doing things like this, which would have been flatly impossible for an ordinary Being of his build and stature.

Just as he turned to go, he heard a faint rustling sound from the cupboard.

"Just a moment," he told the inert panther, placing him gently on to the floor.  Opening the cupboard, he suddenly noticed a small, quivering shape, and pressed the button on his watch.

"What is it?"  Niall asked, running into the lab.  He stopped when he saw what Joshua was holding.  "Kirian!?  What is it?  What's wrong?"

"Put me back in the cupboard!" she bleated.  "They won't find me there..."

"Who won't find you?" Niall asked, looking at the warp-aci with an expression of some concern.  "Josh, can you get her some coffee or something?"

"No!  Don't go... don't go into the kitchens... not alone... they'll get you..."

A faint suspicion began to dawn in the fox' mind and he chose his words with care.  "Who is in the kitchens, Kirian?"

"The ear-gnomes," she burbled, wide-eyed.  Niall just stared.
"They sleep in the oven... and when you're all alone they come out and eat you!  Daryil said so..."

The silence was broken by Joshua, who left, mumbling something about having a panther to deliver.

* * *

"Don't panic," Dorcan said nervously.  "I feel fine."

"But it's a soul error!"  Salomere shrieked, as if she was expecting Dorcan to drop dead there and then.

"It is alarming," Dorcan admitted, "But let's keep our heads, shall we?"  Even as he spoke, more lines appeared and his vision was entirely obscured aside from a few small patches in the corner of his vision.

"All right, what do we do?" she asked, in a voice of forced calm.

"Well, we'll need to find a way to ask Jakob what it means," he said, with a thoughtful expression.  "You know, the more I think about it, the less likely it is that he managed to design a software interface to my soul.  It must mean something else."

"Okay.  So how do we get in touch with him?"

Dorcan removed his shirt and working by touch, opened his chest up.  In the back of the door was a lining of blackmetal, which Jakob had somehow managed to imprint with the address, phone number and WorldNet address of the Jayhawk Cybernetics headquarters.

"If I remember the schematics correctly, the phone number should be on the back of the door.  But my watch only works inside Jakob's complex, so we'll have to find a public booth."

It took them some time to find a videophone since many people had their own personal communicators, but eventually they came to a small town.  To help reduce suspicion, Salomere - her fur reddened once again with dust - purchased a wig of long dark hair which she donned, morphing her natural hair into something like velcro to keep it in place.
Leading him to the phone booth, Dorcan fished the debit card from his pocket and handed it to Salomere.

"Good afternoon, Jayhawk Cybernetics," said a blond springer spaniel.

"Hello," Salomere began, "I understand your organisation has produced a number of android replicas."

"What?  That information is not public.  Officially I can neither confirm nor deny-"

"I have one here with me.  Serial number eight-one-triple-oh-triple-oh-seven."

"Indeed!  Who am I speaking to?"

"Salomere."

"Hmm, yes.   I thought you looked familiar." the spaniel suddenly became poker-faced.  "How much are you asking?"

"I beg your pardon?"

"I know of your crimes.  What are your demands?  How much is the ransom to ensure our replica's safe return?"

Salomere blinked.  "I'm not holding him hostage, he's my son!  He needs help!"

"Oh!  I do apologise.  In that case, what seems to be the problem?"

"I'm getting some kind of system error," Dorcan said.  "Can I speak to Ashley?"

"I'll see if he's available."

The screen went blank for a moment, then a familiar face appeared.

"Dorcan!  Thank the gods you're okay.  What's happening?"

"Hi Ash.  I don't have time to explain, but I seem to have a hardware fault.  I'm getting an error message: 'Timeout reading /dev/soul'.  What's that mean?"

"I'm not sure offhand, but I can find out.  At a guess, I'd say it sounds like the circuitry monitoring the emergency soul-gem has failed.  Mrs. Ja'Fell, you're a succubus.  Can you just check him out?"

"Oho," Salomere began, and started chuckling to herself.  "You've got two souls in your head, kid."

"What?  Oh my gods... the squirrel!"

"Squirrel?" Ashley asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Some wandering brigand," Salomere said.  "He tried to murder Dorcan.  Now he's an ex-squirrel."

"Hmm," Ashley said, looking at the code.  "Yes, that would explain things.  The gem would have gone offline after capturing the soul... yes, I can see the error message would have appeared, but it shouldn't have mattered because it was only supposed to happen after death.  Your mother should be able to kick him out easily enough - that will stop the errors appearing."

"Great," said Dorcan in a relieved tone.  "But that leaves the slight problem that I'm blind.  The error message is covering my entire field of vision."

"Well, the next version of the firmware will include the ability to log into your OS for emergency maintenance, but for now we'll need to hook you into some equipment.  Let's see..." he ran a search on the phone booth's exchange code.

"...the nearest branch with the facilities we need is at Thorsden.  I'll call them ahead so they know to expect you."

"Thanks."

"Good luck," Ashley said, and hung off.

Elsewhere, in a small and dinghy office, a hare turned to his companion, putting his headphones down with an expression of glee.  "We've got her!" he crowed.  "Jayhawk Cybernetics corporation, Thorsden branch office.  Thirty minutes.  Let's go!"

* * *

"What are you?" Keaton asked, staring enraptured at the shimmering figure of her dead father.  It had just occurred to her without her 'Cubi abilities, whatever it was that she was seeing must be physically there, right in front of her face.

"A shade, I suppose," he replied.  "If you will, a projection controlled by my soul that will allow me to talk to you.  Whatever it is, Daryil has made it possible."

Keaton squirmed inwardly at his choice of words.  Dorcan in her dream had said that before he tried to slay her soul... was this a dream too?

"But why are you like this?  Jakob could build you a body... you could come back..."  Her words dried up as she noticed that Salem was shaking his head sadly.

"I'm sorry, Kath... I'm only here for a passing visit," he said, and for a moment he looked quite torn.  "Returning to this world would mean abandoning the others.  I couldn't do that."

"Well, could we bring them back, too?"  Keaton said, desperately.  Azrael glanced at Daryil, raising an eyebrow.

"The entire clan?  Look, Katherine.  Being dead has given me a fresh perspective.  Perhaps, in life, I always knew that Jyraneth was dangerously insane, yet refused to face facts out of tradition.  But from here, it's obvious.  Would Jakob be willing to bring back so many 'Cubi who had willingly participated in her atrocities?  I think not.  Even if he was, our return might act as a catalyst that could sweep the Red Queen back into power.  I would not be party to that."

Keaton's headwings drooped, but she nodded in reluctant agreement.

"Sierra," she said.  "How is she?  Is she... healthy?"  Her younger sister had been born sickly and her very survival had been in question for many years.  Even after that, she had been too fragile to leave the house.

Salem smiled.  "Well, as healthy as a dead person can be, yes.  The problems that affected her when she lived are no longer relevant.  Seriously, we're fine.  Those of who are here, anyway."

"Who... who's missing?" Keaton stuttered.  If those Kamei'Sin bastards killed any of my family's souls, I'll...

"Well, you and Lianna, obviously," he said.  "And Elizabeth."  Keaton started.  "Don't panic.  Your mother is still alive, though I'm not sure where."

"Thank the gods," she said.  "Would you tell me... what it's like out there?"

Out the corner of her eye, Azrael began to make frantic gestures.

"Yes, you're quite right, Angel," Salem sighed, glancing at him, and then back to Keaton.  "It's not considered proper to discuss the afterworld with the living.  Consider it... a surprise," he grinned.

"It's been wonderful to see you again," Salem said when they had run out of things to discuss, "but now I must return."  Reluctance washed across him for a few seconds, but he pulled himself back together. "Maybe we'll get the chance to talk again before we are finally reunited.  In the mean time, look after yourself."

Keaton nodded.

"And the next time you decide to take someone's soul, remember me."  With that, he vanished.  Keaton stood there, fixed on the spot where her father's shade had been.

Daryil broke the silence with a cough.  "I'm sorry that turned out to be a bust with your old man," he said.  "But it's up to him at the end of the day.  Still, I'm sure I can find some other way to make it up to you."

"Lianna," Keaton said hopefully.  "She's in a state of psychosis in the Academy's mental wing.  If anyone can make her sane again, it's you..."

"No," Daryil said.

For a few moments Keaton just stared at him, refusing to accept what he'd said.  But it wouldn't go away, his curt refusal gnawing at her.  When finally she spoke it came out as a torrent of sobs.

"No, no, no!" she whimpered, collapsing against the wall.  "Why not?  Why does she have to remain like that?  Why won't you let her have a normal life again?  Why..."

Her protestations died on her lips as Daryil flapped his hip-wings at her.  With the possible exception of SAIA's headmistress - who was suspected of being tri-winged - the only other such 'Cubi she had met was Jyraneth herself, who was dangerously insane and as likely to think you dead as look at you, depending on her mood at the time.

"Katherine, Katherine," Daryil said, placing a hand on her shoulder.  "Don't get me wrong.  I would consider it, but... well, Fa'Lina will flip out if I ever set foot in the SAI Academy again.  So unless you can convince her otherwise, I fear that Lianna will have to recover on her own.  But I promise, I will make it up to you.  In fact, I know the very thing."

"It is the perfect reward," he added, and removed her soul.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Ryan_Galen on May 10, 2008, 01:13:42 PM
Well, as I thought, Keaton's father just didn't want to come back. Not for any reason I would have personally expected mind you. Still, this does raise the question of what Daryil is going to do with Keaton. I mean... even for Daryil, that was unexpected.

Dorcan's error message being because of his soul gem wasn't entirely unexpected, though I would have guessed that it would be because of it being damaged or capturing his own soul, not because of it capturing the squirrel's soul. Thankfully his mother made the comment about him having two souls, so we know it's the squirrel's soul that is passing on and not Dorcan's.

A new villian pops it's head into the wood works, just as Keaton's family problems are about to be wrapped up... for now anyway. In retrospect it's probally way this chapter is called wiretap. Though the question of why someone would be wiretapping for Dorcan's mom on a public phone has me baffled.

Joshua's mindset is what really has me curious in this chapter. I've seen this coming for a long time, and it makes sense that Joshua would be the first one to exibit signs since he is the only being amoung the first batch of robots. I believe Joshua and the other robots are starting to think of themselves as their own race. Jakob's effort to make them comfortable by looking like their old selves slowed thing down a bit, but the insite into Joshua's mind shows how the unintended deterent is wearing off.

...or maybe I'm just reading into this too much, but it is a thought.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 10, 2008, 01:15:48 PM
Perfect.... ?

er....



I can't wait to see what he's been thinking of now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Zedd on May 10, 2008, 01:17:48 PM
What the...I better wait till next time
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 10, 2008, 02:01:44 PM
Quote from: Ryan_Galen on May 10, 2008, 01:13:42 PM
A new villian pops it's head into the wood works, just as Keaton's family problems are about to be wrapped up... for now anyway. In retrospect it's probally way this chapter is called wiretap. Though the question of why someone would be wiretapping for Dorcan's mom on a public phone has me baffled.
Because she's worth a lot of money dead.  I'm assuming that they have a tap into the main routing system (and probably some kind of automation to look for keywords).  Tapping into just that one phone booth would be a bit silly.

Quote...or maybe I'm just reading into this too much, but it is a thought.
I think you are, because you're exploring an angle to this which I haven't consciously thought of.  It might be worth my own investigations - a parallel can be drawn to Dan, I suppose.  Or indeed Abel, who seems to me to think of himself more as a super-Being than an incubus.

Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 10, 2008, 01:15:48 PM
Perfect.... ?   er....
Perfect.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Gabi on May 10, 2008, 02:25:39 PM
Oh, I'm sure it's perfect... if it's what I've been thinking of for the last few chapters.

Poor Kirian... I guess it's good that she won't be causing trouble in the kitchen for a while, but having her live in fear is a cruel solution.

And I liked the conversation between Keaton and her father.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 10, 2008, 03:34:35 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on May 10, 2008, 02:01:44 PM
Quote from: Ryan_Galen on May 10, 2008, 01:13:42 PM
A new villian pops it's head into the wood works, just as Keaton's family problems are about to be wrapped up... for now anyway. In retrospect it's probally way this chapter is called wiretap. Though the question of why someone would be wiretapping for Dorcan's mom on a public phone has me baffled.
Because she's worth a lot of money dead.  I'm assuming that they have a tap into the main routing system (and probably some kind of automation to look for keywords).  Tapping into just that one phone booth would be a bit silly.

T'other option is that they're not, obviously, tapping the phone booth. Just the phone line that the phone call was made to.

Quote from: Tapewolf on May 10, 2008, 02:01:44 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 10, 2008, 01:15:48 PM
Perfect.... ?   er....
Perfect.

I thought you might say that.

It occurred to me that I should probably comment on the rest of the story. I'm just at a loss for words...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 10, 2008, 03:48:10 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 10, 2008, 03:34:35 PM
T'other option is that they're not, obviously, tapping the phone booth. Just the phone line that the phone call was made to.
The problem with that line of reasoning is that no-one knows of a link between Salomere and JCL, so it would have to be a bit more wide-ranged than that. 


QuoteIt occurred to me that I should probably comment on the rest of the story. I'm just at a loss for words...
Talking of which I must comment on Aisha's story at some point...

Quote from: Gabi on May 10, 2008, 02:25:39 PM
Poor Kirian... I guess it's good that she won't be causing trouble in the kitchen for a while, but having her live in fear is a cruel solution.

Ear-gnomes is a corruption of 'ear-noms' which someone said on IRC.  Daryil's probably forgotten he even did that by now...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 10, 2008, 03:59:58 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on May 10, 2008, 03:48:10 PM
The problem with that line of reasoning is that no-one knows of a link between Salomere and JCL, so it would have to be a bit more wide-ranged than that. 

Point. I had overlooked that detail...

Although that's not that no-one knows. Just -we- don't. I know you like putting details like that several chapters earlier, which is, I grant you, a good idea usually. In this case, however, there -is- the minor connection of who Salomere is with... Or you could come up with something else...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 10, 2008, 04:33:32 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 10, 2008, 03:59:58 PM
Although that's not that no-one knows. Just -we- don't. I know you like putting details like that several chapters earlier, which is, I grant you, a good idea usually. In this case, however, there -is- the minor connection of who Salomere is with... Or you could come up with something else...

Okay.  I might clarify this in the upcoming chapters (probably chapter 34 at the rate things are going), but it's something like this.  Dorcan isn't known about outside of the town where he died.  His resurrection probably made the news but there isn't really any proof of it (aside from the dead Mayor) - so in the wider view it's like a "I was kidnapped by aliens!" story which most people have forgotten about.

Salomere, however is a wanted criminal.  They probably figured out who she was after she left the previous town, and now knowing roughly where she was heading, the news has got to a few bounty hunters like Mr. Squirrel, and the other two.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Ryan_Galen on May 10, 2008, 08:03:29 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on May 10, 2008, 02:01:44 PM
Quote...or maybe I'm just reading into this too much, but it is a thought.
I think you are, because you're exploring an angle to this which I haven't consciously thought of.  It might be worth my own investigations - a parallel can be drawn to Dan, I suppose.  Or indeed Abel, who seems to me to think of himself more as a super-Being than an incubus.

With the theme of immortality in the story, I'm actually kind of surprised the thought hasn't come up to you before. It's been in my mind for awhile now. Particularly with the council coming to investigate the facility soon, the idea of them running across the robot facility is hi, and decisions will have to be made.

At the moment, Jakob appears to think of the robots as if they're inorganic versions of their original species. But that thinking will have to change. Once they have creature strength mind shields, for instance, what is to keep them from installing one in Josh or our other two former being robots? Or the full magic system? Once they have such things up and running, questions will have to be answered.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Slowtini on May 11, 2008, 02:05:36 AM
As usual, Excellent work, Tape...

Quick question, what are they going to do with the squirrel's soul?
Will it be a "Catch and Release" deal?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 11, 2008, 08:23:24 AM
Quote from: Slowtini on May 11, 2008, 02:05:36 AM
As usual, Excellent work, Tape...
Quick question, what are they going to do with the squirrel's soul?  Will it be a "Catch and Release" deal?
Thanks.  They're just going to release him, yes.  One question is why this didn't happen when the Mayor died.  I'm assuming it's a range thing.

Quote from: Ryan_Galen on May 10, 2008, 08:03:29 PM
Particularly with the council coming to investigate the facility soon, the idea of them running across the robot facility is hi, and decisions will have to be made.
Actually, I had almost forgotten that particular plot thread, or at least the hook to it mentioned in the story so far.  I'd better add it to the to-do list  >:3

QuoteAt the moment, Jakob appears to think of the robots as if they're inorganic versions of their original species. But that thinking will have to change. Once they have creature strength mind shields, for instance, what is to keep them from installing one in Josh or our other two former being robots? Or the full magic system? Once they have such things up and running, questions will have to be answered.

It's not clear whether they will develop the full magic system within this timeline.  They still don't have it by the time of the Brotherhood RP, which (as far as Dorcan is concerned) is tentatively set 30 years later.
That said, Turnsky's working on a rendition of him which is only plausible with at least some form of wing-morphing, so it's a little up in the air.

As for installing a Creature card in Josh, that would be kind of like 'Cubifying him, wouldn't it?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 11, 2008, 08:30:55 AM
Very much so.

On the other hand, it's almost certainly a lot less effort to install a mod in a machine than it is to totally redesign someone's basic genetic structure (since Cubi's, obviously, have some fairly deep differences to your average being; at least in terms of feeding them, for example)

Unless the module is extremely expensive and/or hard to create (both of which can be overcome; see Dariyl's rise to tri-wing status, for example - all it requires is time and money and effort; the first two of which are hardly in short supply for any Cubi, really) I can see Android upgrades as being more in vogue than Being upgrades, as it were.

Of course, there's also the detail of how long someone will live for in an Android body; while that's still better than dying from blood loss, losing 50 years of lifespan to gain the ability to wave your wings about and cast magic is hardly going to catch on. And I'd expect it to take many many years of training to get -good- at magic; practice is important, after all.

I'm betting one of the reasons Cubi take so long is the lack of attention span, actually. *grin*

"So, for magic, you have to make sure you ooo, pretty butterfly!" ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Gabi on May 11, 2008, 10:44:36 AM
Pretty Butterfly? That's a pseudonym I've used on several places.

I don't think all Cubi can make money easily. Some people can't make money because they immediately spend whatever money's in their hands thus being unable to save up, while others - like me - don't know how to ask for it and often have to content ourselves with the offers we get, making saving possible but only at a very slow rate. I believe it would be similar for Cubi.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 11, 2008, 11:52:21 AM
Of course, Gabi. I wasn't suggesting otherwise.

However, your average Cubi can a) work for a lot longer than your average person or Being, and b) has the advantage of being able to read the minds of the people around him, thereby making it possible for an unscrupulous Cubi to use this as an advantage in getting a job, say, as a manager. Said positions tend to pay better than non-managerial positions, and also give greater access to opportunities for graft of a larger nature; entry level positions tend to have opportunities for low-level graft, if you're willing to break the rules, but that doesn't provide large sums of money.

In addition, Cubi don't have to eat; thereby saving a lot of money on groceries over the course of a year.


I'm not suggesting that all Cubi are that underhanded, of course - though I can't say I've seen anything to suggest that they, as a race, are unlikely to see this as a perfectly normal and acceptable approach - but for anyone with an aim in mind, this sort of thing could be easily accomplished with a little focus.

And, of course, if the Cubi in question wanted to be less selfish, they could also use the mind-reading skills to manage excellently, which would have hugely positive effects on the department or organisation so managed; sort of a tit for tat approach.


Edit:
Also, research tends to pay off after a while. Not -all- research, but overall, the trend is positive. Sadly, short-term payoff is less good in such a process. Fortunately, Cubi are all about the long term; putting in 20 years on a single child is way different to the approach of your average human being...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 11, 2008, 12:39:58 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 11, 2008, 08:30:55 AM
Of course, there's also the detail of how long someone will live for in an Android body; while that's still better than dying from blood loss, losing 50 years of lifespan to gain the ability to wave your wings about and cast magic is hardly going to catch on.
The androids are designed to last a long time.  They do (or will at some point) have nanomechanical self-repair modules, and the mechanisms have probably been blessed with some kind of anti-entropic enchantment to reduce wear anyway.
Offhand there are two limiting factors - the fusion reactor will need to be refuelled in a few decades (which is hardly a major problem) and the other limit being the storage capacity of the brain modules.  These could be upgraded of course - indeed, the entire brain could just be ripped out and the mind and soul transferred across to a new one.
But yes - Jakob would be extremely disappointed if the android did not at least have a lifespan comparable to 'Cubi.

QuoteAnd I'd expect it to take many many years of training to get -good- at magic; practice is important, after all.
As for getting good at magic - presets.  But then I'm on an Ultima VII binge at the moment, so I would say that  :rolleyes
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (10/May/08 - Chapter 32)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 11, 2008, 01:25:45 PM
I was under the impression the android design was still being worked on, and the original design used was a little bit dodgy, on grounds of not being really finished yet, so to speak.

Since said work would be, to my mind, something that could take ten or more years to do properly - since it -is- a secwet pwoject, you can't just go out and hire anyone, which limits how much you can get done, and how fast - a limited lifespan is not something I figure Jakob to have fixed immediately. It's not as easy as just waving a hand, after all...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (24/May/08 - Chapter 33)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 24, 2008, 08:05:14 AM
Chapter 33 - Bounty

"On the floor," said a voice.  Dorcan and Salomere complied reluctantly.  Their captor was a beagle dressed in the uniform of a security guard and he was aiming a small pistol at their backs. 
Behind the counter of the Jayhawk Maintenance branch, a golden jackal came back into the workshop carrying a small handheld data terminal.  His jaw dropped as he spotted Salomere and Dorcan.

"I've got her, Sir," the beagle said, wagging his tail proudly.  "The authorities are on their way."

"What the f*** did you go and do that for?" the jackal exploded.  "What did you think you were doing?  They're supposed to be here!  Orders from high up!  Jesus... the Boss is going to murder you when he finds out.  You know he's supposed to be one of Johan Cross' old students..."

The guard paled.

"Hush," Salomere interrupted, turning to face the beagle.  "We can still salvage this.  As I understand it, fixing Dorcan isn't going to take long, so let's get him sorted first.  In the meantime, cancel the alarm if you can.  If not we can probably hide somewhere.  It wouldn't be hard.  You can tell the guardsmen that I escaped or something."

"Yes ma'am," the guard said.  "What about the CCTV?  They'll probably request it."

"Show me where the recorder is.  I'll steal it while Dorcan is being checked out," she said.  "I hope Jakob won't mind the insurance hit, but it's what they'd expect me to do and I don't want either of you to get hit for aiding a fugitive."

The recorder was a hardened black cube about a foot each side.  Salomere's tentacles came out and with a little effort, cut it away from the concrete base in the floor.  Lifting it up, she dropped it and the cube vanished into some other plane as it fell past her knees.

In the workshop, the engineer opened up the small flap in Dorcan's skull exposing the fibreoptic port and attached his diagnostic terminal to it.  As Salomere returned, he entered a few commands and the error messages suddenly cleared.

"Thanks," Dorcan said, as they disconnected him and closed the flap.  "Now..."  He was interrupted by the sound of breaking glass.

"On the floor," said a voice.

* * *

Keaton awoke on a table.  There was something wrong with the room.  Colour!  She gave a gasp of surprise, and then another as she realised that she was breathing.  Sitting up she felt her wrist.  A pulse...

"What..." she croaked.  "I'm alive... What year is it?  How long did it take?"

"How long did what take?" Daryil asked politely.

"Jakob said it would take twenty years to clone another body for Ephrael..."

Daryil scratched his head.  "We can't clone 'Cubi.  It just doesn't work.  The magical bit doesn't 'take' properly without a lot of work and you just end up with a Being.  The clone Jakob created to fake his death was a special case - a bit of a hack, really, and not at all suitable for someone to actually live in."

"Then what... am I?"

"You're you," he said simply.  "And that's your replica," he gestured to the inert, de-souled form of the android she had been.  "That's why your eye is damaged again.  A clone would have full vision."  Keaton's jaw fell open.

"B-but the ashes," she gurgled, clutching for the locket around her neck.  It wasn't there any more.

"Yes," Daryil said heavily, pulling the thing from his pocket and opening it.  "Your real body has been kept in stasis ever since your death.  But we couldn't have you snooping around looking for it, so I told you we'd performed a cremation."  Before the jackal could protest, he leaned over and blew the ashes across the room.

"Burnt toilet paper," he said.

* * *

"Scruffs and Sethir," the hare announced, walking through the smashed front door.  His companion was a white wolf and like the hare, he was dressed in black motorcycle leathers.  The crossbow behind his back and the sword at his side jarred somewhat against the biker gear and the firearm in his hands - if it wasn't for the seriousness of the situation Dorcan would almost have laughed.

"What do you want?" he asked.

"We're here for Salomere," the wolf said.

"She's mine, you bastards!" the beagle yelled, rushing at the hare.  "You'll not have the bounty!"

I hope to the gods that's a feint, Dorcan thought.  Otherwise Jakob really will kill him.

As the hare and security guard tackled each other, Dorcan leapt between the wolf and his mother.  The gun discharged into his thigh but he ignored it, grabbing the weapon and bending it like a cheap fork.  As he tried to go for his sword, Dorcan punched the wolf in the stomach and pinned him to the wall.  It wasn't hard - the Doberman was considerably stronger than most Beings, as his party-trick with the gun proved.  His opponent, winded, glowered back at him with a look of detestation.

"I've been intimidated, poked with swords and shot at by goons like you," Dorcan said, "And I'm bloody sick of it.  Now it's my turn."  As he spoke, he pulled out the compact pistol which had formerly belonged the squirrel, flicked off the safety and pushed it into the wolf's face.  He didn't have much practice with firearms, but at this range he wouldn't need it.  The bounty hunter's expression did not change much, but he stopped struggling.

Meanwhile, the beagle had subdued Scruffs who lay on the floor in a state of concussion, but his arm had been nicked by the hare's sword and he concentrated on making a bandage from his own shirt to stem the flow of blood.

"I want you to know that I hate the idea of slaying a fellow canine," the Doberman told Sethir, "But if it comes down to a choice between Salomere and someone who wants her dead... well, it would suck to be you."

Behind him, his mother looked thoughtful for a moment and then her expression hardened.  "Stand aside, Dorcan," she said.  "We can't have any more witnesses."  Nervously her son shuffled away, keeping his gun trained on the wolf whose expression slowly morphed from stubborn defiance into a look of sheer horror.

"You know who I am and what I did, don't you?" Salomere continued as her tentacles emerged.  "You must do, or you'd not be here.  So you know I'm desperate and if I have to kill another soul in order to ensure my freedom, then so be it.  After all, soul-dead men tell no tales."

"Not in here!" barked the jackal, with a look of horror and disgust.  "Can't you do that outside or something?"

"Wait!" the wolf said, holding up his hand with a sickly grin.  "I'm one of Us."  A pair of black, feathered headwings appeared.  "You wouldn't consume a fellow 'Cubi now, would you?"

"Oh, wow!  It must be my lucky day!" Salomere said, her eyes shining with eagerness.

Oh gods oh gods...  "S-surely we can come to some kind of... arrangement... What do you want?  Money?  Anything..."

"Really?" Salomere paused.

"Yes!  Anything!"

"Okay," she said.  "With the engineer guy and the security guard as witnesses, will you swear upon your own soul to serve and protect my friend Dorcan Ja'Fell here, for a period not exceeding five centuries or until he releases you from bondage?"

"What?" the wolf gulped.  Salomere glowed and stepped forwards, an almost Keaton-like expression on her face.

"I swear to serve and protect your companion for the next five hundred years or until he releases me from servitude," the wolf said, very very quickly.

"That's better," Salomere said, folding her arms.

Scruffs came out of his daze just in time to hear his erstwhile companion pledge fealty to their enemies.  "You," he squealed angrily.  "I thought you were my partner!  You're one of them... one of the monsters!  You killed him, didn't you?  Killed the real Sethir and took his place, and now you've cut a deal with the demons!"

"What?  No... I..."

"Lies!" the hare broke free and lunged at the incubus, sword at the ready.  The beagle fell to the floor as his opponent bolted out from under him but recovered quickly, aiming for the hare's shoulder.  He fired just as the wolf pushed his partner aside.

"Oh shit," said the guard quietly, as Scruffs slumped dead to the ground.  Salomere made a sign of blessing over the corpse and murmured a short prayer.  The wolf stared back at her, his eyes narrowing.

"The authorities will be here soon," she pointed out.  "There's too much blood and evidence of violence for us to cover up now."

"Can't you make it invisible or something?" her son queried.

"The blood would stick to their boots... I think they'd notice the trail.  No, Dorcan... I want you and wolf-boy here to go.  Get to Jakob as quickly as you can - go there physically as the phone links must be tapped somehow.  These two might not be the only ones listening."

"What?  No!  I won't leave you!"

"Listen!  I have a plan.  I think it's the only way to solve this, but there isn't time to explain the details.  Just do as I say!"

"But what about you?"

"Just get to Jakob.  If he is as good a man as you believe, he'll be able to help me.  Now, hurry!"

* * *

Jakob walked into the lab with Joshua in tow.  "Excuse me," he said, and stopped dead.  He'd never seen Keaton like this before.  She looked for all the world like a pet dog about to be taken for a walk.  Behind him, the husky's eyes narrowed and he backed away nervously - Keaton in a good mood was usually bad.

"Oh, you're up already!" Jakob said.  "Wonderf-"  He staggered back as she hugged him.  "Gods, Daryil!  What did you do to her?!"  Is she on drugs or something?

"She's just happy to be alive," Daryil said simply.

"Oh, good.  Um, anyway... we have a slight problem.", the wolf said.

"What's that?"

"Well, Ashley was trying to bake some brownies to celebrate Keaton's resurrection.  The oven is completely dead.  I think we're going to have to replace the element."

"That means we'll have to go to the DIY shop," he said brightly.

"No, Daryil... please... not after last time," Jakob said in a somewhat distraught tone.  Then his eyes narrowed.  "Anyway, Niall tells me that Kirian left the oven on full-bore for most of last week."

"Is that so?"

"Yes.  Apparently she was 'trying to kill the ear-gnomes'.  You wouldn't happen to know anything about that, would you?"

Daryil looked guilty for a moment and then vanished.

* * *

"What's going on here?" demanded a stocky feline as the city guards rushed into the Jayhawk branch office.

"We have captured the demon Salomere and killed her accomplice," Dorcan told him.  He was dressed in the dead hare's riding gear and had assumed a marksman's stance, covering his mother who sat on the floor, staring at her captors with a seething look of impotent hatred.  Salomere's accomplice, the hare, lay dead in Dorcan's own clothes.

"Indeed.  May I see your bounty hunter's license?" the cat asked.  Dorcan's heart missed a beat.  At least, it would have done if he'd had one.  With a silent prayer, the faux-incubus reached into his pocket and pulled out the hare's ID card.  He stifled a grunt of surprise as he glanced at it to see that the hare's photo now portrayed a rather sour-looking Doberman.  Sneaking a glance at the floor, his mother's eyes were squeezed tight shut with concentration.

"Well, that seems to be in order, Mr. Scruffs," the guard said, handing him a complex form.   "You can fill this in to claim the reward if she is convicted.  I'll take it from here." He fastened a pair of enchanted bracers to the female Doberman and led her into their car as one of his deputies called for an ambulance to remove the body.

TV cameras had begun to gather outside.  Dorcan shooed them away as best he could and a few minutes later, with a look of resignation, Sethir led him to the alley where the bikes had been left.

Now... Dorcan thought - trying to recall his Being Transportation lessons from SAIA - Let's see how much of this I can remember.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (24/May/08 - Chapter 33)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 24, 2008, 08:35:47 AM
Heh. I like the id card. That rocks.

And yes, the "swap clothes" thing is the 'Cubi party trick, I guess.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (24/May/08 - Chapter 33)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 24, 2008, 08:39:30 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 24, 2008, 08:35:47 AM
Heh. I like the id card. That rocks.
And yes, the "swap clothes" thing is the 'Cubi party trick, I guess.
Well, it would have gone pear-shaped if Scruffs hadn't been around the same build as Dorcan, because he can't shapeshift anymore.  Though they could be in trouble if the police stop them, depending on whether Dorcan does still have a valid driver's license.

No comments on Keaton?  :3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (24/May/08 - Chapter 33)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 24, 2008, 12:36:54 PM
Well, the burnt toilet paper is a nice touch. Other than that it was a bit pedestrian; we've come to expect these shocks from you by now. ;-]

(I'm kidding, btw. It was fine.)
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (24/May/08 - Chapter 33)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on May 24, 2008, 12:46:53 PM
The start of this chapter was a little confusing, but everything else is good, as usual.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (24/May/08 - Chapter 33)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 24, 2008, 02:00:32 PM
Robo-Keaton was never actually my original intention - Keaton suggested it herself, although a little wistfully since it would have killed her character.  About that time I wrote what became chapter 24, although more as a thought experiment than for actual inclusion, until I devised a means of doing so while allowing it to be undone.

In short, while we were expecting a certain amount of grief (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg172562.html#msg172562) over this, the whole premise was conditional on Keaton being resurrectable.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (24/May/08 - Chapter 33)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 24, 2008, 02:34:27 PM
Maybe I'm blasé, but I figured you had a plan in mind ages ago. *shrug*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 07, 2008, 10:05:39 AM
Chapter 34 - Journeys

Q&B Home Improvement was set within a retail park in the prosperous realm of Fairwater.  Creatures were welcome and it was safe for Jakob to travel in full incubus form.

The security guards eyed him suspiciously and not without fear, but they let him through unchallenged.

"Is it because you're a 'Cubi?" Joshua asked.

"No... the king is an incubus himself.  More likely it's because of him, I suspect," he replied, gesturing to a photo of Daryil stuck upon a board titled 'BANNED'.

"Oh dear gods.  What happened?"

"He decided to refit the kitchens in the base and what he'd chosen cost almost exactly ten thousand gold dollars.  Now, bear in mind that Q&B is a Being-run chain - some bright spark in management got the idea of running a ten percent discount for anyone over sixty-five.
"Daryil was 4200 years old so he said that he was entitled to 64 of them and demanded the discount.  When they refused he threatened to sue, and in the end he walked out with the entire thing for about a tenner."

Mental arithmetic came a lot easier to Joshua now than it had before, which was kind of cool.  Whenever he wanted to know the time or the answer to a simple mathematical calculation, it would just be there, in his mind.  The only drawback was that puzzle books weren't much fun anymore.  He glanced at Jakob and whistled.  "That's a discount of about 99.999 percent, isn't it?" 

"Something like.  Of course, other Creatures found out about it and there was a run on the stores.  They very quickly changed the terms and conditions so that only Beings were eligible, and promptly found themselves being sued for discrimination by Weres, Phoenixes and certain species of Mythos - basically most Creatures with a nominal lifespan of around 90 years.  So all in all, Daryil is somewhat less than welcome around here."

* * *

Ashley pointed dumbfounded at the screen.  "Holy shit," Azrael said.  "Where's Jakob?!"

...have finally arrested the outlaw succubus Salomere of Ja'Fell Clan, who was convicted in absentia of first degree soul-murder.  Salomere's arrest, while robbing a business in Thorsden, was brought about by two passing bounty hunters. Her accomplice, Dorcan, was killed in the battle.

Elsewhere, Neremath's jaw fell open with a look of horror and dismay.  Salomere was very tricky and might be able to escape, but to have their child die so soon after discovering he was really alive...

Wait... a simple firefight shouldn't be enough to- Nem's jaw snapped shut just as quickly when the picture changed to a rather curt "No Comment" from a leather-clad Doberman named 'Richard Scruffs'.

They cut back to the studio.  And we've just heard that Salomere, who was due to be extradited over to Kurnshire to answer for her crimes, has just been remanded in custody in Thorsden.  Apparently she has pleaded amnesty on the grounds that she did not receive a fair trial in Kurnshire.   Thorsden city does not have the death penalty for civilians.  The case has now turned into a political firestorm and, according to our source, looks set to be heard by the Being-Creature Commission in about six weeks time.  In the meantime she is being held in a secure unit.

"Clever," Niall murmured.  "She's managed to wangle her very own form of protective custody.   The question now is, what the hell is Dorcan up to?"



At that moment, Dorcan happened to be tearing down the freeway with Sethir, each of them seated upon a microfusion-powered sports bike.  Not entirely by coincidence, the machines were of the exact same model that Neremath had been lusting after.

Dorcan hadn't ridden for several decades, but after a few minutes practising in a disused car-park, everything came back to him.  Indeed, he began to wonder if Jakob's android body had improved his balance and reaction time when Sethir's voice came over the helmet mike, snapping him out of his reverie.

"So," Sethir said.  "Since I seem to have been roped into this, would you mind explaining what a nice incubus like you is doing running around with a soul-stealing monster like Salomere?"

"She's my mother," Dorcan said.  Seth's bike wobbled slightly as he digested this.

"What about you?" he continued.  "Why are you going around murdering members of your own kind?"

"I hunt monsters," Seth said, with emphasis.  "I was an adventurer before I discovered my true race, and I'm still one now.  Don't get me wrong, I'm no psychopath.  I don't have a silly vendetta or some xenophobic hatred of my own kind.  But no-one - of any race - has the right to kill souls, and I'll do whatever I can to prevent it, or at least terminate anyone who does."

"A noble goal," Dorcan said.  "Though I'm not sure I quite agree with your means of achieving it."

Seth grunted in disbelief.

"I'm truly sorry about your partner, by the way.  We didn't want anyone to get hurt."

"Don't feel too bad.  It was mostly a business arrangement," Seth sighed.  "You saw what he did when he realised I was a 'Cubi, and he'd have figured it out eventually in any case.  I might have had to kill him myself, which would have been a shame."

"You say 'mostly'.  What else did you have between you?"

"Oh, I fed off his emotions.  I do well on justice and excitement, so it was a good match.  My telepathic and empathic abilities saved us both on numerous monster-hunts."

"Talking of monsters," Dorcan asked, "Is that actually your base form?  Are you really an Arctic wolf, or was there actually another Sethir whom you murdered like Scruffs was suggesting?"

"Nah.  I've killed fugitive Beings in my time but pretending to be someone else never really seemed like a good idea.  It's cruel on people who knew the target and too easy to slip up in some way.  I'm me - just pretending to be a Being.  Scruffs and I actually worked together in a larger firm but split to go independent because we made a good team."

"So, what do you plan to do now?"

"Serve you by the looks of things," he said with an air of resignation.  "Now, if I may be so bold, I just have answered a lot of questions.  Would you mind answering some of mine, O Master?"

"Fire away," Dorcan said, glancing at the nav-nap in his helmet's head-up display.  Apparently they were 23 kilometres from the Jayhawk HQ.

"For starters, why didn't you shapeshift into Scruffs?"

"I can't really use magic anymore," Dorcan confessed. 

"Oh?  Why's that?  Some kind of anti-magic disease?"  Seth's eyes narrowed.

"You could call it that, I suppose."

"Is it something I've heard of?  Is it contagious?"

"You may have heard of it," Dorcan agreed.  "It's called 'death'."  Seth's bike wobbled again.

"You... you mean you're an undead incubus?  Sheesh!  That's a new one on me.  Though it would explain why you didn't even flinch when I put a bullet through your leg."

Dorcan smiled sadly to himself.  "The truth is... a little more complicated.  You might say that I am, in a way, one of the first of a new generation of undead with most of the benefits and none of the drawbacks.  But why are you asking?  You should know.  After all, you tapped our line, didn't you?"

"Scruffs was doing the listening.  He did say something about you being augmented, though..."

"Augmented... yes.  Very, very augmented."  Dorcan had never had much opportunity to brag about himself, the project being secret.  Feeding Seth little tidbits of clue to see how long it would take him to get it looked to be a fun way to spend the journey.

"About you," he said.  "You don't seem to be much of a big magic user yourself.  Why's that?"

"Deep down I still think of myself as a Being," he said.  "I don't know about you but I was raised by foster parents and they... let's just say I'm glad that they're dead, and I'm not."

* * *

Keaton was still walking on air.  She sat in the common room with a large bowl of oranges.  Like most 'Cubi she didn't need to eat - in fact she didn't really like oranges anyway - but losing the ability to taste and smell made the experience all the more precious now it had returned.  As she finished one orange, her wing-tentacles were busy peeling another in advance.

In other news, a hunt has been called for the murderer of Commander P. Ashford, district commander of the Starfire Intelligence Agency, the TV continued.  The hunt was called on after his soul was found to be powering a desk lamp in his office.  In a statement, Acting Commander Hanson told us that Ashford had probably died some weeks earlier, and subsequently been impersonated by an incubus or succubus.

Bits of orange went down the wrong way.

The prime suspect is his former secretary, Miss Jane Keaton.  Following her supposed departure, Ashford was reported to be more calm and focussed than anyone had ever seen him before.  Hanson believes she may in fact be the notorious succubus Katherine 'Keaton' Jyraneth, who has prior convictions for a number of killings and soul-stealings.

"Aw f***," Keaton choked.

* * *

"I move that we should consider a new recruitment drive," said the fox, gesturing at the four vacant seats around the boardroom table.  His voice trailed away as someone entered the room.

"Fendrick!  Thank the gods!  We feared you dead," said the ferret as the fishing-cat walked into the room, flanked by his four vulpine guards.  There was a strangely vacant expression on his face.  "Are you all right?"

"No," he said.  The fox gaped.

"I am not really here," Fendrick added.  "Daryil killed me."

The board members stared at their new arrival with a look of dawning horror as Fendrick sat down in one of the board room chairs and then pitched forward as if dead. 

"We work for Clan Daryil now," one of the Weres informed them.  "The boss even made us honorary incubi.  But he isn't pleased with you guys, I'm afraid.  Not pleased at all.  Still, hopefully we should be able to negotiate some form of compromise."

"What 'Compromise'?" the ferret spat.

"More of a surrender, really." the second Were said.

"Surrender?  To that fruitcake?" the fox laughed.

"He was afraid you might say that," said the third Were.  "He has proposed another way to settle it.  Some kind of game."

"'Musical souls', he called it." the fourth Were chipped in.  The ferret gulped.

"It's a very simple game," Daryil said, suddenly appearing where Fendrick had been standing earlier and placing one of Jakob's Akai machines on the table.  He was dressed in an immaculate business suit.
"First, my men shoot one of you.  Then everyone else has their souls ripped out.  All of you run around the table in spirit form until I stop the tape and then everyone has to make for the nearest body.  Then we shoot the next person, the music starts again and so on.  The last one left in a body is the winner!

"So... who wants to play?" he asked enthusiastically.  The six members of the Subtle Paw stared back at him, appalled.

"...Or of course, you can agree on some kind of compromise," said one of the Weres.

* * *

The sound came from out of the blue.  Dorcan glanced back in horror and hit the brakes, bringing the bike to as fast a stop as he could while keeping it under control.  Placing his helmet on the seat, he jumped off and ran back to where Seth lay, thrown from the twisted wreckage of the vehicle.  His neck was clearly broken.

A sense of unreality enveloped the Doberman as he stared and then reached down, gently opening the dying wolf's visor.  There was blood on his muzzle and as for his eyes... the expression in them was pitiful to look at.  Dorcan began to sob.

Seth's lips moved as tried to speak, but nothing came out.  Consciousness was fading rapidly and the Doberman was powerless to save him.  He couldn't even hear the wolf's final words or thoughts as his own mental powers were long gone.  Dorcan wept for a few moments more as he knelt by the fallen incubus until Sethir's eyes finally closed, a life 600 years old ended by a small patch of oil on the road.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on June 07, 2008, 10:45:15 AM
I still think the improvement store could have argued that the offer was one discount per customer; usually there's a "not for use in relation to any other discount" type line in the small print.

At which point it can be argued that the second discount is invalid when used with the first...


Obviously I'm sneakier than the poor Being on counter when Daryil went in, then. ;-]



And I love the Musical Souls game. It warms my evil side. ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 07, 2008, 11:05:40 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on June 07, 2008, 10:45:15 AM
I still think the improvement store could have argued that the offer was one discount per customer; usually there's a "not for use in relation to any other discount" type line in the small print.  At which point it can be argued that the second discount is invalid when used with the first...
For all we know he did the Jedi mind-trick...

QuoteAnd I love the Musical Souls game. It warms my evil side. ;-]
Yes.  Really it should be called 'Musical Bodies' but it sounds better that way.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Sunblink on June 07, 2008, 11:16:57 AM
Musical Bodies pretty much brought back memories of Musical Holes (lol Jack reader) for me, but I, too, rather liked that even though the whole idea of wanton liberation of souls made me twitch. However, it, too, warmed my evil side. :3

The whole chapter was really great, and the characterization of Keaton's overjoyed state was spot-on, but I noticed a typo.

Quote"Clever," Niall murmured.  "She's managed to wangle her very own form of protective custody.   The question now is, what the hell is Dorcan up to?"

I'm pretty sure wangle should be wrangle, unless that was intentional. Either way, I really enjoyed this chapter. :3 Ironically, the fact Keaton was eating oranges of all things tickled my funnybone, because in a fanfic someone wrote about Keaton's original form, Keaton was eating oranges. This seems to be a running theme.

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on June 07, 2008, 11:21:44 AM
What music would they play for Musical Souls?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 07, 2008, 11:32:58 AM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on June 07, 2008, 11:16:57 AM
Musical Bodies pretty much brought back memories of Musical Holes (lol Jack reader) for me, but I, too, rather liked that even though the whole idea of wanton liberation of souls made me twitch. However, it, too, warmed my evil side. :3
Jack is so very not-to-my-taste that I don't touch it with a barge pole.  So, any resemblance is purely coincidental.
In the final analysis, soul-swapping like that is unlikely to work in the first place, but it makes a wonderful threat. 

QuoteThe whole chapter was really great, and the characterization of Keaton's overjoyed state was spot-on, but I noticed a typo.
I'm pretty sure wangle should be wrangle, unless that was intentional.
In the OED, 'wangle' is defined as:
"sl. 1 v.t. secure (favour or desired result) by scheming or contrivance".
That said, it was a bit of a coin-toss as to which word I used in the end.

QuoteIronically, the fact Keaton was eating oranges of all things tickled my funnybone, because in a fanfic someone wrote about Keaton's original form, Keaton was eating oranges. This seems to be a running theme.
I chose them because if someone is eating oranges in an office, everyone knows about it...

Quote from: Dannysaysnoo on June 07, 2008, 11:21:44 AM
What music would they play for Musical Souls?

In chapter 35 it's described as a jig, probably the same one they used at the Ascension party.  However, I've been thinking of changing it.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Sunblink on June 07, 2008, 11:35:44 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on June 07, 2008, 11:32:58 AM
Jack is so very not-to-my-taste that I don't touch it with a barge pole.  So, any resemblance is purely coincidental.
In the final analysis, soul-swapping like that is unlikely to work in the first place, but it makes a wonderful threat.

No kidding. If someone were to threaten me with soul-swapping like that, I'd do whatever the fuck they wanted. XD

Quote
In the OED, 'wangle' is defined as:
"sl. 1 v.t. secure (favour or desired result) by scheming or contrivance".
That said, it was a bit of a coin-toss as to which word I used in the end.

Oh, I gotcha. I should've consulted my thesaurus, there - I had no idea wangle was a real word.

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on June 07, 2008, 11:37:54 AM
Aw, the Seth guy dies just like that? :<
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 07, 2008, 11:41:06 AM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on June 07, 2008, 11:35:44 AM
Oh, I gotcha. I should've consulted my thesaurus, there - I had no idea wangle was a real word.
It may very well be British-specific slang.  I wouldn't know.

Quote from: techmaster-glitch on June 07, 2008, 11:37:54 AM
Aw, the Seth guy dies just like that? :<
I'm afraid so.  I'm starting to dislike cliffhanger endings so I wasn't entirely sure whether to keep this as the ending of the chapter or the start of the new one.

Quote from: Dannysaysnoo on June 07, 2008, 11:21:44 AM
What music would they play for Musical Souls?
I believe I have chosen the perfect song now.  But you'll have to wait to find it what it is  >:3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Gabi on June 07, 2008, 01:02:41 PM
That was quite an abrupt ending. Poor Seth.

And Daryil has a really perverse imagination. But his logic is flawed (no big surprise there, though). A 10% discount for customers over 65 years old is just that. They never said the discount would increase for customers whose age was above a multiple of 65. It would be still an advantage for races with long lifespans (which could be fixed with special clauses if required), but no one would get more than a 10% discount.

*Reads previous comments.* Ah, llearch beat me to it. I guess being ubiquitous must be quite an advantage.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Zedd on June 07, 2008, 01:27:35 PM
Nice and quite intresting
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: schizo on June 07, 2008, 03:49:50 PM
Good old Daryil,always making games and jokes out the most demented things.
That ending seemed to come out of nowhere,but given what has been done before,i would say seth is not really gone.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 07, 2008, 04:22:12 PM
Quote from: Schizo on June 07, 2008, 03:49:50 PM
Good old Daryil,always making games and jokes out the most demented things.
That ending seemed to come out of nowhere,but given what has been done before,i would say seth is not really gone.

Thanks for the comments, people.  Like I say, I have the bulk of chapter 35 already written - the difficult part was working out where to draw the line between the two chapters.
Yes, it felt a bit abrupt, but on the other hand, it would have come abruptly at the start of the next chapter anyway.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on June 07, 2008, 04:34:45 PM
Quote from: Gabi on June 07, 2008, 01:02:41 PM
*Reads previous comments.* Ah, llearch beat me to it. I guess being ubiquitous must be quite an advantage.

heh. I'm not ubiquitous, I just hang around a lot. Lack of a life, etc. ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Ryan_Galen on June 09, 2008, 04:32:28 PM
Nice work Tape. Loved the chapter, though I am starting to dislike Daryil just a little bit. He was more fun when he was more goofy and less "I'm going to play duck duck goose with your souls". He is going to need a lot of lolipops to make up for this one.

Quote from: Schizo on June 07, 2008, 03:49:50 PM
That ending seemed to come out of nowhere,but given what has been done before,i would say seth is not really gone.
Great minds think alike.

[Edit=]
Oh, almost forgot, noticed your delving deeper into the "what it means to be a robot" question. Even Dorcan is starting to notice that he is just able to do some things better. Josh meanwhile has really gotten used to the computer brain aspect of things. Makes me wonder what will happen when he starts to push the bondries of just being good at something, and being really good.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 09, 2008, 05:31:50 PM
Quote from: Ryan_Galen on June 09, 2008, 04:32:28 PM
Nice work Tape. Loved the chapter, though I am starting to dislike Daryil just a little bit. He was more fun when he was more goofy and less "I'm going to play duck duck goose with your souls". He is going to need a lot of lolipops to make up for this one.
I had to look that up, but yes.  To be fair, he does have a large bone to pick with these people, and he does like fear.  What would he do if they called his bluff?  I'm not honestly sure, though I very much doubt he'd follow it through.

Well, there was the B&Q thing - the response to which was a little disproportionate to the effort it took to think up  :rolleyes  'Musical souls' thing seems to have attracted a bit more attention.  But don't worry, there are a few more goofy things in the pipeline.

Oh, and Daryil has always had a bit of a wild streak - remember the opening scene of chapter 3  >:3

Quote
Quote from: Schizo on June 07, 2008, 03:49:50 PM
That ending seemed to come out of nowhere,but given what has been done before,i would say seth is not really gone.
Great minds think alike.
Well, it's so bleeding obvious  >:3

QuoteOh, almost forgot, noticed your delving deeper into the "what it means to be a robot" question. Even Dorcan is starting to notice that he is just able to do some things better. Josh meanwhile has really gotten used to the computer brain aspect of things. Makes me wonder what will happen when he starts to push the bondries of just being good at something, and being really good.
Yes, I kind of owe you for that one.  In fact, it would tie in quite well with the next arc I'm developing.  [scribbles notes]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Jun/08 - Chapter 34)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 15, 2008, 07:16:39 AM
And now, a picture of Dorcan.  This is actually him in Brotherhood of the Machine about 30 years later, but still:

(http://i89.photobucket.com/albums/k216/tapewolf/dmfa/Dorcan_cameron_small.png)
http://i89.photobucket.com/albums/k216/tapewolf/dmfa/Dorcan_cameron_small.png

Thanks to Cameron for the line-art.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 20, 2008, 09:04:51 PM

Chapter 35 - Misconceptions

With the new heating element safely in his backpack, Jakob was unable to resist stopping off at Grobnir's House of Food and Stuff, an incubus-owned cafe which had been famous for its pastries for more than a century.
Despite the burgeoning popularity of his snacks, the plump Grobnir had adamantly refused to add a take-away, insisting that the exquisite delicacies would spoil as they cooled.  This was in fact a half-truth - the real reason was that he wanted his patrons to remain on site while they ate so that he could feed upon their satisfaction and pleasure.

As a result, Joshua sat and stirred at the remains of the previous customer's coffee with a somewhat wistful look.  Damn, I miss eating.

"Oh, I'm sorry," Jakob said, and closed his eyes.  Joshua froze, knocking the coffee over.  He could taste maple cake.  Not only that, but he could feel himself chew and swallow it.

"That's clever," he said at last, watching Jakob intently.  They had both swallowed at the same time... somehow the incubus was projecting his own experience into his own mind.

"It's not something I do very much," the wolf said at last, "I wasn't sure I could still remember how it was done.  And I guess I should have warned you first.  But-  Hey... Joshua...?  Are you okay?"  Joshua's eyes had glazed into a look of horror, or disbelief.

With a start, Jakob realised that the husky was staring at something behind him.  He glanced around in time to see the headlines on the display screen, bearing the news that Salomere had been arrested by her own son.

* * *

Dorcan's eyes narrowed as he stared down at the dead wolf before him.  There might still be a way.  Reaching down, he picked up the wolf, taking care to ensure that his dead companions's head was as close to his own as possible.  He walked slowly and carefully back and was soon greeted by a familiar sight.


kernel: I/O error: timed out reading /dev/soul


Dorcan sat astride the bike, one arm holding the body in place, the other groping around inside his pockets.  Scruffs' pockets actually, but he had transferred the contents across.  The shape was right and he glanced down, with what little sight remained.  Yes.  This had better work.  It HAS to work...

His gloved hand squeezed the amulet tightly, and as the last of his vision was obliterated, he felt a strange chill creep up his body.  On the lonely desert road, a feral coyote watched from behind a rock as Doberman, wolf and motorcycle faded from sight and were gone.

* * *

"So, where are the others, Sam?" Daryil asked, putting his feet on the desk and gesturing to the two vacant seats.  "Are they on a toilet break or something?"

"They aren't here," the ferret replied nervously.  Daryil shot him a look of disdain.

"Be more specific.  Where is Chandril?"

"Have you ever played Doom?" Sam asked.  "It was a game about a teleportation experiment which opened a gateway to Hell and all kinds of horrible monsters came out.  Chandril took this to heart and began working on such a machine, which she intended to use to enter Heaven without dying."

"And what happened?"  Daryil asked, dumbfounded.  Breaking and entering into the hereafter was something even he hadn't thought of.

"We don't know.  She vanished.  We found some notes about a major breakthrough, but we haven't dared power the thing up.  For all we know she teleported herself into the sun."

"I guess that's her out of the picture," Daryil said.  "What about Mathian?"

"He never saw eye-to-eye with Fendrick.  Many sessions that could otherwise have been productive were wasted to raging arguments between them over who had the best evil plan to defeat... uh, you."

"I'm flattered," Daryil beamed.  "But where is he?"

"He phoned in sick.  But we think that was just an excuse to start his evil plan ahead of schedule."

"So where is he?"

The ferret didn't answer. 

"Come on.  You must have his home address on file."  Sam glanced back at the others.

Daryil flicked a switch on the Akai and the guitar line from Root of All Evil cut through the air.  The others backed away into a corner.

"I don't know!" the ferret squealed.  "He called in from his mobile number!  We checked his home and he wasn't there!  We don't know where he is!"

"And do you know what his evil plan is?"  Daryil asked, stopping the tape.

"Not really.  For all his boasting, he was very secretive.  From what we could piece together, he believed he could rival you in power."

"Indeed?" Daryil asked, raising his eyebrows.

"Let us just say... you were not the only one with Tri-Wing ambitions." the fox interjected.

"But Mathian is an Angel," Daryil said.  "Isn't he?"

* * *

Sethir's eyes snapped open.  He was tucked into a hospital bed.  That's funny, he thought.  Then he froze as the last moments came back to him.  He'd been following that weird Doberman incubus down the freeway.  The world had suddenly been pulled out from under him.  There had been the shriek of twisting metal, a moment of freefall and then a sickening impact.  He had been lying, facing the sky and unable to feel his arms, legs, tail... unable to breathe.   His neck had been broken.

And now he still couldn't breathe.  A feeling of horror enveloped him as the prospect of spending the remaining millenia of his life paralysed from the neck down reared itself.  But he could feel all his limbs.  Phantom nerve signals?

And then the rest of the memory came back.  The incubus sobbing, then everything fading away to be replace with blackness and horror as he realised that his soul was being stolen.  Betrayal...
No, because he was still here.  He was in hospital.  Whatever the Doberman had done it had been an act of mercy, not murder.  Undeath, perhaps...

Sethir sat up and looked around.  His leathers were cleaned and folded into a pile at the foot of his bed.  A little scuffed, but in good condition for all that the crash had... well, killed him.  There was also a small flyer printed on gloss paper, which he briefly perused.

"Anybody there?" he called out.  How can I talk without breathing?

Dorcan appeared.  He was still wearing Scruff's trousers, but was now fully winged, which had meant shedding the shirt and jacket.  Seth suddenly realised that he wasn't wearing a huge amount either, but his attention was caught by another incubus behind Dorcan.  A grey fox.

"How are you feeling, Seth?" the Doberman asked.

"Not bad, for a dead man," he said.  "I take it that whatever has been done to me is what was done to you?"

"Yes," Dorcan replied, with a sad smile.  "It's funny, you know... both of us died from a broken neck.  And 'augmentation' is one way of putting it, but it's kind of stretching the truth.
"What is a man when every part of him has been replaced with metal?" he asked, opening the hatch in his chest.

"An android replica," Sethir said.  "I've read your little quick-start guide."  Dorcan looked put out.

"You must forgive him," Niall said, gesturing at the Doberman.  "He loves doing that."

"Does he have the expansion boards?" Dorcan asked, snapping back to the present.

"Oh yes," Niall said, and a supplemental brochure appeared in his hand.  It was titled Additional notes for 'Cubi.  "Not as good as being a real incubus of course, but better than nothing."

"It would explain a lot for Dorcan," Seth said, "But I still find it difficult to accept that I might be an android.  It feels like I'm alive.  Granted some of my senses are missing and it feels a bit like my fur's been shaved, but still..."  Taking the booklet, he scanned through it and closed his eyes.  A pair of wings appeared on top of his head.

"No backwings?" Dorcan asked.

"No.  In a world of Beings, they can be a real nuisance.  Besides, they don't even work!  Anyway.  Did you manage to do whatever it was that you came here for?"

"Yes," the Doberman replied.  "Azrael is briefing our legal department as we speak.  I have Niall to thank too, though."

"So I take it that you won't be needing me anymore, then?" the wolf asked hopefully.

"Well, to be honest, nothing was said about you being released from your oath in the event of your death," the Doberman pointed out.

"What?"  Seth's headwings fluffed out in mortification.

"...Then there's the fact that you owe us for saving your life..."

"That is true," he sighed.  Gods damn it!  "So, what is thy will... Master?" he sighed.

"Well, the whole thing was to prevent you harming me or my mother or our allies.  Really, that's about all I ask of you.  You seem the decent sort, despite our first meeting...  But we have to be sure.  You could do a fair bit of damage here if you suddenly went on a rampage."

"Of course, if that did happen, our Founder would be most... disappointed with you," Niall said.  Seth shrank back.

"F-founder?  Clan founder?" he whimpered.  There were only about a dozen Tri-Winged 'Cubi in the whole world, but their power was awesome... and their wrath unspeakable.  There's only one way to become a Tri-winged...  Souls.

"Have you ever heard of Johan Cross?"  Dorcan asked.  It was a bit mean, but he still owed the wolf back for hunting them and he was not disappointed by the reaction.  It's a pity I can't taste his feelings anymore, he thought briefly.  Meanwhile, the wolf was trembling slightly.

"Yes," Seth whispered.  "I have heard of him, and his... excesses."  Gods, it gets worse and worse... these maniacs are going to be the end of me.

"Well, he's not our Founder," Niall put in.  Seth made a whistling sound of relief.

"But he does own the facility.  Jayhawk Cybernetics and the android project is his baby, and his skill has made it possible for our leader to ascend."

"Cross was the bagman?"  Seth said, trembling again.

Dorcan and Niall looked at each other, puzzled.

"The one who goes out harvesting souls for the attempt..." Seth hissed.

"Oh for f***'s sake," Ashley said, storming across the room.  "Leave off him!  Cut the guy some slack!"

"But he wanted to kill my mother!" Dorcan protested.  "He wanted to kill me!"

"You're soul-slayers!"  Seth burst out, the confusion and stress of his sudden resurrection finally bubbling to the surface, and with it his deepest fears.  "All of you!  I'm surrounded by soul-murderers!"

"We are not soul-killers," he lynx said calmly, holding the wolf by the arm, and sucking some of the fear from him.  "Jakob is not a soul-slayer.  Our Founder did not sacrifice anyone to become tri-winged.  I met Salomere at Daryil's party, and I don't believe she's a soul-slayer either."
As he spoke, he conjured up a few more pamphlets, about Johan Cross and SoulFood.

"That does make sense," Sethir admitted, as his mood calmed.  "Privately I've been wondering about that.  About Salomere, I mean.  I saw her reaction when Scruffs died.  It seemed... odd... that someone who was a soul-murderer could be so moved by the death of a Being - one who wanted to kill her, no less."
His voice hardened.  "You stitched me up, didn't you?"




See also: http://uk.youtube.com/watch?v=Pj-86Lu8wog  (specifically 2:16)

The next chapter may be late.  Anthrocon and all.  I wasn't able to get it done in advance...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on June 21, 2008, 04:34:02 AM
Mwahahahaha! You done been stitched up, indeed.

Well done with that. And yes, that's a neat track.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: Gabi on June 23, 2008, 08:31:49 PM
Wow, that was an amazing chapter! I loved the descriptions, and how Seth's emotions changed according to what the others were saying. And it's good to see Ashley being himself again.

If only I could go to Anthrocon... Make sure to go again next year, because then I will be there.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: Slowtini on June 24, 2008, 01:37:06 AM
Can someone explain to me what "Stitched Up" means?
-never heard that phrase before-
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 24, 2008, 07:28:37 AM
Quote from: Slowtini on June 24, 2008, 01:37:06 AM
Can someone explain to me what "Stitched Up" means?
-never heard that phrase before-

Remarkably I can't find an actual definition for it, but yes, it's probably British slang and I'm being careless again. Basically he's referring to the fact that they have hoodwinked him.

Specifically, Salomere convinced him that she was going to eat his soul unless he took a vow to serve and protect Dorcan, when in fact she was bluffing.  Whatever else makes Sethir tick, he takes his oaths very, very seriously.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on June 24, 2008, 10:45:19 AM
Here (http://www.phrases.org.uk/bulletin_board/32/messages/147.html) and here (http://www.phrases.org.uk/bulletin_board/49/messages/307.html) seem to suggest that it's late 20th century slang - ie, 1980's or later.

They also provide some suggestions for places to look - Brewers Dictionary of Phrase and Fable being one, since they quote some of that entry - and places where it'd been seen - eg, Only Fools and Horses. I'd look in urban dictionary, but that's down at the moment...


As noted: to 'stitch someone up' is to pull the wool over their eyes, or to, as Tapewolf noted, to hoodwink.

Interestingly, both of these come from hunting birds, which have a hood that is pulled over their head when they're supposed to stay put; since they can't see anything, they assume it's night time and go to sleep, effectively...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on June 24, 2008, 11:05:48 AM
Ooo.

Urban Dictionary is back: Stitch Up (http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=stitch%20up)
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: James StarRunner on June 26, 2008, 11:37:49 PM
Holy! That took forever for me to catch up. XD

I must say this has been an even better read so far than your other story. This one seemed more like one story then a bunch of short stories. I was kinda worried at first that you turned me into a villain when I read about the squirrel bounty hunter a couple chapters back, but looks like it wasn't really me after all. :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Jun/08 - Chapter 35)
Post by: Ryan_Galen on June 29, 2008, 04:09:22 PM
A three winged angel. Seems rather biblical to me. Can't wait to read the results.

Oh, and thank you for the link, llearch.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Jul/08 - Chapter 36)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 12, 2008, 01:38:06 PM
Chapter 36 - Ownership

Daryil jogged through the forest in Being form.  Teleporting to the nearest branch of Jakob's organisation or indeed, back to the Arctic complex itself would have been far quicker, but he was in no hurry and besides, it had been a while since he'd got out like this. 

He stopped to admire the lake.  It was was rather scenic, forming a clearing in the woodland and feeding a short stream that cascaded down the waterfall, splitting the light into a thousand shimmering rainbows.
Off in the distance a young dog-fox was walking by the lakeside, hand in hand with his feline companion.

A moment later three shadowy figures leapt out of the woods and bore them to the ground before taking their belongings at knifepoint.  Another moment later Daryil was behind them.  He emitted a small cough.

"Can I help you?" he asked as one of the bandits spun around.

"Yeh," he replied.  "Empty yer pockets."

Daryil did so, covering the ground with chocolate wrappers, a half-eaten onion, a small MP3 player that had already been obsolete when he bought it 150 years ago and approximately fifty brightly-painted pingpong balls, all tied together in a chain.
From his belt he unclipped a small purse and extracted a single gold dollar.

"I'm sorry," he said.  "I don't have anything smaller, I'm afraid.  Have you got change?"

Furious, the bandit slapped his hand away, spilling the coins upon the ground.  Daryil glowered at him.

"This one's cocky," the bandit said.  "Think we should do something about 'im?"

"Careful," Daryil warned them.  "I'm really an incubus."  The bandits ignored this - 'Cubi were still rare and it seemed they had never encountered one before.

A moment later, Daryil had a pair of black dragon wings extruding from his shoulder blades and from the back of his head.  "Inkybus..." he said in a coarse voice, mimicking one of the bandits.  "Nasty soul-eating demons!  I be one o' them!"

"Kill 'im," said the third bandit.  Daryil disappeared.

Jackson watched in disbelief as the grey fox blurred slightly, committing untold acts of comic-book violence.  The words "POW!" and "SMASH!" glowed in large bold letters that floated in mid-air, their lurid secondary colours reflecting in the waters of the lake.
A few moments later there was only Daryil, crouching over the three bodies and turning them slightly to ensure they wouldn't choke.

"Where's Delphinne?" Jackson whined.  Without turning his head, Daryil spun around and confronted three more bandits.  One of them was obviously a demon.  His companions seemed to be Beings and they advanced on Jackson.

Daryil suddenly seized the fox and threw him bodily over the waterfall.  A moment later he teleported and deftly caught the lad, laying him gently upon the ground by the banks of the pool.

"Delphinne..." Jackson whimpered.

"You don't need her anymore," Daryil purred, stroking the young man's head and caressing his fur.  "I'm here for you... You have but to ask..."

"But she's my fiance!" he wailed.  "We're due to be married!  They'll rape her!  They'll kill her!"

"SHIT!" Daryil spat viciously.  "I suppose I'd better rescue her as well, then."

A few moments later he was back in the clearing by the lake.  One of the bandits had Jackson's snow leopard fiancé against a tree, a knife to her throat.  The other went through her pockets as their leader prodded and inspected the fallen.

Daryil gave a wolf-whistle and the bandits turned.  Somehow the knife was in his hand.  Then between his teeth.  More lurid writing appeared and the pair of them lay fallen at the trunk of the tree.  This is gonna hurt when they wake up, he thought, carving the letter 'D' on their foreheads.

Picking up the snow leopard, Daryil walked again to the edge of the lake, and threw her away into space.

"Excuse me," said a voice behind him.  "You dropped this."

Daryil turned away, finding himself face-to-face with the demon, who was eyeing him with a strange expression and holding Daryil's purse.  Moments later there was a terrific splash.  The incubus paled slightly and vanished.

Once he had fished Delphinne out of the pool and convinced Jackson that he had intended to do that all along, Daryil returned to confront his foe.  When he got there the demon was gazing dispassionately over the scene of carnage.

"You know," he said, "I never really wanted to be a bandit.  I wanted to be a lumberjack.  Or better yet, a paralegal researcher.  But my family never approved of it..."

"It's never too late to change your mind," Daryil told him.

* * *

Back at the base, Sethir was looking up at his so-called master with a rather disgruntled expression.

"I'm sorry about that," Dorcan said.  "Yeah, I guess we did - as you say - stitch you up.  But I didn't know how we could convince you.  If it's any consolation, the gun wasn't loaded."

"I order you to forgive me," he added with a thin smile.  Sethir made a rude gesture.

"I guess I owe you an apology too," Niall said.  "I suppose you might call it a hazing ritual.  The truth is I have a high affinity for fear.  And sometimes, in a way, I sort of miss the bad old days back in Ha'Khun.
"Be that as it may, I have a new occupation now.  Saving the lives of other 'Cubi."

"Like me?" Seth asked.

"Not quite.  Think of me as an anti-death-penalty activist.  Just before I turned seventeen I faced the rope for the crime of having wings appear on my head."

Seventeen? Seth wondered.  It was almost unheard of.

"It turned out that I was next-of-kin to Johan Cross, who was none too pleased at the idea of his heir being hanged.  Since then, I have specialised in rescuing or quashing the convictions of 'Cubi who face unjust execution."

"Like me," Dorcan said.

"Or Salomere, for instance," Niall continued.  "She's got a death warrant for a crime she hasn't even committed.  She seems to have done quite well by her own cunning, though... Azrael and I will take care of the rest.  Which brings us neatly back to you," he said, looking at Seth.

"If you have any further designs on Dorcan's mother, I request you discard them.  I'm sure Daryil and Jakob will compensate you for the bounty, if that is your concern.  But if you, an incubus, try to kill Salomere, I would find myself in a very... awkward position."

"I have sworn to serve Dorcan," Seth said, his headwings drooping.  "For the next five centuries."

"Cheer up," the Doberman told him.  "I mean, really, it's just insurance to me.  Besides, it's only an oath..."  Seth's lip curled slightly.  He took his oaths very, very seriously.

"Ah, you must be Sethir," Jakob said, entering the room courtesy of Kirian.  "From what Azrael said, you're lucky to be alive."

"Am I alive, though?"  Seth asked.  "Are we still Creatures, Dorcan and I?  Are we Beings?  Or are we some new race that the Creature Council will try to hunt down and destroy?"

"Come to that... am I even..." his throat bobbed slightly mimicking the gesture as he swallowed.

"I'm just property now, aren't I?  I... I'm full of machinery.  I'm just a collection of circuits and mechanisms that belong to Johan Cross."

Jakob buried his face in his hands.  Another one...

"Well, you're certainly full of questions, I'll give you that," said Dorcan.  "But I don't agree.  Your body may be an artificial construct, but your mind and your soul are not.  They are still you, and I am still me, even though my corpse lies in a grave somewhere in Mundesberg.  Oh, and he doesn't like being called 'Cross' very much.  It gives people the wrong impression."

"But who owns me?  And what am I, anyway?"

"To be honest, we don't really know what you'd be classified as," Jakob said, taking an interest in the conversation once more.  "But it's something we're going to have to sort out fairly soon.  We're hoping it should go in our favour... Daryil has some very good lawyers."

"He could get it ruled that we are people," Dorcan said.  "On the flipside, he is unpredictable.  The possibility remains that he could spazz out and get it ruled that we are actually property a few years down the line or something.  Mind you, if he ever went bad, legal matters would be the least of our problems."

"Either way, robots and AI are not a new thing," Niall chipped in.  "There were some at least 150 years ago, though probably partly-magical in origin.  If that doesn't work, I understand he intends to argue that you are undead.  Or failing that, Mythos.  All the same, we are planning to unveil this very, very carefully."

"As for who owns your body, that's easy enough to deal with," Jakob said.  "I place no claim upon you myself.  If you seek reassurance, then I hereby grant your body to you as a gift."

"I only hold you to your oath," Dorcan said.  "I make no claim on your body."

"What's this about an oath?" Jakob asked.

"I swore to serve and protect Dorcan.  Under duress, I might add..." he didn't finish the words.  At that moment there was a flash of black light and a grey fox appeared in the middle of the room.  He was dressed only in a pair of loose, tie-dyed trousers and his grey hair was long and unkempt.  He was staring at Sethir.

"Hey there, handsome..." he said at last.

"Who's this nutter?" the wolf asked.

"That's our Founder," Ashley said.  Seth let out a cry of sheer terror.

"Lord Daryil, at your service," he said.

Circular pack hierarchy, Seth thought stupidly.  I obey Dorcan, Daryil obeys me, Dorcan obeys Daryil...

"Here's a moral conundrum for you," Jakob said.  "If you met your biological parents and found that they were soul-stealers, would you kill them?"

Seth closed his eyes and remained silent for a few moments as if in concentration.  When he spoke his voice was almost a whisper.

"I did."

* * *

The raccoon walked by the riverbank, a paid guide for his companion, Father Albina, who bore the hooded robes of his faith, the grey muzzle of a wolf poking out.

"...and who rules Ha'Khun now?" the monk asked, casually.
   
"We have a Council, Holy Father," the raccoon replied.  "Though some still believe that Lord Cross will one day return and lead our people to glory."
   
"Is that so?" the Father asked, a curious expression entering his deep, dark eyes.  Unusually dark for a wolf.
   
"The Crossies?  Well, that kind are a bunch of loonies.  Johan Cross was a maniac and we're better off without him."
   
"There are some who might disagree with that assessment," the wolf muttered to himself.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Jul/08 - Chapter 36)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 12, 2008, 02:36:58 PM
QuoteMoments later there was a terrific splash.

Bwahahahahahahahahahaha*choke*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Jul/08 - Chapter 36)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 12, 2008, 03:09:35 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 12, 2008, 02:36:58 PM
Bwahahahahahahahahahaha*choke*
You've got to love that attention span.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Jul/08 - Chapter 36)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on July 12, 2008, 03:35:31 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on July 12, 2008, 01:38:06 PM
a small MP3 player that had already been obsolete when he bought it 150 years ago.

"Give or recieve an electric shock"?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Jul/08 - Chapter 36)
Post by: Ryan_Galen on July 12, 2008, 10:52:36 PM
Let's try to make some better comments then last time. Shouldn't take too much effort since I've just read this one and last time I waited a few days before commenting.

Good lawyers indeed. Daryil tries to go for love, but ends up getting another lawyer instead. I wonder if he gets all his paralegals this way? More importantly, what is Daryil doing hitting on a random being when he is in a serious relationship? Or at least as serious as anything can get with Daryil. ...I just answered my own question, didn't I?

Seth killed his parents. Boy, Yak sure has a knack for drawing out the Cubi drama cases. Then again, it is probably the standard of the species, by fate or design. I think we'll require flashback popcorn next chapter.

And finally... another bread crumb to a future plotline? How many impending plotlines do we have now? One for the creature council visit, two for the dead general, three for the angle who is trying to get his (accessory) wings, and now Father Albina. Oh, and up the count to six since we have the overarching concern of robots with magical presets ruling the world and we're still in the middle of the a Dorcan related plotline with Seth here. Even if one and two are just begging to be braided together, that is a lot of plot threads Tape. At least for a story that develops on an installment basis like this one does.

And yes, the robots plot line was both serious and a joke at the same time. While I doubt they'll take over the world, all these robots who decide to stay robots will eventually start forming their own social norms within being society. Certainly not creature society, unless Fa'Lina decides she likes the idea of having an immortal source of dreams and emotions walking around the academy who she doesn't have to feed. Imagine what they could do for Professor Aaryanna's class... um, then again, don't.

Oh. New thought just popped into my brain. Have any of the robots experimented with gaming software yet? Not on their personal hard drives of course, but linking themselves up to an external system should be possible.  Of course, that would also require a whole new mode of thought for their minds, which means one person attempting it in a stubble around in the dark kind of way,  and then the rest of them sharing the presets.

Actually, would Josh as a secret agent have better trained reflexes then a Dorcan with his self defense training? It might be another explanation why the Doberman has better reflexes now since all the robots are using Josh's presets. In any case, in the long run video games might not pan out. Sure, their reflexes would be insane (eventually) but the UIs are just not built to be compatible with someone viewing the game inplace of their normal vision.

And... I better stop before I prater on more. Looking forward to the next installment Tape.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Jul/08 - Chapter 36)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 13, 2008, 05:55:56 AM
Quote from: Ryan_Galen on July 12, 2008, 10:52:36 PM
Good lawyers indeed. Daryil tries to go for love, but ends up getting another lawyer instead. I wonder if he gets all his paralegals this way? More importantly, what is Daryil doing hitting on a random being when he is in a serious relationship? Or at least as serious as anything can get with Daryil. ...I just answered my own question, didn't I?
Yes.  Keaton brought this one up.  Basically, I'm taking the stance that 'Cubi are far more casual about sex than Beings, on account of their long lives.  That would imply that they are somewhat more flexible when it comes to what constitutes adultery.
At the end of the day I did that for amusement value more than an actual plot device.

As for the demon, it wasn't really my intention to make him one of Daryil's lawyers, though I suppose that might happen a few later if he turns out to be really good at it.

QuoteSeth killed his parents. Boy, Yak sure has a knack for drawing out the Cubi drama cases. Then again, it is probably the standard of the species, by fate or design. I think we'll require flashback popcorn next chapter.
It might not be nearly as exciting as you imagine, but yeah, we'll be going over that in the next chapter.

QuoteAnd finally... another bread crumb to a future plotline? How many impending plotlines do we have now? One for the creature council visit, two for the dead general, three for the angle who is trying to get his (accessory) wings, and now Father Albina. Oh, and up the count to six since we have the overarching concern of robots with magical presets ruling the world and we're still in the middle of the a Dorcan related plotline with Seth here. Even if one and two are just begging to be braided together, that is a lot of plot threads Tape. At least for a story that develops on an installment basis like this one does.
Actually, Father Albina leads to one of the above plotlines.  It's handy that you've listed them really, because I'm not nearly as organised with this as I should be...

QuoteAnd yes, the robots plot line was both serious and a joke at the same time. While I doubt they'll take over the world, all these robots who decide to stay robots will eventually start forming their own social norms within being society. Certainly not creature society, unless Fa'Lina decides she likes the idea of having an immortal source of dreams and emotions walking around the academy who she doesn't have to feed. Imagine what they could do for Professor Aaryanna's class... um, then again, don't.
As long as they are hires and not slaves...

QuoteHave any of the robots experimented with gaming software yet?
It's something I contemplated when designing the AI aircraft world.  It was a possibility, and it's something that the androids probably could do if they wanted.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Jul/08 - Chapter 36)
Post by: Gabi on July 26, 2008, 11:14:41 AM
I will not comment on the cliffhangers because others already have and because I can't think of anything interesting that could be said about them.

I will, on the other hand, comment on Daryil: he doesn't cease to amaze me. He keeps doing heroic deeds while looking anything but heroic, and acting funny while scaring the hell out of everyone. That's hard to achieve. (And yes, I trust that he does have great lawyers. Otherwise just about the whole world would be after him by now.)
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Jul/08 - Chapter 36)
Post by: Zedd on July 26, 2008, 03:44:01 PM
Very nice Tape! Just keep up with what your doing best!
Title: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jul/08 - Chapter 37)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 26, 2008, 04:25:38 PM
Project Future still has a lot to do though I'm hoping it will be completed within the next 3 hours or so.  In the meantime, here's some Future History.

Chapter 37 - Stalemate

Jakob stared at Seth with penetrating eyes and a frosty voice.  "You killed your own parents?" he said.
"Was there any particular reason for that, or were you just feeling bored?"

"YES!  There was a reason!  They were soul-killers!  They... they killed my foster parents!"

Silence fell.

"That's not what you said before..." Dorcan pointed out quietly.

"I didn't want to talk about it!   No, they treated me unkindly,  and I didn't like them... but they... their souls were eaten!" Seth screamed.  "One each, as though they were dainties to be shared!  Have you ever seen that happen?  Someone you knew, destroyed for ever as though they had never existed at all?  No-one deserves that!"

"And after they... did it... they TRIED TO GET ME TO JOIN THEM!" he shrieked, and then curled up into a ball.  Jakob and the others watched in stunned silence.

"So I killed them," Seth continued, and his voice was drifty, but otherwise almost normal.  "It was easy.  Just a quick knife thrust into their hearts... They didn't expect it...  Didn't expect their own son to kill them.  They should have died harder, more slowly, but they still died and that's something to be proud of.   And then... then... I swore an oath that I would do the same to anyone else who ate souls."

Jakob touched the stricken wolf on the shoulder.  "In killing them, you may have saved your foster-parents," he said gently.  "There is a chance that their spirits, in whole or in part, were released by the deaths of their captors."

"Really?"  Seth raised his head and stared at the other incubus, wide-eyed, desperate to believe.

"It's possible," Jakob said, surreptitiously eating his misery and calming him.  "I hope, for their sakes, that it was so.  And now I have a question for you.  You are SAIA-educated, are you not?  How did that happen?  If your parents didn't sponsor you, who did?"

"No, they didn't," Seth said.  "My parents came to our city as rampaging monsters.  It was that day that my head-wings appeared.  Probably because of their attack, actually," he pondered.  "I was lauded as a hero for slaying them, and the fact that I was also a young monster was overlooked.  Indeed, the elders realised that if I could be kept on their side, I would make a powerful ally in defending the city.  And I did protect it for a while.
"Then one day, one of the elders, Mistress Tarkhara, took me aside and told me that she knew of a place where I could learn to use my full powers.  It turned out that she was a succubus herself, but disguised of course.  The elders had always known what I was, even from a cub, but it was her influence that prevented them from banishing me.  In any case, she sponsored my application to the Academy.  I vowed to return when I had learned my mastered my powers, but by the time I left the Academy, the city had been razed to the ground in my absence."

"Did your mentor escape?"

"I hope so.  Of course, she would have gone through a few changes of disguise by the time I was ready to leave, so I couldn't find out where she was when I returned.  In any case, there was no-one left to ask."

"I don't approve of murder," Jakob said.  "But, much as it pains me to say so, I think you may have been on the right track, regarding your relationship with your parents.
"And on a happier note, since you seem to be concerned about who owns your body, I'll sort out some kind of deeds for you both."

A short while later, there was a chiming sound from the nearest wall, which displayed the word "Martha".  Jakob clicked his fingers and the image of a mare appeared.

"I'm sorry, Sir.  Is this an inconvenient time?  I have one Deputy Commander Hanson on the line, asking for Kris Ausmann.  He claims to represent the Starfire Intelligence Agency."

"Indeed?  Put him through," Jakob replied, becoming an Arctic wolf again as he spoke.  The trenchcoat too paled and lost its lustre until it resembled a laboratory coat.  When she was sure that his transformation was complete, Martha nodded, punched a key and was replaced by the dour face of a clouded leopard.

"Ausmann speaking," Kris said.  "What can I do for you?"

"As you may be aware, the soul of our former Commander was found to be powering a desk-lamp in his office, after a cleaner noticed it remained lit while unplugged.  We believe this horrible act was perpetrated by his secretary, a succubus known as Keaton, of clan Jyraneth."

"That is horrible," Kris agreed.  "But why come to me?"

"We have obtained CCTV footage of the late Commander Ashford entering the headquarters of your organisation.  This took place after his death, and we are certain that it was actually Keaton in disguise.  However, neither he not she have been sighted since that day.  Do you know what happened to her?  She is extremely dangerous and may have killed and impersonated any member of your staff."

"She did impersonate Ashford," Kris admitted.  "She attempted to kill several of my allies, after which we managed to subdue her and  eventually negotiated a... truce, I suppose.  Since then she has been far less dangerous."

The feline looked pleased.  "My organisation wishes to question her.  Would you mind releasing her into our custody?"

Kris shook his head sadly.  "Unfortunately, she left two days ago.  She did not leave a forwarding address, though I can send you a copy of her note if you wish."

Hanson looked disappointed, and then surprised.  "That's unfortunate.... is... is that Agent Oswald with you?" he asked.

"Just Joshua now," the husky said.  "I'm through with this intelligence lark."

"I thought you were dead," Hanson admitted.  "There was a note to that effect... after that, nothing.  Keaton would appear to have erased all our records since assimilating the Commander, and your testimony would be very helpful in bridging those gaps."

"I want guarantees of safe conduct," Joshua said.  "Last time I went for a debriefing, Ashford tried to murder me.  The truth is, I was killed by the Nagristi clan.  Mr. Ausmann resurrected me, and the Commander..."

"...thought you were a human spy or something," the feline grinned.  "Have no fear.  We merely wish to investigate his murder.  Unless you are also responsible, you have nothing to fear."

"I can tell you what I know," Kris said.  "If you want to interview the pair of us, I'm sure we can book an appointment.  Subject to the same guarantees as Joshua, of course.  Some of my work is a little controversial."

"Excellent," Hanson replied.  "That is certainly acceptable.  I will get back to you or your secretary presently.  Thank you for your time, both of you."  He rung off.

"I wonder how he'll feel when he discovers I'm Johan Cross," Jakob said.

* * *

"Here you are," Jakob said, handing Sethir and Dorcan a pair of ornately-decorated papers.  The white wolf read it, read it again, and then erupted into a silly smile.  "Oh gods... oh gods... how can I ever thank you?" He said to Jakob, hugging the incubus and then running away with an exultant crowing sound like a rooster on amphetamines.

"What's got into him?" Ashley asked.  Dorcan's brow furrowed.

"I think you've given me the wrong one," he said.

"Did I?"  Jakob scanned through the page.  "I, Jakob Pettersohn, do hereby transfer ownership of the android frame serial da-da-da-da-da known as 'Seth' and all of my property that it does contain, to one Sethir Clandover, irrevocably and in perpetuity."

"I'm sorry.  Let me print it out again..." he was interrupted by Sethir, who had returned carrying an armful of paper, photocopies of the deed Jakob had given him.  He proudly distributed them - Dorcan and Jakob began to read it.
"Where's my room?" he burbled.  "I'm going to pin one of these on the door..."

The Doberman wasn't listening.  His eyes were wide with abject horror.

I, Jakob Pettersohn, do hereby transfer ownership of the android frame
serial number 810000007, known as 'Dorcan' and all of my property that it
does contain, to one Sethir Clandover, irrevocably and in perpetuity.


He fell to the floor and wept.  Jakob stared at the deed in sheer disbelief.  "Oh f***..." he said quietly, over and over again.  Sethir continued to dance manically around the room.

"May I have that back, please, Sethir?" he asked, with a calm he didn't really feel.  "I seem to have made a mistake."

"'Irrevocably!'" Sethir told him, almost crying with laughter.  "Who's the master now?" he nudged Dorcan, who was curling up into a foetal position.  Jakob stared at the paper intently, as if willing there to be some invalidating technical mistake in the wording.  But there was none.

"I'll kill you," Dorcan wept.

"I order you not to," Sethir crowed.  Dorcan's expression hardened suddenly.  He raised his head in an imperious manner and stared the wolf straight in the eye.

"I invoke my rights," he said.  "I claim ownership upon your soul."  Sethir stopped dancing and the photocopies fell to the floor in a haphazard pile.

"You... you wouldn't!" he whispered.

"I stole your soul," the doberman said, fiercely.  "It belongs to me now, by right of conquest."

"But Jakob transferred ownership of everything in this body to me!"

"All of my property," Jakob said apologetically.  "That does not include your soul as that was never mine to give away."

Sethir collapsed to the floor and began to cry.

"It's not fair," he sobbed.  "I only wanted to stop him from ordering me around!"

"Stalemate," Jakob murmured.

* * *

Ashley stood in the kitchen, fury slowly mounting as he surveyed the debris.  Little shreds of plastic and cardboard were strewn about the work surfaces.  He stopped to examine a larger fragment of the remains... it seemed at one time to have been a box of marshmallow shapes.  Probably several boxes.

"Kirian!" he yelled and ran out of the room.  As he left, one of the cupboards opened and Keaton climbed out, quickly shoving the remaining marshmallows into her mouth.

* * *
   
The lupine monk stared out across the valley, at the buildings of the city.  Many were new, though some dated back from the days of Page.  Some were of modern-looking design even though they were ancient, their appearances copied from the trips to Earth, or the office blocks in cities ancient even when Cross himself was born.
   
"Yes," he said, "This will be the perfect place for our Order to settle.  I'll take it."
   
"I'm sorry, Father?" the raccoon asked, his eyes blinking with incomprehension.
   
"The city of Ha'Khun.  I'll take it."
   
The raccoon boggled.  "Do you mean..."
   
"You needn't wrap it."
   
"But, Blessed Father!  Our city is not for sale!"
   
"Did I mention anything about purchasing it?"
   
"Oh my gods..." the guide whimpered as the monk removed his hood, to reveal a pair of bat-like headwings.

"Your death will be a mercy killing, my son," he said.

Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jul/08 - Chapter 37)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 26, 2008, 06:53:31 PM
Quote
As he left, one of the cupboards opened and Keaton climbed out, quickly shoving the remaining marshmallows into her mouth.

Bwahahahahaha! Rotfl. Seriously.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jul/08 - Chapter 37)
Post by: James StarRunner on July 26, 2008, 07:31:49 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 26, 2008, 06:53:31 PM
Quote
As he left, one of the cupboards opened and Keaton climbed out, quickly shoving the remaining marshmallows into her mouth.

Bwahahahahaha! Rotfl. Seriously.

Oh! I totally misread that! I thought it was Kirian who climbed out. XD
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jul/08 - Chapter 37)
Post by: Gabi on July 27, 2008, 04:53:54 PM
I find the phrase "the soul of our former Commander was found to be powering a desk-lamp in his office" oddly funny.

The ending of the chapter... not so funny.

Ah, James, if you're reading this, I've given your fluff a gift.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jul/08 - Chapter 37)
Post by: Zedd on July 27, 2008, 06:41:30 PM
Very amazing chapter
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jul/08 - Chapter 37)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on July 27, 2008, 07:10:44 PM
The only thing I don't get is how the flying kadoodle did Jakob screw up like that? :erk Seriously, how do you put "Dorcan" instead of "Seth"?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jul/08 - Chapter 37)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 27, 2008, 07:33:52 PM
Two identical contracts.

He basically made one contract for Seth, then copied it and changed the first reference to Dorcan, but failed to change the second one.

Ewps.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jul/08 - Chapter 37)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 27, 2008, 07:37:35 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on July 27, 2008, 07:10:44 PM
The only thing I don't get is how the flying kadoodle did Jakob screw up like that? :erk Seriously, how do you put "Dorcan" instead of "Seth"?
Cut and paste, without proof-reading.  He may have been distracted at a critical moment.
Incidentally, the idea for this came from a typo when I was writing the previous chapter.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 09, 2008, 08:12:06 AM
Chapter 38 - Disguises

Jakob stared down at Seth with a sombre expression.  "Well, Sethir.  What are we going to do with you?" he said.  The white wolf panicked, took a step backwards.  With that trench-coat and cane, and that supercilious smile gradually spreading across his lips, it was hard to doubt that this was Johan Cross.

"We'll need to find some kind of arrangement that suits all parties," he continued.

"And if we can't find a solution?"

"If all else fails there's always dissolution," Jakob said, "Though I doubt it will come to that.  It would be a waste, after all, of your fine body."  Seth cringed.  My parents...  I can't face my parents after what I did to them...

"But there are other, more subtle ways," the wolf continued smoothly.  "For example, Daryil can change the words on your precious deed by will alone.  Or he could make you forget that you ever had the deed in the first place.  We would only need to burn all your photocopies."

"That would take us back to square one," Seth said nervously.  Then: "You're just trying to scare me."

"So I am!"  Jakob sounded surprised.  "You must excuse me, it's a very bad habit.  Anyway, if I were in your position, I would grant Dorcan's body back to him.  In exchange, he renounces his right to your soul."

"But my oath..."

"To serve him?  Well, I'm afraid I find it difficult to trust someone who killed their own parents, so I think Dorcan is well within his rights to hold you to your oath.  I trust him to use it only in dire need.  Talking of which, why does it have such a hold over you?"

"It's part of me," Seth said.  His posture changed and became tall, erect, with a certain nobility to it.  "The only thing I can trust is myself.  When I take an oath I am making a promise to myself.  If I break faith with myself, what is left?"

"But what if you swore an oath to bring a murderer to justice and then found he was innocent?"  Jakob insisted.

"I swore an oath to serve justice," Seth said.  "That would take precedence."

"Just like the three laws of robotics," Niall murmured.  Seth looked most affronted.

"Sethir.  Will you grant Dorcan ownership of his body?"

The wolf hesitated, a calculating expression forming on his face.  "Not yet," he said.  "I want to think this through carefully before committing myself."  Dorcan's headwings drooped.

"Don't worry," Jakob told the Doberman.  "In the absolute worst case, we can always transfer your soul into a new body.  We could even sort the arms out."

"You needn't bother about those," Dorcan said.  "They've grown on me.  But thanks for the offer.  I'll keep it in mind in case he does flip out or something."

Seth looked troubled... he could see his bargaining power slipping away.

"As you wish," Jakob said.  "Anyway, I've had enough of this for one day.  If you need me, I'll be in the common room."

* * *

Jakob flicked through the channels on the common-room TV, a large projection unit that he had built with his own hands.  They were just on the edge of several satellite footprints, and while the signal had to be boosted considerably they had a very good choice of programming.

Just this once, Jakob thought, I want to be able to switch on the TV without seeing something Daryil has done plastered all over it.  He tuned into a game show, sat back and closed his eyes.

"What lake provided the setting for the film Born to be weird?" asked the presenter.

One of the contestants pressed a buzzer.

"Ike?"

"Lake Moresdon!"

"Correct!"

The little winner's jingle began to play.  There was some scattered applause, but most of the audience were silent.  The presenter seemed a little flustered.

Jakob sat up.  There was something very odd going on here.  The camera showed Ike, a red panda, grinning from ear to ear.  The other contestants had a mixture of confused and sullen expressions.  One of them glanced at the fire-fox with an expression of sheer hatred.
They switched camera.  Jakob stared.  Ike was at least 25 points ahead... his closest rival had 3 points in total.

"Uh... what is the-"

"Greyhound Canyon!"

Shows such as this always had wards and charms to prevent 'Cubi or other Creatures from being able to cheat, but it seemed someone had managed to do it anyway.

"Correct!" the presenter beamed.  The jingle started.  A moment later, one of the security guards had the musteloid in an arm lock and his companion was examining him closely.  He caught hold of the red panda's arm.

"What's this?" he demanded, pointing at something on the underside of Ike's wrist that the camera couldn't quite resolve.

"It's a tattoo," Ike replied instantly.

"My arse it's a tattoo!  You're an incubus, my lad."

"It's a fair cop," Ike said.  A pair of medium-grey wings sprouted from his back.  Then from his head.  Then from his waist.  The security guards froze and let go of the creature, leaping backwards as though he was radioactive.

"You!" exclaimed the presenter, an expression of horror upon his face.

"Correct!" Ike said.  The jingle began to play.

"Who founded the Subtle Paw?" the presenter asked, and then covered his mouth.  From the shocked expression on his face, he hadn't said it voluntarily.

"I DID!" Ike sang happily.  A moment later the picture broke up into MPEG artifacts.

* * *

There was a flash of black light.  Daryil stood there, looking slightly ruffled.  His tail was still striped red and brown.  Jakob glanced at him.

"Nice going, 'Ike'." he said.

Daryil fixed his protégé with an odd expression.  "With powers like these, I could conquer worlds," he said.  There was a strange gleam in his eye for a moment.  "Instead, I use them to fight crime, arrange flowers and cheat at game shows."

"I wouldn't dream of persuading you otherwise," Jakob said nervously.  "But please... show a little discretion.  Tri-Wings can die.  Most of the ones who ever have lived were killed or destroyed in the clan wars.  I wouldn't want that to happen to you."

Daryil looked pleasantly surprised.  "I'm touched," he said.  "Anyway, I tried.  It was only when they fingered me as an incubus that I decided to show them who was who.  I suppose it will come to me in time."

Jakob pondered this for a few moments.

"Lord Ike... uh, Daryil," he said finally, "May I ask a... personal question?"

"I can't stop you asking.  I might not answer, though."

"I might not like the answer, come to that.  Still... in all honesty... I would like to know what your links really are with the Subtle Paw."

"I created it," Daryil said.  "I thought you knew."

Jakob faltered.  "I... I thought that was just an idle boast.  Can you at least tell me why?  What was it all for?"

"I was bored," the fox replied.  "You remember when you lent me Illuminatus!?  I searched all of Furrae, and I couldn't find any evidence of a global conspiracy.  Yes, there were a few cack-handed wannabe schemers in the Creature Council, but they didn't really amount to much.  So I decided it was time to fill the gap.  We held a series of meetings to establish the best evil plan to conquer the world.  Then, when things started to get interesting, they kicked me out."

"Anything good on?"  Niall asked, striding into the room.

"Our glorious leader has made a wonderful impression of himself on TV again," Jakob said.  Daryil fixed his tail, bowed proudly to his audience and headed off down the corridor.

* * *

"Ah, Mr. Cross!  How are you doing?" said a cheerful voice.

Jakob turned around, stung.  "Who the f*** are you?  How did you get in here?"

"My name is Johns," said the raccoon.  "I'm from the National Sinister.  I'm here to carry out an audit to see how evil you are.  Just carry on and pretend I'm not there."

"The 'National What'?" Niall asked.

"It's a magazine dedicated to evil," Jakob sighed.  "I stopped reading it waaay back, but unfortunately I took out a 500-year subscription.  Part of the special offer, as was this whole audit nonsense.  At the time it seemed worth it.  Anyway," he added, turning back to the raccoon, "I haven't gone by Cross for many, many years.  How did you find me?"

"Through the Academy, of course," he said.  "We have a special agreement with them.  They like to know what their former students get up to."

"Very well," he said, in a resigned voice.  "Let's get this over with.  What do you want to know?  Anything you want to see particularly?"

"The kitchen, please."

"Oh, I'm sorry," Jakob said.  "Of course!  I didn't offer you anything to eat.  Are you hungry?  Come to that, do you eat...?" he asked.

"No, thanks.  I just want to inspect the kitchen as part of the audit."

"I beg your pardon?"

"But of course!  Three out of every four evil deeds are committed in the kitchen," the raccoon said, proudly.  Jakob just stared at him.

A few minutes later, Johns walked slowly up to one of the cupboards, as though he was listening for something.  Jakob watched him with blank incomprehension, until the raccoon suddenly opened the cupboard in a single, swift movement.  Keaton gave a cry of alarm and pulled the door tight shut before Jakob had quite registered what had happened.

"Harbouring a fugitive..." the raccoon beamed and ticked a few more boxes.

Keaton...? As Johns moved on to study the sink, Jakob opened the cupboard again.  It was empty.  I must have imagined it...


"Disappointingly clean," Johns said as he walked away from the lavatory.

"Let me guess," Jakob said in a dull voice.  "Evil people don't clean the bathroom?"

"Toilets are currently very popular for executions," Johns said.  "Extra humiliating for the victim, and less cleaning up to do afterwards as you can simply flush all the blood and wet bits away.  Though you have to have a good aim... if the bullet goes through the bowl it completely ruins the carpet."

"Who's this maniac?" Daryil asked, walking past.  "He sounds dangerously insane.  Why have you let him in?"

"This little prat is conducting a survey," Jakob told him.  "Tempting as it is to kick him out into the Arctic snow..."

"Oh my gods," the raccoon said, his jaw dropping.  "A Tri-wing!  A new Tri-wing!  I haven't seen one of those for centuries on end.  Did you do that?"

"Pretty much," Jakob said.  The raccoon ticked about five boxes, an expression of rapture on his face.  "How many souls did he take to transcend?"

"None," Daryil said.  "We've managed to devise a workable substitute."

Johns looked a little disappointed, and began to tick a couple of boxes.  "Then again," he added, "That does kind of upset the status quo."  His brow furrowed for a moment.  He erased a few markings and mumbled something like "...working to undermine the Creature Council..."

* * *

"We'll send you the official results in due course," the raccoon said, "But I'd say you're only scoring around 33%, I'm afraid.  You really should try harder.  If I may make a suggestion, you didn't even threaten me when I arrived unannounced in your inner sanctum."

Jakob's patience finally snapped and he grabbed the raccoon by the throat, lifting him off his feet.   "Yes, more like that," he gurgled.  Jakob relieved him of his pad and began to leaf through it with a wing-tentacle.

"You know what you could do with?" Niall offered.  "You should invest in a good mobile data capture solution.  Pencil and paper are so last century.  Still, at least you're using Optical Mark Recognition..."

"Do you know any good suppliers?" Johns asked, with some difficulty.

"If you can just hang in there for a moment, I can get you a couple of contacts."  Kirian circled him for a few moments and he disappeared.

"Don't you think you should let go of his neck?" Joshua asked, concerned.

"Not yet," Jakob said.  "He wanted to see some evil, so he can stay up there for a bit longer.  We want him to get his money's worth, don't we?"

"Honest dealings don't count as evil," Johns gasped.

The wolf ignored this and casually rubbed out 'Murdered 2-5 people within the last month'.  In its place, he ticked 'Assaulted the auditor' and 'Altered the results of the survey'.

"But doesn't he need to breathe, and stuff?" Joshua objected.

"Not really," Johns croaked.  "It is starting to hurt, though."

* * *

In the maximum-security penitentiary, tastefully built on the very outskirts of Thorsden, Salomere sat in a reasonably comfortable bed, reading a book about the life and death of Johan Cross.  It was something she had read years before, but now that she knew that the author of the book was in fact Cross himself, she took the opportunity of her incarceration to go over it with a fine-tooth comb.

On the floor, next to a box of three cream eggs which Dorcan had sent her, was a jigsaw puzzle she had made herself.  Sheets of plastic were easy to construct by magic, and then it had only been a matter of morphing a wing-tentacle and slicing one into irregular parts.

Simple magic like this was permitted as a perk since she had been a model prisoner, and the wards had been relaxed accordingly.  They could be reset in seconds, should she do something foolish.  Likewise, the walls and door were hardened and enchanted preventing her from digging or cutting her way out of the cell.  Or letting anyone else in.

There was a faint beep followed by a clunk as the door opened, and the guard stepped in.  He was the same guy who usually made the rounds at this time, but there was something odd about his manner.

"How are you doing, Salomere?" he asked.

"I'm fine, thanks.  What about you?  Do you have a cold, or something?  Your voice sounds a bit off."

Suddenly her eye caught something on his hand.  She froze.  It was the Rhu-Hahn clan mark.

"It's time we had a little talk," he said, and smiled unpleasantly.  The door slammed shut behind him.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 09, 2008, 08:40:09 AM
I love "Ike". "It's a fair cop, guv." just cracked me up.

I love Keaton in the cupboard.

Just "hang in there" for a few minutes... classic.


Had me rolling in the aisles, right up to what Salomere is getting into. I kinda like her, so I'm a bit worried what you have planned for her. :-/
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 09, 2008, 08:53:10 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 09, 2008, 08:40:09 AM
I love "Ike". "It's a fair cop, guv." just cracked me up.
Thanks.  I realised that I missed a trick with that, so I have expanded that scene slightly.  It might be worth re-reading.  Thanks for the typo correction, by the way.

Quote
I love Keaton in the cupboard.
I wasn't sure how to merge that in with the upcoming arc, but the Salomere business kind of spoils that too.  I think I've got the best compromise.

QuoteHad me rolling in the aisles, right up to what Salomere is getting into. I kinda like her, so I'm a bit worried what you have planned for her. :-/
I think she can take care of herself.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 09, 2008, 09:36:58 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on August 09, 2008, 08:53:10 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 09, 2008, 08:40:09 AM
I love "Ike". "It's a fair cop, guv." just cracked me up.
Thanks.  I realised that I missed a trick with that, so I have expanded that scene slightly.  It might be worth re-reading.  Thanks for the typo correction, by the way.

Welcome. And yes, the jingle is a nice touch. ;-]

Quote from: Tapewolf on August 09, 2008, 08:53:10 AM
I wasn't sure how to merge that in with the upcoming arc, but the Salomere business kind of spoils that too.  I think I've got the best compromise.

Mmm. I did wonder where the heck she went to, though. Although since she's back in her body, she can teleport herself again, I spose.

Quote from: Tapewolf on August 09, 2008, 08:53:10 AM
I think she can take care of herself.

You'd think so, but there's the limitations built into the cell that might be worrying; if I was the incoming Incubus, I'd have turned those back up to maximum before walking in. Or as I walked in.

Assuming they affect the occupant, and not visitors, of course.

In which case, she'd be rather more limited than usual.

If he's been sufficiently egotistical to not think he needs it, of course, she'll have a whole new jigsaw puzzle...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Gabi on August 09, 2008, 11:08:11 AM
Hmm... Is Daryil on every TV channel all the time?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 09, 2008, 11:18:46 AM
Quote from: Gabi on August 09, 2008, 11:08:11 AM
Hmm... Is Daryil on every TV channel all the time?

No, but somehow it often seems to coincide with the times Jakob is watching it.  Jakob also has a distinct tendency to prefer channels based in a particular part of Furrae, which happens to be the region Daryil takes an interest in as well.  Thinking about it, it's probably the country or state they lived in before moving to the Arctic circle - the one where they did all their R&D in the holiday resort.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Zedd on August 09, 2008, 12:57:53 PM
Sounds like a huge movement and I do hope Keats makes it out alright
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Slowtini on August 09, 2008, 11:25:08 PM
Great work as usual, Tape.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Yugo on August 11, 2008, 05:40:48 PM
Well, after spending a good majority of the day reading through all of this from the beginning, I'm not really sure what to say outside of that it's awesome and I'd like to see more. I'll post something more coherent and useful when I can think of it. Although I didn't really have the cubi bug that a lot of people get from DMFA before, I certainly do now.  :kirby
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 11, 2008, 08:16:03 PM
Quote from: Yugo on August 11, 2008, 05:40:48 PM
Well, after spending a good majority of the day reading through all of this from the beginning, I'm not really sure what to say outside of that it's awesome and I'd like to see more. I'll post something more coherent and useful when I can think of it. Although I didn't really have the cubi bug that a lot of people get from DMFA before, I certainly do now.  :kirby

Thanks!   As for the 'Cubi bug, they are perhaps overused, and most people (with the notable exception of Keaton) do seem to concentrate a bit too much on friendly or at least neutral 'cubi, but from a writing point of view they have tremendous scope.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Yugo on August 11, 2008, 09:24:16 PM
That's part of what I like about it so much. You really take the time to show every kind of Cubi, to the ruthless (Keaton, whom I love by the way Keats :D) to the downright crazy (Dariyl). It's a very interesting cast of characters. I really can't wait for the next chapter.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Sunblink on August 11, 2008, 09:51:38 PM
Quote from: Yugo on August 11, 2008, 09:24:16 PM(Keaton, whom I love by the way Keats :D)

Aw, thank you. <3

*vanishes into the mist~* :ninja

~Keaton the Black Jackal
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (08/Aug/08 - Chapter 38)
Post by: Brunhidden on August 11, 2008, 10:48:52 PM
keaton likes being stalked, fun
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 22, 2008, 07:20:59 PM
Chapter 39 - Disasters

"So," Salomere said, surreptitiously activating the voice recorder in the pocket of her blouse as the setter leered at her triumphantly.  "I take it Sandford is dead, then?"

"The Being?  Yes.  And before you die too, I want you to know that I also worked for Morgalen's Dream shack.  It was I who murdered the mayor's son.  I had hoped they would kill you outright for that, but it seems I will have to get my hands dirty after all.  What a nuisance!  Still, the bounty should be worth something."

"But why?  Who are you, anyway?  What have I ever done to you?"

The setter grinned.  "Yes, I suppose you deserve to know.  I am Salwin Rhu'Hahn, and you... you are a heretic!" he screeched.

"Your parents betrayed the greatest 'Cubi clan the world has ever known!  Your family broke faith with the Red Quee-eee!" he toppled as Salomere smashed a pot-plant into the back of his head with a wing-tentacle.  She relieved him of his baton and bound him with a thick nylon cord that she created from thin air.  As she did so, the Doberman noticed with mild surprise that Mr. Sandford had suddenly grown a pair of breasts.  A succubus, then, she thought.

Salomere now had a number of problems.  The first was that her assailant was liable to wake up unless she did something horribly permanent to her.  In which case, the other guards would react very badly the moment they saw the uniform on the corpse.

If she stayed put, the guards or the janitor would eventually find the real Sandford stuffed into a broom cupboard or something.  If that happened, Salwin would be toast, and Salomere might even be pardoned.  But she wasn't going to remain unconscious forever, and it was more likely that the guards would start looking for Sandford and in retracing his route, find 'him' in Salomere's cell with a bloodied head.  That would be very not good.

The other option was to escape.  This was not easy as the cell door required a matching iris print and a code number.  The Rhu'Hahn's iris might still match Sandford's, or it might not.  Either way she didn't have the code.  The only option left was the one she hadn't wanted to use.  Reluctantly the Doberman reached for the box of chocolate eggs.

Such an inventive child, she thought fondly, as she began to unwrap the silver paper.  Could any other of my progeny have come up with a plan as warped as this?

For a moment she dithered over how many eggs to use, before realising that Dorcan wouldn't have sent her anything too dangerous.  It would have to be all of them as she wouldn't get a second try.  Quickly, she ripped the back off the portable TV, a black-and-white unit with an old-fashioned CRT display.  Two wires came off the loudspeaker.  Sharpening her claws, she cut the wires off, stripped them and punched a hole into the sides of the eggs.  From there she carefully fed the wire into the delicious fondant centre, and took the 9kv line off the display tube.

With remarkable haste, Salomere moved the bed between her and the contraption she had made of the TV and the chocolate eggs.  Then she began to create a large, thick sheet of the toughest plastic she could make.  A wicked temptation crossed her mind for a moment, but she dismissed it and dragged the guard into her shelter as well.

She cast her mind back to the day the eggs had arrived, recalling vividly the expression of disgust on the duty guard's face when he had eaten one.  He'd been convinced they had gone off or something and almost threw them away until Salomere had persuaded him that they were some kind of 'Cubi delicacy.  Quietly she had wondered just how long it had taken Dorcan and the others to make them.

That's the thing about being a 'Cubi.  They always expect you to use magic.

Salomere plugged the extension lead into the wall, then into the power strip.  She was about to press the switch when she suddenly hesitated, and pushed it away from herself.

What are you doing, girl? she thought.  This is crazy!  If it doesn't kill you outright, it'll add 'criminal damage' and countless other crimes to your record.  Real crimes, not the stupid ones someone's made up.  It might even hurt someone else.  No, there has to be a better way.

At that moment, the guard leapt at her.  Salomere ducked, and pressed herself against the far wall.  Her opponent picked herself up and advanced upon the Doberman with murder on her mind.  "Now you die!" she yelled, and promptly trod on the power strip.

* * *

Reports are coming in of a disturbance in Thorsden, the presenter said.  The screen showed a squat, functional-looking building.  Smoke was rising from it and half of it had been flattened.

"DARYIL!  What have you done?!" Jakob whimpered.

"It wasn't me!"

...the notorious prisoners being kept there.  Salomere, 500, was being held for the suspected murder of Mayor Faldathan's son, a crime she has repeatedly denied all responsibility for.

"The eggs," Dorcan said.  If it was physically possible, he'd have turned pale.

"What eggs?"

"Daryil and I made them.  She asked for some kind of last resort in case one of her enemies breached the prison.  So we made... You know those chocolate eggs with the fondant centre?"

"Yes..." Jakob said.  He could guess that he wasn't going to like what he was about to hear.

"We sucked the fondant out and mixed it with plastic explosive.  The prison security was all wired up to detect magic.  Explosives went straight through."

"I see," Jakob said.  "You do realise that she seems to have blown the supporting structure out from under the prison?  It will be a miracle if she got out of that alive, let alone escapes being branded as a terrorist or something."

Dorcan's expression hardened.

"We'll have to send someone out there.  Seth and I are the obvious choice since we arrested her."

"Me," Daryil said eagerly.  "I'll storm the prison, overthrow it and declare it to be an independent republic."

"Like you did with the park when they banned you?" Jakob snarled, "No thanks."

"I gave it back!  I just had to have the proper authority to repeal the unjust laws.  Those ducks had a right to their bread!"

"You abolished the law of gravity," Jakob pointed out.  "They had to get a Fae in to sort that one out, and to this day the plants won't grow straight there.  No, this needs a more subtle approach."

"His mother just demolished half the prison with a handful of Easter eggs, and you want a subtle approach?"

"We'll need Daryil," Dorcan said.  "If she's still alive, we'll have to make some kind of cover.  Make people believe it's a gas-leak or something.  If she's dead..." he stared at Daryil, who nodded.


Seth was sitting forlorn in his room when the Doberman arrived.  He noticed with mild surprise that Dorcan was wearing Scruffs' leathers again, and his headwings were gone.
"Are you going somewhere?" he asked.

"Sethir," the pinscher began, "I'm afraid we have a job to do.  My mother is in trouble and we're going to rescue her."

"Are we?"

"Yes, we are.  I command it."  The wolf opened his mouth, but Dorcan waved him quiet and ploughed on.  "If we bring her back alive, I'll release you from your oath."

"...just in, the body of a canine succubus has been found in the wreckage," said the newscaster.  Dorcan sagged heavily against the wall.

* * *

Keaton sat in her favourite cupboard in the kitchens, busily playing Soul Eater III on her GamePuppy.  Despite the contempt and disdain she held for Beings, Keaton was forced to concede that when it came to entertainment, they really knew their shit.

F*** she thought... the low-battery indicator had appeared just as her incubus levelled up.  Saving the game, she shut it down and cautiously opened the cupboard.  No-one was around.

A few minutes later, she left the storeroom clutching her prize, a 6-pack of Alkaline cells.   Glancing down at the packaging she ran straight into one of the panthers.  Keaton froze for a moment, and then forced herself calm.  It wasn't Mac, it was one of the grunts.  Maybe she could brave this out.

The creature glowered at her with his red eyes, but said nothing.  His mind was shielded.  Nothing she couldn't break down of course, but the beast would probably kill her if she tried that and even if he didn't, Jakob would detect the sabotage.  She side-stepped out of the way.  With another baleful stare, the creature glanced at her and then padded off.

In a fit of panic, Keaton embraced the Darkness, becoming hard to see in the dimly-lit corridor.  I should really have done this in the first place, she thought, and silently made her way after the panther.  He hadn't sounded the alarm or anything, but if he was going to tattle to someone else, things could still get ugly.  She had to know and there was still time to stop him...

For a moment she feared the worst as two other panthers came towards them in the opposite direction.  But then they turned off.  'Her' panther followed them.  Poking her head just inside the room, she caught a glimpse of at least a dozen panthers, maybe more.  They were all stood in rows and in front of them, another panther was sitting down, waiting for the stragglers to finish arriving.  She recognised the insignia on his foreleg.

Oh shit, it's a rebellion! she thought.

"Thank you very much for coming," Wils began.  "Now we are all here, it is time to begin."  Mac stepped in front of him, bearing a long, black ghetto-blaster in his jaws, which he deposited in front of their leader.  Wils' paw came down upon it.

Keaton's jaw fell.  All at once, the panthers burst into a frenzy of activity, organizing themselves into lines and rings and then turning on the spot, a breathtaking display of synchronized dance all in perfect time to the music.

It looked like her chance.  Keaton slipped off, still enshrouded in the Darkness.  Then she suddenly froze as the voice called out to her.  "I can seeeee yoouuuu...." it said.

* * *

Salomere staggered from the rubble.  There was a huge gash across her forehead and a ringing in her ears, but apart from that she seemed to have come away quite lightly.  Whatever had been in the eggs was considerably more potent than the explosives she'd used in her stint in a demolitions team some 50 years ago.  Worse, her cell door had been built against one of the load-bearing walls of the complex.

Her head was spinning.  Unable to remain upright she flopped onto the ground and began to concentrate.  As the dizziness receded, she picked herself up and crawled towards the still-standing offices of the prison.

Suddenly a uniformed figure stepped out into the corridor, blocking her way.

"Dorcan?" she croaked.  The figure raised his hand and aimed it at her, a fireball spell at the ready.  He looked a bit like Dorcan except for the horns.  And no headwings.  "Salomere," the demon said.  "You're coming with me."

"I can explain," she protested.  "It wasn't me!  I have proof..." she felt into her pocket.  The recorder had been crushed.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Zedd on August 22, 2008, 07:29:01 PM
Something musta spooked Keats good
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 22, 2008, 07:30:03 PM
Quote from: Zedd on August 22, 2008, 07:29:01 PM
Something musta spooked Keats good
If someone taunted you while you were invisible, you'd be a little spooked too...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Zedd on August 22, 2008, 07:31:17 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on August 22, 2008, 07:30:03 PM
Quote from: Zedd on August 22, 2008, 07:29:01 PM
Something musta spooked Keats good
If someone taunted you while you were invisible, you'd be a little spooked too...
I would too,The invisible annoy me
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Cogidubnus on August 22, 2008, 07:56:12 PM
...terrorist chocolate eggs?

*sneeeerks, gigglefit*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Zedd on August 22, 2008, 07:57:53 PM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on August 22, 2008, 07:56:12 PM
...terrorist chocolate eggs?

*sneeeerks, gigglefit*
Yet so tasty :<
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Slowtini on August 22, 2008, 08:58:06 PM
"You abolished the law of gravity,"


...Yep, That settles it. Tape, do I know you? Because Daryil's starting to sound more and more like me with every chapter you write.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 23, 2008, 06:50:50 AM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on August 22, 2008, 07:56:12 PM
...terrorist chocolate eggs?
*sneeeerks, gigglefit*

Actually, the idea came last year after my first experience with airport security.  Basically I brought a batch of Kinder eggs to Anthrocon (both times) and on the first time, I was a little disconcerted at what they'd make of 12 egg-shaped things which show up opaque on the X-ray scanner (being wrapped in foil).  That later gave me the idea of the Cadbury's Creme Egg bomb.  That's the problem with me - if I'm told not to do something, I'll figure out ways to do it.

Quote from: Slowtini on August 22, 2008, 08:58:06 PM
"You abolished the law of gravity,"
...Yep, That settles it. Tape, do I know you? Because Daryil's starting to sound more and more like me with every chapter you write.
There's pictures of me in the AC thread and the photo album.  I was also on the Ultima Dragons newsgroup for about 10 years.  Among my more well-known creations are the anti-walkthroughs on it-he.org and the Doom add-on "The Sky May Be", which was featured on the 2003 "Ten Most Infamous Doom WADs" retrospective.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 23, 2008, 07:59:22 AM
FWIW, the airport X-ray machines will see _through_ the foil. Not well, but enough to see that there's nothing in there to ignite the contents. Getting a detonator through the security is a little more difficult.

OTOH, having a gameboy, with a stack of eggs, and a power supply for it, and you could probably waltz right in. And then pull the wires from the power supply, plug it into the egg, and use the gameboy to set it off...


But that's a different discussion.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Jairus on August 23, 2008, 10:22:42 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 23, 2008, 07:59:22 AM
FWIW, the airport X-ray machines will see _through_ the foil. Not well, but enough to see that there's nothing in there to ignite the contents. Getting a detonator through the security is a little more difficult.

OTOH, having a gameboy, with a stack of eggs, and a power supply for it, and you could probably waltz right in. And then pull the wires from the power supply, plug it into the egg, and use the gameboy to set it off...


But that's a different discussion.

On the one hand, that is all genuinely fascinating information. On the other hand, I'm a little frightened that Boxy of all people knows how to do something like that.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 23, 2008, 11:55:27 AM
Quote from: Jairus on August 23, 2008, 10:22:42 AM
On the one hand, that is all genuinely fascinating information. On the other hand, I'm a little frightened that Boxy of all people knows how to do something like that.

Quite simply, terrorism is successful because terrorists are able to pass unnoticed and unremarked upon -- but they fail to count on the best intelligence network ever devised; the American people.  How can you tell who might be a terrorist?  Look for the following characteristics:

* A stranger or foreigner
* Argumentative, especially about politics or philosophy
* Probing questions about your work, particularly high-tech
* Spends a greater than average amount of time on the Net
* Interests in chemistry, electronics or computers
* Large numbers of mail-order deliveries
* Taking photographs of major landmarks

And those are just a few.  If you're suspicious, then turn them in to your local law enforcement agencies for a thorough background check.  Better safe than sorry.  You and your neighbours will sleep more securely knowing that you're watching each other's back.


Brownie points for the first person to say where that came from.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on August 23, 2008, 12:01:22 PM
Piffle. The idea is trivial.

Doing it in such a way that the explosives don't blow your hand through the back of your head is the tricky part. One of the many reasons why I don't mess about with explosives - they're fun, but very very dangerous if you don't know what you're doing.

eg, most of the explosive mixes that the terrorists these days are apparently using are the "I don't care if my bathtub turns into a 60 foot crater" type; the IRA wouldn't touch this stuff with a barge pole, because they wanted to go home and bang their missus of an evening.

Or so I'm told.

Quote from: Tapewolf on August 23, 2008, 11:55:27 AM
Brownie points for the first person to say where that came from.

Let me guess: the metropolitan police advice on how to spot a terrorist?

... no, they said something about more than one mobile phone.

I'd say a parody, but sadly, it's far too close to what the actual advice is...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on August 23, 2008, 01:00:27 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on August 23, 2008, 11:55:27 AM
Quote from: Jairus on August 23, 2008, 10:22:42 AM
On the one hand, that is all genuinely fascinating information. On the other hand, I'm a little frightened that Boxy of all people knows how to do something like that.

Quite simply, terrorism is successful because terrorists are able to pass unnoticed and unremarked upon -- but they fail to count on the best intelligence network ever devised; the American people.  How can you tell who might be a terrorist?  Look for the following characteristics:

* A stranger or foreigner
* Argumentative, especially about politics or philosophy
* Probing questions about your work, particularly high-tech
* Spends a greater than average amount of time on the Net
* Interests in chemistry, electronics or computers
* Large numbers of mail-order deliveries
* Taking photographs of major landmarks

And those are just a few.  If you're suspicious, then turn them in to your local law enforcement agencies for a thorough background check.  Better safe than sorry.  You and your neighbours will sleep more securely knowing that you're watching each other's back.


Brownie points for the first person to say where that came from.

ooh! ooh! I know! It's Deus Ex! :D
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Tapewolf on August 23, 2008, 01:12:30 PM
Quote from: Dannysaysnoo on August 23, 2008, 01:00:27 PM
ooh! ooh! I know! It's Deus Ex! :D
You get a brownie point.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Slowtini on August 23, 2008, 07:39:06 PM
Right, never mind, I don't know you, Tape.

But still, the personality of Daryil almost matches my own.
Hell, I know I'd cheat at game shows, given such amazing power.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Aug/08 - Chapter 39)
Post by: Gabi on August 27, 2008, 12:07:19 PM
Thrilling chapter, JP!
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Sep/08 - Chapter 40)
Post by: Tapewolf on September 07, 2008, 02:01:00 PM
Chapter 40 - Problems

Dorcan wept as he and Seth came across the bodies, the wounded.  They did what they could, Daryil - dressed in a particularly fetching fire-fighter's outfit - healed those he could help and placed the fallen in stasis.
Dorcan knew that all this carnage was his fault, and he wondered if it was possible to be voluntarily imprisoned the way someone might commit themselves to a mental facility.

Maybe they will blame Daryil, he thought with a guilty kind of hope.

"I heard that," the fox told him.

At length they had covered most of the wreckage.  Salomere's own cell - at the epicentre of the devastation - was empty, but the Doberman spotted blood and chunks of fur.  Someone had died here.  Trembling, he examined the fur... it was too long and too red to be his mother's.  He stared again at the blood and noticed that some of it formed a trail.  Leaving Seth behind to tend the injured, he and Daryil followed it.

* * *

"You!" Keaton yelped, turning to face Kirian.  "What are you doing here?"

"I saw you glowing," the warp-aci burbled.  "Why are you glowing, Key-tun?"

Oh shit, Keaton thought.  That floaty little retard can see me clear as day.
As a rule she had never questioned that Xianxi was able to spot her while she was invisible, assuming that it was part of the bond between Warp-Aci and summoner.  But now she remembered it was far more than that... Xianxi and Kirian were made of the very darkness she was cloaking herself in.

"I... it's... a game.  You mustn't let the others know I'm here."

Kirian nodded back inanely.  "Lollipops," she said.

Oh, great.

A few minutes later, Keaton was safely back in her cupboard and Kirian was on her way back to her master.  As it happened, it was Niall's turn for cleaning duties.

"Let me guess..." Joshua said, "This room belongs to Daryil?"

"Got it in one," Niall replied.  Joshua glanced along the room.  Where a normal person might have hung pictures or posters, Daryil's room was decorated with fish of various sizes which he had crucified upon the walls.  It looked strangely reminiscent of a poster the husky had seen in a fishmonger's shop some years before.

"Dad went apeshit when he found out," the fox continued.  "It was one of the only times I've ever seen him really lose his temper since Ha'Khun.  Clan leader or no, Daryil had to keep a low profile for weeks after that, even though he varnished them and used enchantments to cut down the smell."

One one bare patch of wall, a dartboard hung adorned with a photograph of some nuns.  It had been penetrated by darts of various sizes, up to and including a small machete.

"What I don't understand," Joshua said, plugging in the vacuum cleaner, "Is why you can't modify some of the panthers into cleaners?"

"They don't like it," Niall said, dusting a bookshelf.  "They're fighters, and they find it kind of demeaning.  I suppose we might be able to develop some new kind of intelligence from them which is more amenable to it, but-" he looked up.

"Ah, there you are," the fox said, glancing at Kirian.  "Where have you been?  And where did you get those?" he added, glancing at the lollipops.

"Keytun gave them to me," the warp aci replied happily.

"Keaton?"

"She's hiding in the kitchen, but I mustn't tell anyone.  It's a game."

Niall stared at the warp-aci in disbelief for a few seconds.  Then his watch rang.

"Hey, Niall," Jakob said, "Ashley and I are thinking of eating out.  Do you want to come?"

"Eat out?" Joshua asked nervously.  "You don't mean... hunting..." his voice guttered into silence.

"'Course not," Jakob said.  "There's some new horror film showing at the Lost Lake multiplex.  Let's see... Farmland Massacre IV - Death by Fire and the Hoe.  It starts at 5pm, local time, so there's no rush.  You're welcome to join us if you want."

"What about Dorcan?" Niall asked.  "I mean, he doesn't need to eat and all, but don't you think it would be polite to wait until he gets back?"

"Yes, you're right," Jakob said, and his headwings drooped slightly.  "I hope he has some good news.  He could do with a break, poor kid."

* * *

At the end of Dorcan's trail of blood there was an office.  Judging by the lights, this part of the building still had power.  Dorcan backed against the door frame and then spun around, kicking the door open and launching himself into the room in a single, neat movement.
Salomere was sitting at a table, a bandage around her head.  A demon was sat next to her, and of all things, a teapot on the table.

"Dorcan!" she called.  "What are you doing here?"

"We came to rescue you!  We must get out of here, quickly!"

"Let go of her, you fiend!" Daryil added.

"No!" Salomere protested.  "I can't leave!"

"Fair enough," Daryil said, and walked away.

Dorcan was flabbergasted.  "What?  Why not?"

"Because I would be absconding from prison!  I can't do that!  I must stay here until they have pardoned me."

"And how many centuries will that take?  What makes you think they will ever accept that you are innocent?"

"Dorcan, is it?" interrupted the demon.  "Salomere's augmented son?  Governor Tarfael.  Would you like some tea?  Your mother has just given us a very interesting recording."

"Uh, no thanks... did you say 'recording'?  How could she make a recording here in prison?"

"Salomere has been very cooperative, at least until the disaster happened.  As a reward, she was given a digital voice recorder.  Strictly speaking, we do encourage it among all but our most violent inmates as part of our rehabilitation programme.  There is of course, one slight catch... the recorders are bugged.
"So, while the device she had about her person was destroyed in the blast, it had already transmitted the conversation back to the servers in our basement.  When we played back the recording, we heard one Salwin of the notorious Rhu'Hahn Clan confess to murdering one of our guards and Mayor Faldathan's wayward son.  A few minutes later, in an attempt to kill your mother, she caused an explosion that has resulted in the devastation you now see.  It was fortunate that the eastern half of the building was undergoing refurbishment, or there would have been many more casualties."

Dorcan stared.  "Does this mean that..."

"I have forwarded this information to the first councillor of Thorsden, and he has forwarded it to Mayor Faldathan.  We expect her to be formally pardoned in Thorsden within the hour.  At that point she will be free to leave, though the situation in Kurnshire will presumably take longer to resolve, what with the compensation and the various bounties and so forth that will need to be rescinded."

At that moment, Seth came in.  He looked shaken.

"What is it?" Dorcan asked.  "And where's Daryil?"

"Outside", Seth said, a faraway look in his eyes.

"It was incredible... he was dressed in a white robe... long, flowing brown hair..." the wolf babbled, clutching at a mug of hot tea which the demon thrust into his hands.  "All of the dead people... he touched them all... every one of them and said 'bless you, my son'... and they just got up..."

Dorcan covered his face.  "Not again... I mean it's nice of him to help people like that, but couldn't he use a less blasphemous disguise when does this kind of thing?  Tell me he at least hid the hip-wings this time."

Seth didn't answer.  Brought up as a monster hunter, Tri-Winged 'Cubi were something incredibly rare, and something that you avoided like the plague.  Impulsively, he touched the cup to his lips and then suddenly spluttered as he remembered that he couldn't drink anymore.

"Not enough sugar?" the Governor asked.

* * *

In one of the laboratories, Azrael had a small circuit board under test, prodding various parts of the circuit with an oscilloscope.  In the middle of the board was a large enchanted gem.
The snow leopard was just typing up a short note on a nearby laptop, when the wall display in front of him flashed 'INCOMING'.  He snapped his fingers.

"Oh, hi, Azrael," Martha said.  "I've got a call for Jakob.  Is he around?"

"He's busy at the moment.  I'll take it."

"Hold on," the mare replied and vanished, to be replaced by a bat-winged feline.

"R&D.  Page speaking,"

"Mi'lord!" the demon exclaimed, an expression of surprise on his features.  "I... I was greatly saddened to hear of your death.  I am glad that it was a hoax."

"Actually I am dead," Azrael replied.  "Well, kind of.  You were at Ha'Khun?"

"I still am.  Something strange is in the air.  But first... I am led to believe that Johan Cross is alive.  I wish to talk to him.  Is he available?"

"One moment.  Jakob?" Azrael called.  The wolf arrived a few moments later, clutching another gem.

"Jakob Pettersohn speaking.  Who are you, and how did you find me?" he asked casually.

"The National Sinister," he replied.  The incubus' expression was like thunder and his wings fanned out threateningly.

"Go away," he said in a carefully-controlled voice.  "I've put up with that rag for centuries, and that 'audit' was the last straw.  I am not extending the subscription.  Now be off with you."

The demon looked nonplussed for a moment.  "I'm not with the magazine," he said, "It can make for a good laugh, but I find it most useful to mop things up with.  Anyway, they published the results of their appalling little survey in the latest issue.  If you must know, I scored 28%.  But I called you because I want to ask a few questions about Ha'Khun."

Jakob was taken aback.

"Past or present?  I'll have you know I'm not proud of what I did after Azrael died..."

"Present.  I'm kind of curious about Lord Page, though.  You truly brought him back from the dead?  I had heard it was one of your long-standing goals... is that what you've been doing since you left the realm?"

"Pretty much.  Now, who are you, and what is your interest in Ha'Khun?"

"Call me Sanderssen.  I've lived in Ha'Khun for about 600 years, and I currently sit upon the Council.  We have a bit of a problem.  Something very disturbing is happening and... well, I wanted to know if you knew anything about it."

"Whether I was responsible," Jakob said, with a ghost of his Johan Cross smile.  "No.  I have no dealings with Ha'Khun anymore.  After all the terrible things I did there, I'm not sure I want to go back."

Sanderssen nodded.  "Yes, you'd get something of a mixed reception.  There are people who remember the terror of your reign, as well as a bunch of nutters who believe that you'll return to lead them to paradise or something."  Jakob covered his eyes.

"Either way, I always hoped you would snap out of your madness," Sanderssen said.  "I'm glad to see that you did."

"Thanks," Jakob said, blushing slightly.  "Anyway, what is happening?"

"People are changing," the demon said.  "Stalwart members of society are suddenly turning their backs upon their jobs, their families.  It's almost like they're not the same person anymore.  I fear that someone may be brainwashing the cityfolk."

"Is it really my business, though?"  Jakob pondered.  "Ha'Khun seems to have been doing well enough without me, and to be honest, I really don't want to get involved.  It would send the wrong signals."

"I don't know," Azrael said.  "I built that place pretty much myself.  I saw it grow from a village to a realm, and I haven't been there since I died.  I'd rather like to see what it looks like these days."

"Please don't get me wrong," Sanderssen added, "but word is likely to get out that you are still alive, Mr. Pettersohn.  If this... problem... continues, people are liable to blame it on you."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Sep/08 - Chapter 40)
Post by: Dannysaysnoo on September 07, 2008, 02:16:55 PM
Jakob shouldn't go, but maybe Dorcan should. he'd be less noticeable. Until someone threw a magnet at him.

In other news, designs for my explosive cream egg are underway. Lighter fluid should ignite from a spark, right?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Sep/08 - Chapter 40)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on September 07, 2008, 02:26:48 PM
Quote
"I heard that," the fox told him.

*snerk*

Quote
"Outside", Seth said, a faraway look in his eyes.

More *snerk*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Sep/08 - Chapter 40)
Post by: Zedd on September 07, 2008, 02:39:09 PM
Your story always keeps me guessing Tape, Great chapter as always!
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Sep/08 - Chapter 40)
Post by: Tapewolf on September 07, 2008, 02:42:27 PM
Quote from: Dannysaysnoo on September 07, 2008, 02:16:55 PM
Jakob shouldn't go, but maybe Dorcan should. he'd be less noticeable. Until someone threw a magnet at him.
I haven't finalised the list, but Jakob is not going to be going himself.

QuoteIn other news, designs for my explosive cream egg are underway. Lighter fluid should ignite from a spark, right?
Probably.  However I really would recommend not doing this kind of thing, in the current political climate they may send you to Egypt or somewhere to be tortured.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Sep/08 - Chapter 40)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on September 07, 2008, 04:35:34 PM
Quote from: Dannysaysnoo on September 07, 2008, 02:16:55 PM
In other news, designs for my explosive cream egg are underway. Lighter fluid should ignite from a spark, right?

It'll ignite, but it'll burn, not explode.

Chocolate as an incendiary device has limitations, in that the burning needs to be fast, but not enclosed, since the chocolate itself doesn't provide enough structural rigidity to make the difference.

Cyclotrimethalinetrinitramine or nitroglycerin tend to explode, rather than burn, making it possible to use a casing that really isn't enclosing, or providing pressure; although the former will burn happily if you do not use a detonator. Gunpowder is not, and if you light it while it's not packed tight and pressurised, it'll just burn quickly. Most of the backyard chemical stuff you can do is fairly tricky and somewhat fraught, and highly disrecommended; bathtub chemists have a habit of blowing themselves up.

And, as Tapewolf says, messing with this stuff in the current political environment is just begging for someone to drag you away.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: Tapewolf on September 19, 2008, 06:45:17 PM
Chapter 41 - Ha'Khun

It was growing dark.  While Salomere and Tarfael sorted out her release forms, Dorcan unzipped his jacket and admiring once again the physique that Daryil had given him, went out for a stroll in the evening air.
Many 'Cubi had a liking for flash clothing, and he was no exception.  Privately, he liked the way the black leather went against his wings, even though they were currently hidden.  When I get back to the base, I'll have to see if I can get it altered so I can wear it when my wings are out too.

With a sudden flash of guilt he remembered that his finery had actually been taken from the corpse of someone whose death he was partly responsible for.  Well, I hope he won't mind too much, the Doberman thought.  I mean, it's not like he'll be needing them anymore.  All the same, perhaps I should buy my own...
His expression turned to one of horror as he realised that his wallet was still in a grave in Mundesberg.

Suddenly a twig snapped behind him.  Out of sheer paranoia, Dorcan spun around and saw two furtive-looking Beings, a collie and a feline of mixed heritage.  They both wore prisoner's uniforms, and the collie was brandishing what appeared to be a jail warden's shortsword.

"May I help you?" he asked.  "If you're lost, the prison is that way."

"Your money or your death!" the feline told him.

The doberman glanced back at the prison.  Daryil was still playing Jesus, and Seth wouldn't be able to hear them at this distance.  And apart from the change from Scruff's pocket, he didn't have any money anyway.

"Death, please," he said, as though he was choosing a sandwich.  The pair looked at him for a moment.

"Alright," the collie said, and lunged at Dorcan, driving his sword between the ribs.  It wouldn't go in.
"That hurt," the Doberman said, glancing down at the gash in his chest.  The collie froze, the hackles on his back rising as the nanomechanical layer of the android's skin began to seal the cut.  Dorcan ignored it.  With a single movement, he wrested the blade from his attacker's hands, forced the flat of it down against his own knee and then struck it with both fists.  The blade was hardened steel, which meant it was brittle.  It made a pleasing sound as the metal shattered.

"I think it's time someone taught you a lesson," he said.  The collie assumed a defensive stance, as did his sidekick.

"Ohm's Law states that the current between two points of a conductor is in direct proportion to the potential difference between those two points..." Dorcan told him, delivering an uppercut to the collie's jaw.

"...and inversely proportional to the resistance of same.  This relationship is generally stated using the equation V equals I times R," he continued, delivering a swift kick to the cat's abdomen.

"...where V is the potential difference in Volts, I is the current in Amperes and R is the resistance in Ohms," Dorcan concluded, and punched the collie in the solar plexus.

"Now, I suggest you remember that, and remember it well, because if ever you cross my path again, it will come up in your test."

He left the two of them gasping for breath on the lawn.

* * *

"Salomere!" Jakob said, some time later.  "I heard on the news that your name was cleared."

"Thank you, Pettersohn!" she replied, hugging him.  "I'm very grateful for all the legal support you've given me."

"Any reason you're dressed in that get-up?" Dorcan asked, suddenly noticing that Jakob was wearing something that was almost - but not quite - fashionable.

"Sorry," Jakob said, his headwings wilting slightly.  "We had dinner at a cinema.  I'd invite you too, but we'd have missed the screening.  To be honest,it was a bit of a washout really.  For a Being-run establishment there were way too many Demons and they just thought it was funny.  And there was a troupe of other 'Cubi in disguise."

"How did you know?" Joshua asked.

"Because although the film left them so bored that they started checking their email in the middle of it, none of them got up to leave."

"So, was the film itself any good?" Salomere asked.

"Not really.  Lousy plot, wooden acting and they had an incubus as the bad guy."

As the others discussed the film, Dorcan collared Seth.  "I release you from servitude," he said.

Seth smiled.  "I drop my claims upon your body."

"Good," Jakob said, turning to face them.  "Now, Sethir... do you have any future plans?"

"Not really," the ex-incubus sighed.  "Back to Scruffs and Sethir, I suppose.  Though the paperwork is going to be terrible, and now that I've lost most
of my powers, it puts me at a big disadvantage.  I might have to re-think the contracts I accept."

"I may have one for you," Jakob said.  "Something is amiss in Ha'Khun and people are going to blame me unless we figure out who's really causing it.  I'm looking to build a team to send there."  Sethir nodded.

"Oh, by the way... Joshua," Jakob continued.  "Your body was one of the first successful versions, but we've made a number of improvements since then.  If you don't mind, I'd like to run a few diagnostic tests and install the latest system software."

The husky nodded and allowed himself to be led away by the incubus.

* * *

"You!" Mordrith said, and stepped back from the screen.  "What do you want?!"

"Several things," Daryil said.  "Firstly, I want to make sure you know that Salomere is free and pardoned.  Secondly, I want to extend the hand of friendship from Clan Daryil to Clan Ja'Fell.  An alliance."

"Really?"  Mordrith's eyes narrowed.  "And what do you want in return?"

"Nothing," Daryil said, looking slightly surprised.  "You don't seem to have many friends, and I... well, I thought you could do with a break."

The old Doberman's headwings drooped, and he remained silent for some time.  "I'm sorry," he said at last.
"I guess I'm a paranoid old fool.  It's just... it's been so long... I've been jumping at shadows for so many centuries... sometimes it seems like the whole world is out to kill us..."

Daryil realised that the incubus was gently weeping.  "That's just it, isn't it?" he said, with a faint smile.  "I'm offering you my protection.  You won't have to hide anymore.  Well, not as much, anyway."

* * *

The bar of the Angel Islington was quiet.  The company was varied, as Ha'Khun outlawed discrimination between Beings, Creatures and different races in general.  While this looked good on paper, in practice certain races had long-held grudges against each other.  Nonetheless the law was the law, and while things were sometimes frosty, the guards ensured that things went no further, and even now, a quarter of a millennia after the end of Johan Cross' iron rule, many of the older individuals remembered the unspoken threat hanging over anyone who sought to commit violence.

With this background, it came as little surprise that one of the few patrons of the Angel was himself an honest-to-gods Angel, his white, feathery wings openly visible behind his back for all to see.
The squirrel looked about twenty, but like most Creatures this was an illusion, concealing a man who had walked the world as a bounty hunter for more than a hundred years.  And so, in a manner rather more predatory than his feral counterpart, he watched quietly from the shadows as the newcomers entered the bar, and from their attitudes and posture alone, he tried to pinpoint their races.

There was a lynx, a demon, probably an incubus, a Siberian husky, Being, a wolf, another Being and finally a snow leopard.  A feather-winged snow-leopard.

The squirrel started briefly for a moment as he realised that the leopard was an Angel.  And then his eyes narrowed - the figure looked somehow familiar.

"Holy..." he murmured.

No, it can't be.  Maybe a descendant or something?  Still, after that funny business at Mundesberg with the doberman incubus, I guess it can't be ruled out entirely.

Rising, the squirrel touched the stud on his bracer and his wings melted away into invisbility and intangibility.  He emerged from the shadows, approaching the snow leopard.

"Excuse me," he asked.  "You look somehow familiar.  Have we met, perhaps?" he paused, as if trying to remember.  "No... are you perhaps kith or kin to the late Angel Page, who ruled these parts some centuries ago?"

"Indeed I am, good sir," Azrael replied, with a solemn nod.  "And whom have I the honour of addressing?"

He knows, the squirrel thought, cursing himself inwardly, and touched the concealment charm again.  There was no point in hiding anymore.

"James," he replied, as the white feathers manifested from his shoulder blades.

"James..." Azrael muttered, as if tasting the word.  "Might you be related to the bounty hunter, StarRunner?"

James hesitated, unsettled.  "I am indeed," he said gravely, and took the other's hand.  "Pleased to make your acquaintance."

Are Angels always this verbose? Joshua wondered, stifling a yawn.

"Ah, but we are boring your companions," James said.  "Two Beings, and an Incubus, if I am not wrong?"

"You are right on my account," Ashley said, revealing his wings.  "Our companions are more difficult to classify, though," Azrael replied.  "For all intents and purposes, we may as well refer to them as 'Beings', though.  It is close enough."  Seth looked a little put out.

"So.  Are you planning to stay in our city, or are you just visiting?"

"Just a visit," Azrael said.  "We were invited here by Councillor Sanderssen to investigate some issue or another.  I have not been to Ha'Khun for some centuries, so it seemed like a good opportunity."

Inwardly, James flicked to attention.  The cult...

It was only a moment, but Ashley picked up on it.  Before he could say anything, Sanderssen emerged from the gents, noticed Azrael and stiffened.

"My Lord," he said, offering his hand.  "I am ever at your service.  May I ask, though... where is Jakob?"

"He wouldn't come," Azrael said.  "Too distressed by what he had done here... he didn't think it would be fitting to show up in person, but he is on standby as our backup, and he picked our little team himself."

James' fur stood on end as he made the connection between Jakob and the snow-leopard.  "Lord Page?"
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: Zedd on September 19, 2008, 06:51:04 PM
Nice chapter and interesting of James appearing as well
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on September 19, 2008, 07:16:06 PM
Heh. I love the lesson.

And "Death, please." I see as being said in a chirpy tone of voice, completely devoid of any connection to reality... ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: RobbieThe1st on September 20, 2008, 01:55:53 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on September 19, 2008, 06:45:17 PM
"I think it's time someone taught you a lesson," he said.  The collie assumed a defensive stance, as did his sidekick.

"Ohm's Law states that the current between two points of a conductor is in direct proportion to the potential difference between those two points..." Dorcan told him, delivering an uppercut to the collie's jaw.

"...and inversely proportional to the resistance of same.  This relationship is generally stated using the equation V equals I times R," he continued, delivering a swift kick to the cat's abdomen.

"...where V is the potential difference in Volts, I is the current in Amperes and R is the resistance in Ohms," Dorcan concluded, and punched the collie in the solar plexus.

"Now, I suggest you remember that, and remember it well, because if ever you cross my path again, it will come up in your test."

He left the two of them gasping for breath on the lawn.
ROFL. That was pure awesome.   :giggle

Keep up the good work!


-Robbie
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: Tapewolf on September 20, 2008, 04:47:34 AM
Quote from: RobbieThe1st on September 20, 2008, 01:55:53 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on September 19, 2008, 06:45:17 PM
"I think it's time someone taught you a lesson," he said.
ROFL. That was pure awesome.   :giggle

I have Jairus and Ren to thank for that, though they probably don't know it:
http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,4158.msg219736.html#msg219736

Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on September 19, 2008, 07:16:06 PM
And "Death, please." I see as being said in a chirpy tone of voice, completely devoid of any connection to reality... ;-]

It is now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: Jairus on September 20, 2008, 10:58:49 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on September 20, 2008, 04:47:34 AM
Quote from: RobbieThe1st on September 20, 2008, 01:55:53 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on September 19, 2008, 06:45:17 PM
"I think it's time someone taught you a lesson," he said.
ROFL. That was pure awesome.   :giggle

I have Jairus and Ren to thank for that, though they probably don't know it:
http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,4158.msg219736.html#msg219736

Well, I do know. Very cool.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: Gabi on September 20, 2008, 01:58:34 PM
Hehe. Nice ending. And nice appearance of James too.

I've noticed I missed commenting on chapter 40. I was a bit surprised at how Salomere's issue was wrapped up. And I couldn't have expected any less of Kirian. ;)
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: James StarRunner on September 21, 2008, 05:44:59 PM
"Awesome! Lord Page is back to rule! Huh? Wassat? You're a robot, you have no more powers? You don't even have peanut butter cookies?! We're DOOOMED!"

I hope Ha'Khun does get stable again, I really do.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Sep/08 - Chapter 41)
Post by: Gabi on September 21, 2008, 07:05:33 PM
You've made me think, James... I wonder what because of my bag of infinite cookies at this point.

Oh, and you never did tell me whether your fluff liked the peanut butter.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 03, 2008, 05:15:02 PM
Keaton chose the title for this one.  And thanks also to James for help with the dialogue.




Chapter 42 - Apples

The mayor looked up.  There was a stranger at his desk, a grey fox.  With wings.

"Hello, Mr. Mayor," Daryil began.  "I think it's time we had a little chat."

"Guards!  Remove this idiot!" the wolf shouted.  Daryil smiled at him.

"Sshh," he said gently.  "They're asleep."

"Who are you?  What do you want?" the mayor asked, suddenly afraid.

"My name is Lord Daryil, and I am here to talk about my friends, Mr. and Mrs. Ja'Fell."  As the wolf watched, the intruder made an intricate gesture, and plucking a small file from thin air, began to buff his claws in an abstracted manner.

"As you are probably aware, Salomere Ja'Fell has recently been cleared of the crime which she was framed for, and will shortly be returning home," Daryil continued.  "It is my wish that her husband's parents, Mordrith and Julei, settle here in Kurnshire as well.  However, I felt it was only fair to inform you first."
The wolf's mouth opened slightly, but Daryil pressed on.

"I know what's you're about to say.  'Over my dead body' or something like that.  Well, I am going to try and change your mind.  Salomere is a peaceable sort, as is her husband.  Oh and by the way, he's an incubus himself, in case you haven't guessed.  They're not monsters, they're just people, that's all.  They just want to get on with their lives.  They work for a living, they pay their taxes.  They will even defend the town with their lives if it is attacked, just as they have done in the past.  If you ask nicely, I'm sure they would leave, albeit reluctantly.  What I'm here to warn you about is if you do anything reckless like attempting to have them killed.  Are those oranges?" he added, glancing at a bowl of fruit on the desk.

The mayor nodded, sweating.

"Are you sure?  They look like apples to me.  May I have one?" Daryil asked.  The mayor nodded again... he seemed to have great difficulty speaking.

"Thank you.  As I was saying, I'm going to be visiting at least once a week for the next fifty years or so," Daryil said, taking a deep bite out of his orange without peeling it.  "They will also have my number on speed-dial.  If I come by and find that they are being mistreated in any way, I will be very angry.  I'll leave you to guess what happens if I find them dead."

"I... I understand," the wolf croaked.

"I knew you would," Daryil said, placing the core of his 'apple' in the mayor's ash-tray.  He gave the wolf a small kiss on the cheek and then vanished.

Wiping the sweat from his brow, the mayor called up his assistant.  "Jones?  Something has come up.  I need you here ASAP."
As the mayor put down the phone, he glanced up and let out a piercing shriek.

"I... just remembered your guards are still asleep," Daryil said, staring at the floor with embarrassment.  "I won't take a minute."

* * *

Niall made his way purposefully through the corridors of the base, Wils following him.  As he approached the living quarters his step became softer and softer until he was padding as quietly as Wils.  He turned a corner, went in and suddenly pulled the cupboard open.  Keaton let out a squeak of alarm and tried to disappear, but Niall had a counterspell ready.

"You found her!" Kirian exclaimed.  "Now it's your turn to hide."

"Kirian, go and play with Wils for a moment," Niall told her.  "I'd like a private word with Keaton."

When they were alone, he sat on the floor, eyes level with Keaton who was still sitting cross-legged inside the cupboard.
"What's the game, Katherine?" he asked finally.  The succubus stared back at him for a few moments and then her expression crumbled.

"They've sent adventurers to kill me!" she bleated, her eyes wide and pathetic.

"Pull the other one," the fox told her.  "What you usually do with adventurers is kill them and rip their souls out, isn't it?"

"Okay, okay," she replied sourly.  "They're going to serve me with a summons.  Idiots with swords I can handle.  Lawyers?  No way."

"Well, if you will go around de-souling people...  Seriously.  Is it really so hard for you to realise that your actions have consequences?  You can't just swan around doing whatever you like.  Life simply doesn't work that way!"

Niall paused.  "Anyway, let's hear the worst.  What foul deed have you committed this time?"

"They found out about Ashford."

"Ashford... Ashford... He was your boss, wasn't he?  You impersonated him or something."

"He tried to kill me.  I stuffed his soul into the desk lamp."  Niall's face darkened.  "He was a bit of a nut," she added helpfully.

"I'm sure you provoked him.  Had it not been for you, Ashford would have, should have died at home years from now, surrounded by his loving family."

"You mean a multiple-murder suicide?" the jackal asked, her eyes shining.

"No, no, no, no, no." Niall buried his face.  "How can I make you understand?  Hiding here won't help.  You can't stay in a cupboard for the next fifty years or so."

"I can try..." she cut off as the incubus glared balefully at her.  "All right.  If you're so f___ing smart, what should I do?"

"Turn yourself in.  Tell the judge that you're really, really sorry and that it won't ever happen again.  If we can convince Daryil, he may be able to influence them to reduce your sentence.  The only other way I can think of to settle this mess is for you - armed with only a small pistol - to break into the evidence chamber like Linda Craft did in CheeseRaider and bring Ashford's soul to us so we can resurrect it.  The choice is yours."

* * *

Azrael stared back at James.  The barkeep and the few patrons left in the bar were staring at them.  At him.

"Lord Page?" a voice asked.  The speaker was a pale cream jaguar with feathered wings.  "You have returned to lead us into glory once more?"

"My return comes at a heavy price," Azrael said.  Sanderssen stiffened.

"Not for you," the Angel added hastily.  "I meant I had to pay a heavy price... most of my magic is lost.  And I have no designs to return to power... I'm just visiting."

"Oh," the feline said.  He sounded a bit put out.

"This is Arcuros," Sanderssen said.  "He's my aide."

You... really are Azrael?" James said, regaining his ability to speak. "Ha'Khun never had a better leader, they thrived when they had you! You and Jakob... How is it that both of you are alive?"

"I will explain later," Azrael promised, "But right now I need to discuss something with the councillor.  Should we move to a more private location for this?"

"Yes, indeed." Sanderssen replied.

"I'll speak with you later, if you're still here," Page told the squirrel.

"That won't be necessary," Arcuros said.  "Mr. StarRunner is working for us."

* * *

"First, I want to know one thing," James began, as they settled themselves into the spare room.  "How is it that you and apparently Jakob are not dead?"

"I would like to know this myself," Sanderssen agreed.  Azrael looked at the floor for a moment, as he tried to figure out how best to summarise.  How his hosts would react to the news was anyone's guess, only Ashley was liable to give him any hint or clue.

"Before I answer, I'd like to make it clear that my visit is unofficial," he said.  "I don't want the fact that I'm in Ha'Khun to become front-page news."

"Good point.  Arcuros?" Sanderssen gestured to the door.  "The barman and his patrons.  Can you ensure their silence?   I'll fill you in later."

"Yes, sir," the feline said and slipped out the door.

Graceful little fella, Sethir thought, lazily watching the cat go past when Azrael suddenly caught his eye.

"Seth?  Would you be so kind as to show the others the price we have paid?"

"Why me?" he grumbled.

"Because you're not wearing a shirt under that jacket."

There were a few puzzled expressions as Seth stood up, removed his jacket and hesitantly touched his ribcage.  A few moments later there was a hiss of surprise from the feline and James' wings had fluffed out.

"Joshua, Sethir and myself have all undergone this procedure," Azrael said.  "I can't speak for them, but losing my powers was a small price to pay that I might touch, see and feel things once more.  It is my hope that we'll have some form of magic in due course."

"It's a pain in the arse, but better than dying," Seth agreed, putting the jacket back on.  "And from what I understand, Joshua never had any powers to lose."

"Yeah, for me it's all plusses," Joshua said.  "I'll live indefinitely, I never need to eat or sleep and I don't tire.  I don't even need a watch to tell the time any more.  I do kind of miss eating and that, but I'd never want to go back to being an ordinary mortal."

"What about Jakob?" James asked.  "Was he... reborn in this manner?"

"No, his death was just a hoax," Ashley put in.  "But these bodies we designed, that was Jakob's idea.  Bringing Azrael back was of course, one of his main motivations, but beyond that it was his hope that it and the other prosthetics that we've designed would improve the quality of life - and death - for millions.  In some ways he is trying to make up for his behaviour in Ha'Khun."

"He's been alive all this time and never called?!" James fumed.  "Hanna and I went to his funeral thinking he was dead all this time!  I'm totally going to kick his butt when I see him next!  No cookies for him!"

There was a knock at the door.

"All done," Arcuros said, slipping back in.  "They were waiting outside to catch a glimpse of him, but I believe we have bought their silence.  What did I miss?"

"Azrael is a robot," Sanderssen said.  "Containing the soul of our former leader.  Apparently he is not the only one.  In fact, unless I missed something, Ashley is the only living member of this team."

The panther looked flustered for a moment, then his eyes narrowed.  Seth was closest.  "Do you mind if I...?" he asked, taking the wolf's wrist and feeling for a pulse.  There wasn't one, and the internal structure felt subtly wrong.

"Well, take my soul..." he said and wandered back to his chair.  Seth found his gaze following the panther, with a faint, lazy smile on his face.
Damn, he thought.  You know, that guy's got a really cute- the smile vanished to be replaced by a look of guilty horror.  Oh my gods.  I did NOT just think that!

"Are you okay there?" Joshua asked, looking at the wolf with some concern.

"I... don't feel quite right," Sethir admitted, staring at the floor.  "I'll be okay," he added hastily.  "It's nothing serious, but all the same..."  The wolf sighed and his eyes narrowed.  "I think I'm going to have to have a few words with Jakob's clan leader."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: Zedd on October 03, 2008, 06:47:05 PM
Seems like a conflict is building up again


Great job as always!
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 04, 2008, 06:58:54 AM
Quote
"I... just remembered your guards are still asleep," Daryil said, staring at the floor with embarrassment.  "I won't take a minute."

*rotfl*

Quote
"You found her!" Kirian exclaimed.  "Now it's your turn to hide."

more *rotfl*

Quote
armed with only a small pistol

Oh, yes. We get to see Keats doing Croft-style raiding. I can so see it...

Excellent storyline, Tapewolf. Much amusement. I needed a laugh...

Edit:

Oh, yes. Sethir "I need to have a talk" ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 04, 2008, 07:06:09 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 04, 2008, 06:58:54 AM
Oh, yes. We get to see Keats doing Croft-style raiding. I can so see it...
Excellent storyline, Tapewolf. Much amusement. I needed a laugh...
Thanks.  Personally, my favourite is Keaton's misunderstanding of Ashford "dying at home, surrounded by his family" but yes, there were a lot of things in that one which I'm quite proud of.  And yes, I'll have to see what we can do about Keaton.  The end-run for her is pretty much worked out, but how we get there is not.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 04, 2008, 07:21:30 AM
Oh, yes. "murder-suicide? *eyes glow" *mwahahaha*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: Gabi on October 04, 2008, 07:24:09 AM
CheeseRaider? Now I'm curious about what that game is like.

I'd make more comments, but I have to go now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 04, 2008, 07:25:50 AM
Quote from: Gabi on October 04, 2008, 07:24:09 AM
CheeseRaider? Now I'm curious about what that game is like.

I'm afraid you'll have to ask Amber that one (http://missmab.com/Comics/Vol_079.php).  And she's probably forgotten anyway by now  >:3
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 04, 2008, 07:56:49 AM
I suspect what she had in mind was a thinly veiled allusion to the Tomb Raider series.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 04, 2008, 08:30:38 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 04, 2008, 07:56:49 AM
I suspect what she had in mind was a thinly veiled allusion to the Tomb Raider series.
That was my assumption.  I almost made my own version up before remembering that Furrae had its own version of the game already.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: Gabi on October 06, 2008, 02:28:25 PM
Oh, that one!

Yes, llearch, I did get the reference, but I gather replacing tombs for cheese would make quite a difference.

By the way, I liked James's threat to Jakob.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (03/Oct/08 - Chapter 42)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on October 06, 2008, 02:48:49 PM
Quote from: Gabi on October 06, 2008, 02:28:25 PM
Yes, llearch, I did get the reference, but I gather replacing tombs for cheese would make quite a difference.

Not that much, I'd think. Either you make big, bouncy(!) leaps across the dusty corridors, over the trapped floor, to break into the solid wall and get to the shiny prize...

Or you make big, bouncy(!) leaps across the dusty corridor, over the cat on the floor, to break into the solid fridge and get the shiny cheese...


... Sound similar? ;-]
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Oct/08 - Chapter 43)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 19, 2008, 07:23:46 AM
No further corrections back from James on the final draft, so I assume he's still happy with the dialogue.  If not, let me know and I'll patch it in later.

Can you tell I've been playing Thief 2 a lot lately?

Chapter 43 - Cults

"Have I missed much?"  Jakob asked, appearing on a wall display in the back room of the Islington.

"Not really, Yak," Seth said.  "But... can you please put Daryil on?  I need to speak to him urgently."

"Is something the matter?"  Jakob asked, a look of concern touching his face.

"Definitely."

Jakob touched a button and the screen split.  The right hand side flickered slightly and then began to show Daryil, sitting at the desk in his room.  He had three pairs of shoes on his desk and appeared to be tying the laces together into a ring.

"You bastard!" Sethir yelled.  The fox looked up from what he was doing in surprise.

"'Bastard?'" Daryil's eyebrows raised.  "Is that how you normally address a Clan Founder?"

"Right now, I don't care!  Look what you did to me!"

"And what is it that I did?" Daryil asked politely, putting the shoe down.

"You know very well!  You did something to my brain in the last system update, and now... now I think this guy looks hot!" he wailed, gesturing in the direction of Arcuros.  The feather-winged panther blushed and looked away.

"That's probably because he does look hot," Daryil said.  "Have you got his number?"

"Milord, if you would please stop trying to hit on my assistant," Sanderssen said, "We do have business to attend to.  Can this wait?"

"He started it," Daryil retorted.  "He was being mean to Dorcan.  I wanted to run a full systems test on someone to make sure the sex drive was working correctly.  So I volunteered him."

"We'll settle this later," Jakob told him soothingly.  "Right now we have more important things to worry about.  Seth, we'll fix you as soon as the mission is fulfilled."

"You never know, you might enjoy-" Daryil said and promptly vanished, the image on the screen resizing itself to show only Jakob again.

"Arcuros?" Sanderssen said, looking at his briefcase.  "I seem to have left my notebook in the office.  Could you run and get it, please?"

"Yes sir," the Creature said, glancing at Seth with a slightly surprised expression.  The wolf could not meet his eye.

As he opened the door, Arcuros almost ran into James who entered the room clutching a glass of water.   He took one look at Jakob as he appeared on the wall display, and crossing his arms, gave a sideways glance at the screen.

"Well, look who decided to show his face..." said James, sounding somewhat upset. "You still remember your friends, right?  Even zombies crawl out of their holes every century or so dang it!" James stuck out an accusing finger at Jakob, his face looking serious and wide eyed. "You didn't even show up for free pastry night when the Sleepy Tree's 500th branched opened!  You had me grieving for you when you merely feigned death!"

Joshua's ears pricked up slightly at the mention of the inn.  He'd heard the chain was Angel-owned... apparently he was now face-to-face with the proprietor.

"I'm sorry," Jakob said, and looked wretched for a moment.  "I didn't want it to leak out that I was alive, or it might have happened for real.  We were about to make a big breakthrough, and the Nagristi clan wanted my head.  I guess they suspected I was still alive.  I'm sorry... I'll make it up to you somehow, I promise."

"What am I, a fruit and veggie strainer?!  I don't 'leak' stuff!" the squirrel huffed. "I kept all your other 'dark secrets' for centuries! But since you are sorry, I guess that will have to do for now...

"Anyways, I'll tell you what I know.  'bout a month ago, an organization calling itself 'The Church of the Omnitheistic Gnosis' set itself up here.  They're a strange bunch.  They dress in robes like it was a monastry, but their gospel is some new-age garble.  Thing is, it wasn't long after they showed up that people started to go weird.  They wind up their affairs and cease to function as normal members of society."

"Hmmm... do you remember the Cakers?" Jakob asked.

"No," Joshua replied.

"They were a fringe religious movement, had a lot of followers back in the day," Jakob said.  "They preached poverty, which saw a lot of people giving up their worldly possessions and living in squalor.  But aside from that, their central belief was that the way to their god's heart was through His stomach, so they set out to try and create a cake delicious enough to tempt Him back to Furrae so that He might finish the grand work of Creation.  Well, that didn't really work out and a century or so later, a heretic priest named Paphlan renounced the poverty business and went off to found a chain of bakeries, taking most of the Faithful with him.  The movement never really recovered from that.  Maybe this lot will evapourate in the same way."

"The Cakers were harmless," James said, starting to pace the floor.  "These guys, I'm not so sure about.  I made a few inquiries and they were quite shifty.  I tried to join them myself, but they brushed me off... said I had the wrong aura. What makes me most suspicious is that they didn't have any flyers about their aims."

"Well, that doesn't sound good, but I don't like jumping to conclusions," Joshua objected.  "For all we know they came here to fight whatever it is that is possessing people."

The squirrel smiled and shook his head sadly.  "You don't understand.  The people who are afflicted join the gnostics.  My guess is that they're somehow brainwashing people."

"There's something I'm not getting here," Seth said.  "If you think the cult is responsible, why don't you just get a 'Cubi to find out?  Read their minds, and the minds of the victims.  Find out what's going on in their heads."

"There are few 'Cubi in Ha'khun these days," Sanderssen said.  "While I believe there is at least one, they are a rare sort and conceal their race.  For one thing, they are considered unwelcome here after Cross."

"So much for my dream of unity," Azrael said, a bitter expression on his face.

"I know," the demon sighed.  "If it were a statute or law I could repeal it, but it is a matter of popular opinion, and that is harder to change, particularly when the Council itself is divided on the issue."

"One question," Jakob suddenly interrupted.  "Where is Arcuros?"

* * *

Keaton extruded a wing-tentacle vertically, melting the Jyraneth head away and replacing it with a seemingly-flat surface.  In reality, the pad was covered with billions of tiny, nanoscopic hairs.  Craning her neck to watch, it reached higher and higher until it touched the wooden beam over her head and stuck there.  The hairs moved slightly, coming into optimum contact with the wood and adhering the pad to it through van-der-Waals force like a gecko's foot.  The first tug came away, ripping the vanish off the surface and exposing the bare wood.  The second tug held, and she rose gently into the air, pulling herself upwards on a rope made of her own flesh.

Eat your soul out, Linda Craft, she thought.

The object of this exercise was to reach a balcony some thirty feet above her within the great hall.  A levitation spell would have been more convenient, but the entire building was warded against magic and so much as a light spell would be enough to set off the alarms and bring half the city guard down upon her like ants on chocolate.

She was almost level with the balcony now.  With a faint grunt, the jackal began to rock back and forth until she was swinging.  Moving her body in resonance with the 'rope', she finally came close and reached out, her claws digging into the balcony.  Pulling herself up, she relaxed.  The hairs vanished and the tentacle drooped down until she finally sucked it back into her wings.  If the plans she'd found were accurate, all the stairs loading up to this level were alarmed.

Crouching in the shadows, she watched as one of the guards walked past.  As soon as they were out of sight, she slipped back through the other door and crept into the Hall of Records.  There was a manifest on the table which she perused... the last-but-one entry was the gemstone containing Ashford's soul.  It was in cupboard 3A.  A few minutes later and she had cracked the lock, pressing one of her wing-tentacles against it and morphing the tip until it had picked all the tumblers.  Come to mommy, she thought to herself.

"WHO'S DONE THIS!?!" someone yelled two stories below.  The stone fell from her hands and skittered across the floor.

* * *

"Welcome, my child," Father Albina said, with a pleasant smile.  Nikleaus shook his hand.  "All of us go through a period in our lives when fate seems to assail us from every side.  It is part of the natural order of things, the way of the Great Wheel.  While none can stop the Wheel, our order practices a variety of techniques of meditation and relaxation which give one what we like to call 'The Three Tenets'.  In short, they grant us three things - the wisdom to find order within the chaos of our lives, the humility we need to accept our fates and finally, the courage to emerge from the ordeals that shape us as stronger and better people."

"That sounds just the ticket," the stag said with a weary smile.  "Life has not been kind to me of late.  Being at peace with myself is something that seems almost alien to me now..."

"Well, my young friend," the Father said, "Such worries will shortly trouble you no more.  But in order to help you find the peace you seek, we must regress you back to your early life to find the root cause of the strife that plagues you.  Brother Farnighan will assist us."

"Sounds good," he said, and took his place upon the couch.

"Now, I want you to close your eyes and think of nothing," said the Father.  Nikleaus did so.  A feeling of bliss overwhelmed him.
"I want you to go back to your very earliest memories," the Father continued.

The feeling of bliss grew ever greater.  In his mind's eye, Nikleaus saw himself as a fawn, his family home, the stuffed toys on his shelf, the treasures and disappointments that birthdays can bring to a small child.  Primary school became secondary school, became college, his degree, his graduation ceremony, his first job, his fiance, his wife, his second job, being laid off, the divorce proceedings...

"Did you get all that?" Father Albina asked.

"Yes father," the brother replied.

Eh? Nikleaus thought.  Then the dagger entered him and he knew no more.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Oct/08 - Chapter 43)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on October 19, 2008, 11:43:31 PM
Heh, every time I read 'Arcuros', I thought 'Arcturus' xD (the guy from StarCraft)
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Oct/08 - Chapter 43)
Post by: Tapewolf on October 20, 2008, 04:35:59 AM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on October 19, 2008, 11:43:31 PM
Heh, every time I read 'Arcuros', I thought 'Arcturus' xD (the guy from StarCraft)

That's because his name is derived from the star.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Oct/08 - Chapter 43)
Post by: James StarRunner on October 20, 2008, 04:52:34 AM
Ah, so you did post it. I was with family this weekend, so I didn't read the final draft till a few minutes ago. XD
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (19/Oct/08 - Chapter 43)
Post by: Eagle0600 on November 01, 2008, 03:51:31 AM
Just read this through, and all I can say is that it was brilliant. Can't wait for more.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 01, 2008, 09:17:25 AM
Quote from: Eagle0600 on November 01, 2008, 03:51:31 AM
Just read this through, and all I can say is that it was brilliant. Can't wait for more.

Thanks.  Enjoy it:




Chapter 44 - Psychometrics

"Any news?"  Sanderssen asked, as James came in and removed his coat.  The squirrel took out a small gold band which Arcuros had been wearing on his wrist.

"This was just outside the Gnostics' church," he said slowly.  "It has his name on it.  I think he dropped it deliberately."  Seth buried his face.

"To this date, the Gnostics have targeted Beings only," Sanderssen said grimly.  "Arcuros is of Angel blood.  It looks like they've stepped up to Creatures."

"Well, it looks very much like they're responsible.  Why don't you stop them?" Joshua asked.

"We still do not have enough proof," Sanderssen said.  "The Gnostics have allies on the Council, so we must dot every 'i' and cross-" his watch rang.

"Make this quick, Rogiir.  I am busy."  The watch was on private mode so he pressed it against his ear for a moment and then glanced up at Jakob.

"Rogiir is a fellow councilman and member of the... Crossites.  He wishes to erect a statue of you in the main square, with the corpses of your victims at your feet."

"Over my dead body!" the incubus squawked.

Sanderssen pressed a button on the watch and then pointed it at the wall-display.  The screen split into two, showing an enthusiastic demon coyote next to Jakob.

"My Lord Cross," he beamed, "I had heard rumours that you lived still!  We are preparing to commission a statue in your honour!"

Back in the lab, Jakob stared at the coyote on his screen as if he was insane.

"What we have done is as nothing compared to the might of your rule, but-"

"No." Jakob said.  The demon stared at him in puzzlement.

"Sorry, Mi'lord?"

"Please do not call me that.  As for the statue, I ceased to rule Ha'Khun for good reason.  I do not need another reminder of my crimes, and nor does this city.  If you must honour me, I would have a statue depicting the days when I ruled jointly with Azrael, not the madness that came after."

"But that was boring!" the Demon whined.  "The great expansionist years under you saw the city rise in power and stature!  Those were the interesting years!  It became a true force to be reckoned with..."

"You weren't born then, were you?" Jakob interrupted softly.  There was a look of pity in his eyes.  "I know Demons worship power, but put that aside for the moment and try to look at this rationally.  Those years weren't 'cool', they were horrible.  I jailed and banished thousands of people who did nothing worse than speak out against me, and I let everyone else think that I had destroyed their souls.
"I abused my power and kept the entire province in a state of constant fear for my own personal gain.  When, in my twenties, I first learned of my heritage, I feared that I might become a monster.  And during the Johan Cross years, I did.  I killed people.  Only a dozen or so in my whole reign, but they still died.  My father always told me that life was sacred and I betrayed his trust.  But worst of all, I betrayed Azrael."

The coyote looked shaken.  "You banished them?  It was all a hoax?"

"I'm afraid so," Jakob said simply.

"I..." Rogiir said.

"Send someone round," Azrael said sharply.  "Make sure he doesn't do anything rash."

"Lord Page?" the Demon gaped.  Then his eyes widened.  Rogiir threw his head back and laughed.

"Nice one, Sandy!" he said.  "You really had me going there for a moment.  Where did you get these two?  It's a great likeness, but you really need to work out their lines.  So much like you to paint Cross as a sad, misunderstood figure!  Don't take this the wrong way, but you're living in a dream-world where he's concerned.  Anyway, I've got to get back to work on the statue.  See you at the Council."

He cut off.  Jakob pawed his face and sighed.  "I need a break," he said.  "Do you mind if I call you back later?"

* * *

"What kind of fish did you have in mind, sir?" the dalmatian asked.  "Saltwater?  Freshwater?  Tropical?  Temperate?"

"One that will fit in this and still have room to swim around," Daryil said, proffering a mug of steaming tea.

"Man, you're sick," the assistant pronounced at last.

"I don't like fish," Daryil admitted.  "Nasty wet and slimy things, they are."

"Then why in the name of the gods are you trying to buy some?"

"It's for the cause of science," the fox told him.  "I want to know if fish can live inside tea.  Also coffee and soup," he added.  "There are a lot of variations... different temperatures, different thicknesses of soup or strengths of tea..."

The shop assistant turned away and tried very hard to imagine that Daryil was not there.  He looked noticeably upset when he turned back.

"What's the matter?" Daryil said.  "Fish are non-sentient.  I know a few demons who'd like to do this sort of thing to people!"

"Please, sir, just go away," the shop assistant begged.

"Nathir!  Is that any way to talk to a customer?" his manager said, emerging from a door and fixing the dog with a less-than friendly expression.

"I was just asking him... do you think fish can breathe if I keep them in a tank of chowder?" Daryil asked.  "Chowder's fish, right?  That should work, shouldn't it?"

The manager couldn't think of anything to say to this.

"Anyway, I didn't come here to buy fish," Daryil told Nathir.  "I came here for you.  What time do you finish?  Come round my place and we can play join-the-dots..."

"SECURITY!" the manager screamed as the dalmatian began to curl up into a red-faced little ball at his feet.

* * *

"The rite of your initiation is almost complete, daughter." Father Albina said.  "There is but one last step, one which you must take by yourself.  All you need to do is walk through this door."

"What will I find there?" the sister asked.

"Your inner self," the Father told her.  "All the evils that must be purged from your character.  Now, go my child, and do what must be done.  I shall see you afterwards."

The sister entered the room as she was bid.  In the centre of the room was a small table, and sat at it was a nervous-looking figure, one of their newer recruits.  The sister removed her hood and the she-wolf gave a gasp of horror.  It was her face.

"Who are you?" the wolf whimpered.

"My name is Felicia," her doppelgänger smiled.

"But that's my name!"

"My name is your name," the other wolf said, with a tinge of sorrow in her voice.  "I am your replacement."

"But what happens to me?" the recruit asked, but she could already guess the answer.

"I am deeply sorry," Sister Felicia told her counterpart, "But your survival is not part of the Divine Plan.  Be assured, though...  your suffering will be brief and it will help purify your spirit."

Felicia ran to the door.  It was locked.

* * *

Daryil entered the workshop the following morning to see Jakob making his way through a pile of letters.

"Anything good?" Daryil asked.

"A maintenance invoice from the synchrotron people," Jakob said.  "Contract for approval to start work on the second unit... and a restraining order for you."

Daryil beamed, and ran to pin it up in his room next to the others.

"Excuse me," Dorcan said, approaching the wolf with some trepidation.  Asking favours was not something he was used to doing.

"Is there something I can do for you?" Jakob asked, putting down the papers.

"Yes, if you're not busy.  I have a bit of a... problem.  I... I don't know quite how to put this, but... I've just realised that I don't have a single gold dollar to my name."

"Don't you have a bank account?  I understood it was commonplace for young 'Cubi to have a savings account set up when they start SAIA."

"Yes, but the bank froze it when my death was reported and they don't want to re-open it."

"Why not?"  Jakob asked, his headwings pricking up with indignation.  Compound interest over a period of several centuries made accounts like this very valuable.

"Well, I don't know if you know this, but over the last couple of decades, banks have had a real problem with 'Cubi and similar Creatures impersonating the recently-deceased.  Sometimes it's people they've deceased themselves.  Either way, they pretend to be their victim, go to the bank and withdraw all or most of their money before the truth gets out and the account is frozen.  So they've been tightening up security something shocking.

"To get access to my bank account, I'll need to provide proof that I'm not dead, which is a problem because I am dead.  Now, my mother is happy to act as a witness to state that I am indeed her son, which may help since she originally opened the account in the first place.  But I'll also need to produce my account card, which is in an unmarked grave in Mundesberg, and..." his voice trailed away.

"A biometric sample," Jakob said darkly.  "What kind did they want?"

"They have most of it, actually.  Much good it may do me.  I don't have DNA.  My retinas are silicon.  My irises are micromechanical."

"Well, I'm sure I can lend you a small amount, but for the longer term..." Jakob frowned.  "I think I may have a position for you within my organisation, if you are willing to accept the job."

"What kind of a job?" the Doberman asked him.

Jakob turned away and gazed through the window at the icy wastes outside the base.

"The job is a simple one, well within your capabilities," he said slowly.

"You see, in my position I have a number of... enemies.  I will give you a list of certain people who pose a threat to me, and they must all be terminated.  It must be done this week, and it must be done... nice.  One head-shot each.  Seems fair?"

Dorcan looked on the verge of panic.

The wolf turned back and fixed the Doberman with a steely gaze.  "Do not worry," he said.  "Of course I would not send you out as you are now.  I'll upgrade your chassis to have complete blackmetal protection.  I'll improve your reflexes and install combat software to give your aim total accuracy.  You'll be able to call up a map of your prey's vital organs superimposed upon your vision to help ensure a perfect kill each time.  'Dorcan the Executioner' you shall be.

"A sports-bike and the finest sniper rifles we can obtain will be yours.  All this, and more I can give to you.  All I require in return is-"

"NEVER!" Dorcan yelled, taking a step back.  "I am not a killing machine!  I am not some murderer for hire... I'll not kill on command, not for you nor anyone else!"

"Well, I think you have the moral outlook I'm after," Jakob said happily.  "And the ability to resist temptation.  Sounds like you'll fit right in.  Actually, Ashley is looking for an electronics engineer to take over that role so that he can concentrate more fully on the software side of things.  I can offer you a starting salary of thirty thousand a year.  Are you interested?"

In quick succession, Dorcan's expression turned from horror to disbelief to a mixture of relief and annoyance.  "Thirty-five," he said sullenly.  Then the screen chimed.

"What's news?" Jakob asked, snapping his fingers.

"It's Arcuros," James told him.  "He's come back."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 01, 2008, 10:03:07 AM
Quote
Daryil beamed, and ran to pin it up in his room next to the others.

*rotfl* I love watching Daryil messing with people's minds.

Quote
"All I require in return is your absolute, unwavering devotion to my cause."

He was doing so well, right up to this point. I feel this line was stepping just over the line into obviousness; and someone who can read minds doesn't need to be obvious - just obvious enough.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 01, 2008, 10:15:27 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna link=topic=2274.msg241944#msg241944He was doing so well, right up to this point. I feel this line was stepping just over the line into obviousness; and someone who can read minds doesn't need to be obvious - just obvious enough.
You may be right, but he had to add some kind of condition to it all.  In any case, if you were going to turn someone into an unstoppable killer, you'd want to make sure they weren't going to turn against you.

Think it would be better if Dorcan just interrupted him?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 01, 2008, 10:56:34 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on November 01, 2008, 10:15:27 AM
You may be right, but he had to add some kind of condition to it all.  In any case, if you were going to turn someone into an unstoppable killer, you'd want to make sure they weren't going to turn against you.

Think it would be better if Dorcan just interrupted him?

Granted, making sure you aren't on the target list is a good plan. It smacks a bit of Robocop 2, though.

The interruption might be a better way of handling it, yes.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 01, 2008, 11:00:08 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 01, 2008, 10:56:34 AM
The interruption might be a better way of handling it, yes.

How's that?  Man, I should have added you to my proofreaders...

And for those who haven't read it yet, what Jakob was originally saying was:

"All this, and more I can give to you.  All I require in return is your absolute, unwavering devotion to my cause."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on November 01, 2008, 11:56:50 AM
Ah, yes. Much better.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Eagle0600 on November 03, 2008, 04:57:08 PM
 :yeahthat

Other than that small slip near the end, that was pretty good. I love Daryil's antics. He's like a small child sometimes, and like a man of fifty at others (though I guess fifty IS a small child for 'cubi, right?). This continues to be up there with some of the best writing I have seen. (I read P.F. Hamilton, Larry Niven, Anne Bishop, Trudi Canavan, Garth Nix, etc. so that's saying something.)
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 03, 2008, 05:04:41 PM
Quote from: Eagle0600 on November 03, 2008, 04:57:08 PM
Other than that small slip near the end, that was pretty good. I love Daryil's antics. He's like a small child sometimes, and like a man of fifty at others (though I guess fifty IS a small child for 'cubi, right?).
The way I see it, what's the point in living to be four thousand if you can't have fun?

QuoteThis continues to be up there with some of the best writing I have seen. (I read P.F. Hamilton, Larry Niven, Anne Bishop, Trudi Canavan, Garth Nix, etc. so that's saying something.)

Wow.  Well, I'm not sure I deserve to be compared to Niven, but I have read most of his output.  You may possibly have noticed a slight similarity to Fendrick's plan and Wavyhill's in What good is a glass dagger?.  It wasn't intentional - I spotted it about halfway through.
And while I've only read the Night's Dawn trilogy, I do subscribe to PFH's model of how souls would work, insofar as it can be applied to the DMFA universe.  The other writers sound familiar, but I can't quite place them.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Eagle0600 on November 03, 2008, 08:48:35 PM
Anne Bishop wrote the Black Jewel trilogy, and the Sebastian/Belladonna duology(?). Some others as-well.

I've only read Trudi Canavan's Age of the Five trilogy myself.

Garth Nix wrote the Old Kingdom trilogy, as well as many short stories, including the hilarious choose-your-own-adventure entitled Down to the Scum Quarter.

Also, I haven't read close to all the books from these writers, so I don't recognise the name What Good is a Glass Dagger?


Anyway, yes, while I won't flatter you too much and say you're quite as good as them, you are up there.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 04, 2008, 04:32:50 AM
Quote from: Eagle0600 on November 03, 2008, 08:48:35 PM
from these writers, so I don't recognise the name What Good is a Glass Dagger?
One of Niven's best, IMHO.  It's a short story which can be found in the "Playgrounds of the mind" collection, and IIRC, "Flight of the Horse".
I'm more than 90% sure that it was this story which invented the concept of having mana (or spell points) in D&D and pretty much every fantasy videogame.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Eagle0600 on November 04, 2008, 08:10:28 PM
Really? I should prolly read that. Then again, there's lot's of books I should prolly read and I'm not gonna get round to them all. For a long time, anyway.

Also, this is a little off topic now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 15, 2008, 05:18:53 PM
Chapter 45 - Wings

"I was about halfway to the office when someone hit me from behind," Arcuros said.  "Next thing I knew, I was being dragged to the Church in a state of concussion."

"So it was the Gnostics!  What happened next?" Sanderssen asked, giving the half-Angel a cup of hot coffee.

"They left me in one of their cells."

"Cells?" Seth's expression hardened.  "Prison cells?"

"Not really.  You know the little quarters you get in a monastery?  Pokey little room with a wooden pallet to sleep on?  One of those.  It was barred from the outside, though.  Probably a quick makeshift lock or something.  It felt very much as if they did it in some kind of a last-minute panic," he added, putting the drink down untouched on the floor.

"Do you know what they had in mind for you?" James asked.

"Oh yes, I let them think me unconscious.  Said something about taking me in for 'treatment', by which I guess they meant brainwashing."

"I knew it," Sanderssen said.

"Did they get the laptop?"  Azrael asked quietly.  Arcuros expression flickered with alarm for a moment.

"L-laptop...?  I don't know.  Better go and check it," he said helpfully.  The councillor frowned slightly, but said nothing.

"One question, if I may..." Seth said, taking the jaguar's hand and examining it carefully as if it had been injured.  "Where do you normally wear that gold band?"

"Huh?" the feline asked muzzily.

"His left wrist," Sanderssen said.

"Oh shit," Seth muttered, looking at the pristine and unruffled fur on the Creature's wrist.   The jaguar's expression became one of utter panic.  He punched Sethir, sprang across the room and drawing a wicked knife made straight for Ashley.  Joshua leapt onto the table and delivered a roundhouse kick that sent his assailant flying.  The half-Angel crashed into the wall and slumped to the ground.

"Oh my gods, you've killed him," Seth whimpered.  'Arcuros' shuddered and rolled over, a look of sheer despair entering his eyes.  He'd failed.  With a sob of anguish, he pressed the ring on his finger and held it.  "I love you, Father," he wept.  Moments later his form was consumed in a searing wave of energy, setting light to the carpet and the wallpaper.  All that was left was the ring.  It was glowing cherry-red.

"Oh... oh...  Please tell me he only teleported..." James blurted as Sanderssen and Azrael rushed to douse the flames.

"No," Ashley said, trying to suppress the grief he felt.  "I'm afraid not.  I felt his soul's release.  I... it's been a long time since I've felt that.  I'll be alright in a moment."

Jakob's expression was dour.  "If he was a Creature, they wouldn't have bothered to incinerate the corpse.  And he refused the drink, didn't he?"

"Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Joshua asked, his eyes narrowing.

"Fendrick may not have been the only android made without my consent.  Do you suppose there's any link between them?"

"But even if he was an android, why did they destroy him?  Why not just deactivate him?"

"In-depth mind-probing by an incubus like Ashley would no doubt have revealed things they'd prefer to keep hidden.  Even dead, we could retrieve vital clues from the memory strains in his neurocircuitry."

"But if they've replaced Arcuros with an android..." Sethir began.

"...then it's safe to assume that the real Arcuros has been murdered," Sanderssen said darkly.  The white wolf began to sob gently to himself.

* * *

In his richly-decorated bedroom, Father Albina stared at the email alert indicating the detonation of ring number 137.

Dammit, that bumbling little turd has blown the mission, the wolf thought angrily.  What a waste of energy!  Ah well... plenty more where he came from.

Switching the terminal off in irritation, the Father picked up a bound compilation of Thornir Kultheim's most popular plays and lay down upon his sumptuous four-poster bed to read.  As he relaxed, a small, black pair of leathery wings began to sprout from the back of his head.

* * *

"Emergency services are still working overtime to rescue citizens of New Valakir after the sleepy mountain town was unexpectedly hit by massive flooding," the stag said.  "Initially believed to be some act of petty vengeance by the Fae, it now appears to have been a freak accident.  We have with us in the studio Joachim Franz, head of F-Tech Salvage Incorporated."

"The incident appears to have started in our laboratory," the lion told him sullenly.  "We had a consignment of artifacts from a wreck off the shore of Dugrobnir which we believe to have sunk over 50'000 years ago.  My chief technician was tasked with analysing them.  What we first assumed to have been a stasis container turns out to have been a Bag of Holding.  Over the aeons it lay submerged, the thing would appear to have filled with water.  I do not think I need to elaborate further."

"Were there any casualties among your staff?" the anchorman asked.  "Did your technician survive?"

"Fortunately he is an incubus," Franz said.  "Hence the... uh, breakthrough... occurred during the late shift when the building was mostly deserted.  If he had needed to breathe we might have had another tragedy on top of this disaster."

Niall changed the channel.

"-llowing her arrest as she turned herself in at the local police station?" the newscaster asked the resident legal expert.  Niall smiled to himself as a library photo of Keaton appeared on the screen.

"Well, Manuma does not have the death penalty for civilians, and even if it did, her repentance would surely influence the prosecution," Itaari said crisply.
He was an incubus of Istharya's Clan, which was composed almost entirely of lawyers.  Their most bitter rival was Clan Duskayne and the two had been engaged in a protracted dispute after the Istharya Clan narrowly won the Furrae News Network contract.  To date there had been no hostilities, and none were anticipated.  However the blizzard of subpoenas and affidavits emanating from the two sides was expected to keep the local courts tied up for more than a millennium. 

"So she may get off scot-free?"

"Hardly.  While she has not admitted to causing the carnage at Manuma City, the theft of the evidence against her is highly suspicious.  Of course it could have been an accomplice... there were surprisingly few deaths compared to previous rampages.  Either way, she is likely to stand accused of at least four murders..."

Niall's contented smile evaporated like mist to be replaced with an expression of horror. No, you crazy bitch, I was only kidding...!

* * *

There was a knock at the door.  "Enter, my child," Father Albina said, switching off the terminal in his study.  A young puma, Brother Abidan, entered the study, bowing respectfully at the Father.

"Father, is it truly necessary for us to kill?" he queried.

"Death itself is necessary, my son.  It is the way of the Great Wheel."

The puma remained silent, but the doubt in his eyes was plain to see.

"It was his deepest fear," Father Albina continued patiently.  "We have helped him face that fear, and overcome it."

"But he is dead."

"Are we not all One, my child?" the Father asked.  "It is not him that has died, it is me.  It is you.  His ego, that is a part of us all, shall be reborn through the Great Wheel as a stronger and better Being.  The Third Tenet.  Meditate upon this, my son, and all shall become clear to you."

"Yes, Father, thank you, Father," the brother replied, bowing respectfully and leaving.

I'm going to have to keep an eye on that one, Father Albina thought to himself.  Alone again, he sat back and relaxed.  Moments later, the bat-wings upon his head were gone, and behind him hung the duck-egg blue wings of an Angel.

* * *

Azrael walked through the streets, his heart soaring.  Okay, there were a few changes which made him go "Oh, who did that?", but by and large, being able to walk once more through his city was a moving experience that brought him close to tears of joy, while behind him, Ashley and Sethir were close to tears of frustration.

"Will you please stop that?" the lynx snapped, as Sethir glanced with a wistful expression at yet another random passerby.  "At the very least, can you be a bit more discreet?"

"You did this to me, you stop it!" Sethir said, temper flaring.  He pushed Ashley, hard.

"Oh shit, sorry..." he said, as the incubus was caught off-balance and fell into the fountain.

"Children, play nice," Azrael told them.  Seth buried his face in his hands as the lynx shapeshifted his fur and feathers away, the water showering to the ground in shimmering droplets.

"I'm sorry, Ash," he said again, "I don't know my own strength."

"I'll try and fix it," Ashley agreed.  "But I don't have the tools.  I never was a very powerful 'Cubi, and I don't think I can teleport the both of us back to base.  We'll have to look for a nearby Jayhawk branch.  Has anyone got a phone?"

Sethir did, but it had gone flat.  "We'll have to find a payphone then," Ashley decided.

"I don't think they've had those for decades," Joshua said.  "But I was sent here a few years back to try and apprehend a succubus.  There is a worldnet café down the road.  Or was..."

So saying, the husky darted into a nearby alleyway.  A dark shape suddenly leapt out of the shadows, knocking him against the wall.

"Your money or your life!" the gecko said, pressing a knife against Joshua's throat.  The canid spun around, grabbing the lizard and rolling, pinning him to the floor and banging his head hard against the ground.  As the robber's vision came back into focus he found that he was staring into the triumphant eyes of an evil demon... an incubus.  Sleek blood-red feathers adorned the husky's head and back, the primaries fading to a fiery orange hue.

"Your money or your soul," the Joshua instructed him, baring his teeth in an uncharacteristically wicked smile and pressing his palms hard against the side of his erstwhile robber's head.

Moments later the gecko was running off at full pelt, Joshua's pockets brimming with gold dollars.

"Holy mother of..." Azrael exclaimed as he caught up.  "Since when did you have headwings?"

The husky smiled a confident smile.  "Since the day before we left.  It was one of the upgrades Jakob gave me.  He said that the best way to overcome my fear of 'Cubi was to become one.  What do you think of the colours?" he added, swishing his wings.

"Joshua," Ashley said severely, "I hate to stomp on your moment of glory, but let's not beat about the bush.  You got a kick out of doing that, that can become a bad habit if you're not careful.  It's not nice, and it's not good for you."  He sighed, and looked at the husky with an imploring expression.

"You're not an incubus.  You're just a Being with wings on his head.  You don't even have tentacles, let alone mental powers.  Yes, showing your headwings works nicely enough for intimidating other Beings, but if that had been a Demon or heck, a real 'Cubi you would have been in very deep shit, android or no.  Please, Josh... don't let it go to your head."

"Very well," Joshua sighed.

"You!" a voice cried out.  He glanced and saw a number of guards heading towards them.

"You're under arrest," he said, his expression changing to one of mild disbelief at the husky's pockets.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on November 15, 2008, 07:15:12 PM
Wait, what's up with Keaton? Last we saw, she was heisting Ashford's soul-gem...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 15, 2008, 07:26:48 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on November 15, 2008, 07:15:12 PM
Wait, what's up with Keaton? Last we saw, she was heisting Ashford's soul-gem...
Yes.  You might want to re-read that bit.
In a nutshell, she breaks in, steals the gem, the guards descend on her.
Next thing Niall knows, Keaton's turned herself in (which he expected) but now faces a rack of additional charges for the mess she made during said heist.

One thing I actually forgot about was that she has to pass the gem onto Niall and company.  That might have to turn up in the post now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (01/Nov/08 - Chapter 44)
Post by: Gabi on November 15, 2008, 07:28:54 PM
I've caught up! Sorry about the delay.

I see that Jakob still has it in him to be cruel sometimes. And Daryil is definitely insane, but we knew that already.

I've realized I hadn't commented on chapter 43. I really liked the meeting between James and Jakob.

Wow, chapter 45 is up! Iguess Joshua got in trouble much faster than Ashley expected.

As for techmaster-glitch's question... it would look like she took both suggestions. I'd like to see what she will do now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on November 15, 2008, 07:34:01 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on November 15, 2008, 07:26:48 PM
but now faces a rack of additional charges for the mess she made during said heist.
Yes, that's the part I'm confused about. I'm also missing whatever these "suggestions" are that Gabi is alluding to, which I'm guessing is connected to this:
Quote
Niall's contented smile evaporated like mist to be replaced with an expression of horror. No, you crazy bitch, I was only kidding...!
Which is the other part I'm not getting...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 15, 2008, 07:54:13 PM
Quote from: Gabi on November 15, 2008, 07:28:54 PM
I see that Jakob still has it in him to be cruel sometimes. And Daryil is definitely insane, but we knew that already.

For what he did to Dorcan?  There's two reasons for that.  Firstly, he wanted to see how Dorcan would react.  Essentially, a personality test.  That's probably all he'd need given that he can scan Dorcan's emotions while he's going over it.
Jakob was still rather bitter about what the demon coyote guy was saying about the statue of Johan Cross, so he may perhaps have taken it out on Dorcan rather more than he should have done.

In some ways I'm also trying to paint Jakob as not working in quite the same way as a human would.  He does like provoking fear in people.  He knows it's wrong, but it is a clan trait and so he still does it from time to time, sometimes unconsciously.
(Also it's fun to write.)

Quote from: techmaster-glitch on November 15, 2008, 07:34:01 PM
Yes, that's the part I'm confused about. I'm also missing whatever these "suggestions" are that Gabi is alluding to

Chapter 42.  Specifically, Niall's line:

"Turn yourself in.  Tell the judge that you're really, really sorry and that it won't ever happen again.  If we can convince Daryil, he may be able to influence them to reduce your sentence.
"The only other way I can think of to settle this mess is for you - armed with only a small pistol - to break into the evidence chamber like Linda Craft did in CheeseRaider and bring Ashford's soul to us so we can resurrect it.  The choice is yours."

...basically, he was being facetious and Keaton took it at face value.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on November 15, 2008, 07:57:15 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on November 15, 2008, 07:54:13 PM
"Turn yourself in.  Tell the judge that you're really, really sorry and that it won't ever happen again.  If we can convince Daryil, he may be able to influence them to reduce your sentence.
"The only other way I can think of to settle this mess is for you - armed with only a small pistol - to break into the evidence chamber like Linda Craft did in CheeseRaider and bring Ashford's soul to us so we can resurrect it.  The choice is yours."
Ahh.

... :B

That certainly doesn't sound like he was kidding...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: Tapewolf on November 15, 2008, 07:58:25 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on November 15, 2008, 07:57:15 PM
That certainly doesn't sound like he was kidding...
It was a skit on Thief, Deus Ex and similar games.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on November 15, 2008, 08:03:07 PM
Never played any of those :B
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (15/Nov/08 - Chapter 45)
Post by: James StarRunner on November 19, 2008, 01:43:44 AM
I could have commented earlier I guess, but writing messages via PSP is a paaaaain (didn't have the lappy for awhile)... Looks like the conflict is rising. I eagerly look forward to what comes next.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 02, 2008, 09:06:44 AM
This was made a bit late by RBW.  While I'm not exactly short of material it was a bit of a job to decide the cutoff points.Thanks to James for his help with the dialogue.




Chapter 46 - Meetings

"You have a visitor," the prison guard said.  Dasgard gave a sigh of despondency as the robed figure of a red fox entered the cell, the bolt slamming fast behind him.

"Go away," the dalmatian told the monk sharply.  "Whatever religion it is you're peddling, I am not interested.  I have no wish to spend my final hours listening to your prattle."

"I apologise, my son," he said.  "My purpose here was twofold.  Yes, I may offer salvation for your soul if you would have it, but that was not the only reason I wished to see you.  There is another reason, one quite unrelated to my vocation as a man of the Cloth... a hobby of mine, if you will.  I have something of an interest in the affairs of the Incubi and Succubi.  I would know why you have done what you did."

"Fair enough," Das said.  "If nothing else, knowing that someone else has heard my side of the story will make it easier when..." he closed his eyes for a moment.  The brother held his hand for a few moments, consoling him.

"Eight people died because of you," he said softly.  "Why?  What was it all for?"

"I went on a rampage," the incubus said.  "Well, it was supposed to be, anyway.  But... I... they never said it would be like this!"

"How do you mean, my son?  And what, may I ask, were you expecting it to be like?"

"The professor always told us it was an exhilarating experience, holding the lives of Beings in our hands and crushing them as if they were rotten fruit.  It was something we were supposed to do, to revel in the glory of being 'Cubi and therefore superior..."

"Professor?  What subject was this?"

"Pain and Terror."

"Thought so," the monk mumbled.

"I beg your pardon?" Dasgard said, looking at the fox strangely as a suspicion began to dawn in his mind.

"Nothing... Anyway, this professor.  She seemed to believe you would find the rampages to be thrilling, even pleasurable... did she not?  What did you actually feel?"

"Guilt.  Disgust.  They were people, just going about their everyday lives and... and I just came along and... murdered them.  I didn't even enjoy it.  I thought... maybe after the first few it would become easier, but it didn't... it got worse and I could feel their horror and it made me sick and I knew that I was basically doing it all for no reason.  They weren't attacking me, they weren't even in my way... they just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time... and many of them had families... or parents... Oh gods, oh gods... I deserve execution!" he sobbed.

"I am glad of your remorse," the monk told him.  "But of the people you had slain before you came to your senses... what became of their souls?" he asked, a harder edge suddenly entering his voice.

"Freed," Das said.  "Gone to find their reward.  I may be a murderer, but what right have I to deny them eternity?"

"...Then I may be able to help you," the brother hissed furtively.

"That is good, my child," he continued normally.  "Had you killed without remorse, or murdered their souls then I should leave you now to explain your wicked misdeeds to the Gods themselves..."

As he spoke, one finger morphed into a sharp blade and he traced the figure of a small heart, apparently in mid-air.  There was a faint crackling sound and he placed something small and cold into the canid's palm.  Das looked down, and to some astonishment realised that whatever he had been given was completely invisible.

"Place it in your locket," the monk whispered urgently.  "Make sure you are wearing it when you are taken to be executed.  It may just save you."

"What is your name, brother?" he asked.

"Brother Niall, my son."

"Time's up," the guard told them, and led the monk out of the cell.

* * *

"My apologies," Sanderssen said, standing once again in their impromptu headquarters in the Islington.  "There has been a major development.  Ordering your arrest was the quickest way of bringing you here."

"And next time we go outside?" Joshua snapped irritably.

"I've cancelled the order for your arrest.  And please stop sulking, Mr. Oswald... your ill-gotten hoard will be returned to its true owners.  You're lucky you weren't charged with robbery yourself!  Anyway, Jakob...  Are you there?"

Jakob's face appeared on the screen.  There was another, younger-looking wolf incubus standing next to him, alike yet unlike.

"May I present my father, Petter Josefsohn," Jakob said.  "A professor of Religious Studies at the S&I Academy."

Jakob glanced back to his father, just in time to see Daryil pounce and drag him to the floor.  "Mine!" the tri-wing cried.  "Or I will help you not!"

"I think we can probably live without that kind of help," Jakob said.

James chuckled a bit at the display. "Reminds me of my wife, Hanna when she... Uh..." After getting a few quizzical looks decided to drop the subject. "...Nevermind."

"Squirrel porn," Ashley said and made a face as his mind-shield strengthened a few notches.

"When your leader has quite finished," Sanderssen said patiently, "There is someone I need you to meet.  You can come in now," he called.  The door opened a crack, and the face of a cougar poked timidly through.

"Come in," the demon told him gently.  "Don't be afraid."

"The Father doesn't know I'm here," Brother Abidan said nervously.

"I'll take that, if you don't mind," Sethir said, reaching for the ring glinting on the newcomer's hand.

"No, you don't understand!" he yelped.  "Don't remove it!  It'll explode!"

"We've seen first hand what can happen when kept on.  So tell me then, how do you know it'll explode?" James demanded.

"It's happened before.  One of my Sisters tried to remove hers to take a bath.  The Father preached about it for weeks afterwards, and we had to clean up the mess!  When it happens he will know... He always knows!"

"That implies telemetry," Azrael said.  "Your precious Father may be able to detonate it remotely if he twigs what's going on.  We'll have to try and remove it safely."

Ashley, James and Sanderssen - the only spellcasters to hand - spent the next five minutes trying to unpick a complex mixture of spells and technology built into the device.  The three of them stiffened as a sudden pulse of magic throbbed through the air.  Quick as a flash, Ashley's tentacle flicked around the puma's hand, slicing and flicking.  A severed finger sailed through the air.

"Soul's End, Ashley!  What the f-" Azrael stopped as the digit suddenly consumed itself in a blinding flash.

"N..nuh..." the cat gurgled, staring in shock at his hand and the blood pumping from it.  Ashley looked stricken as the realisation of what he'd done and the puma's own shock and pain suddenly hit him.

"Oh gods, gods, gods," the incubus wailed, "I-I thought he was a robot!"

"Let's not lose our heads.  Had he still had his finger when that thing went off, he'd be dead.  As bad as it sounds, I think a finger for a life seems like a good bargain to me." James informed them grimly, as he quickly moved to heal the feline's bleeding hand.
Ashley, still whimpering, tried hard to suppress the pain in their impromptu patient while James magically closed the wound and stopped the bleeding.  "I can't regenerate lost limbs or digits, but this should do for now."

* * *

"An interesting case," the succubus told Dorcan.  She was a border collie of Clan Duskayne, her fur a mixture of black and pale blue.  "And one not entirely without precedent," she added after a moment.  "I'm not sure we've ever had an android before, but there have been cases where souls have been swapped, or otherwise re-housed.  If your mother is willing to testify to you being her son, we should make some headway."

"How long will it take?  What will it cost?" Dorcan asked.

"Our clans are not in any state of conflict," she said, "So I shall waive the retainer.  I will take the case on a no-win-no-fee basis and our usual rate for such work is 15% of funds recovered, plus taxes."

"Sounds good," the Doberman agreed.

"Unfortunately there may be some delays in starting, I fear.  As you may have heard, a wayward child of Clan Duskayne has taken it upon herself to elope with a member of... Istharya's Clan," she practically spat, her heterochromic eyes narrowing with anger.  "I have been called to testify in this matter myself.  If it impacts your case by more than five working days of each month I will offer you a discount.  I take it you are currently employed?"

"I'm starting this month, on thirty-two thousand a year," Dorcan told her.

"Very good.  If you can leave your contact details, I will let you know how things progress."

* * *

Niall did not stop until the body was safely in the back of the mortician's shop.  It was owned by a complex chain of subsidiaries and shell companies, which even an Angel would find difficult to trace back to Nilson Ausmann of Jayhawk Cybernetics.  Placing the coffin upon a trolley, he touched a glowing hand to a sequence of bricks in the back wall and a portal opened up, taking him straight to the Arctic laboratories.

The foxes' ancient heart sang with joy and the sheer exhilaration of the rush which always came with this kind of job.  It had taken at least three shapeshiftings to pull off.  Firstly the monk, a red fox with considerably different markings to his own.  Then he had masqueraded as a relative attending the hanging itself before finally becoming Edvik the mortician to collect the body in the evening.

Safe within the complex, he reached for the locket around the dead dog's neck and removed it.  His hand glowed briefly as the heart-shaped sliver of soulstone became visible.  He tipped the thing out, pocketed it and closed the locket before examining a small parcel someone had left on his desk.
Opening it he found another soulstone wrapped in paper and sticky tape, and a hastily-scrawled covering note from Keaton.  Apparently she had managed to evade the guards long enough to leave the soulstone among the Evidence Chamber's own outgoing post.

Another resurrection, he thought.  We really should start charging for these, or at least offering them on credit or something...  He sat down at the terminal, searching the WorldNet for stock photos of the late Commander Ashford.  Having printed a few out, he placed them in a folder alongside the soulstone.  While Daryil could sculpt the entire fur patterning and body shape from the memories within the soul itself, photographs definitely made things a lot easier.

As he turned to go, the vulpine's eyes fell on Dasgard's locket and in a sudden moment of curiosity, he opened the thing up and glanced at the photograph inside it.  "Holy gods," he said.  It was Dorcan.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Gabi on December 02, 2008, 11:00:41 AM
Wow, Niall's done a lot of work! It was nice to see more of him.

And... squirrel porn? :rolleyes
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 02, 2008, 11:05:19 AM
Quote from: Gabi on December 02, 2008, 11:00:41 AM
And... squirrel porn? :rolleyes

http://missmab.com/Demo/Cubi02.php
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Gabi on December 02, 2008, 01:01:20 PM
Oh, I remember that strip. But I thought he was thinking about a burrito back then! :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: James StarRunner on December 02, 2008, 03:21:50 PM
"Hmm... I just ate a bean burrito and I'm about to give you a musical present..."  >:3

My wife laughed really good at the Daryil pounce/squirrel porn segment. ^_^
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 02, 2008, 03:26:48 PM
Quote from: James StarRunner on December 02, 2008, 03:21:50 PM
My wife laughed really good at the Daryil pounce/squirrel porn segment. ^_^
Glad you liked that addition.  It just seemed so.. right... that Ashley should suddenly just come out with that without thinking.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Sunblink on December 02, 2008, 07:07:58 PM
I laughed hard at the Istharya/Duskayne reference. For some reason, I really, really like the Succubus lawyer that was introduced in this chapter. Blue and black fur and heterochromatic eyes? Awesome!

I need to post in this thread more often. :3 I loved the chapter. Keep up the good work.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 02, 2008, 07:17:07 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on December 02, 2008, 07:07:58 PM
I laughed hard at the Istharya/Duskayne reference. For some reason, I really, really like the Succubus lawyer that was introduced in this chapter. Blue and black fur and heterochromatic eyes? Awesome!
I need to post in this thread more often. :3 I loved the chapter. Keep up the good work.

Thanks.  Regarding the character design, I've been meaning to have a Border for some time.  They often have heterochromia, typically one blue iris and one normal, brown eye.  The fur is pale blue because, unusual colours are a trait of Creatures which I haven't really got the hang of, so now seems as good a time as any to start...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on December 02, 2008, 07:51:19 PM
Quote from: Keaton the Black Jackal on December 02, 2008, 07:07:58 PM
I laughed hard at the Istharya/Duskayne reference.
Could there be an explanation for us ignorant of the background? :<
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 02, 2008, 07:59:01 PM
You know, I wonder how Duskayne is pronounced. The same as DuQuesne, perhaps?

Things to think about...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 02, 2008, 07:59:35 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on December 02, 2008, 07:51:19 PM
Could there be an explanation for us ignorant of the background? :<
You might want to re-read the previous chapter, most of what you need is there.

In short, they are two 'Cubi clans who consist almost entirely of lawyers and are in a state of (legal) conflict.  One of Keaton's pictures ('Puzzle' aka 'Themes no. 98') does feature a Duskayne succubus, so there is probably a deeper background, but it's not really relevant to the story as such.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Sunblink on December 02, 2008, 09:34:32 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 02, 2008, 07:59:01 PM
You know, I wonder how Duskayne is pronounced. The same as DuQuesne, perhaps?

Things to think about...

Exactly as it looks. Dus-kane.

Also, Tape is right, there is a bit of a story behind this... I just haven't come up with it yet. :B SO THERE. But the Succubus featured in the "Puzzle" picture Tape mentioned is Desdemona, who is Lianna's psychiatrist while she is admitted at SAIA. I haven't really solidified this yet, but I think Desdemona was infamous for defending the criminally insane in trials before she retired as a lawyer, although she did have a great deal of knowledge in the field of psychology. So generally, she was the scumbag lawyer who you love to hate for trying to excuse people's inane actions with improbable defenses.

Ohohohoo~ *flies away*
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 13 - 04/08/2007)
Post by: AndersW on December 06, 2008, 02:52:07 PM
Just started reading yesterday, just about to start chapter 25 good story so far.  Little hard to follow at times, but really good.

Found something interesting that I had to point out.

Quote from: Tapewolf on August 04, 2007, 12:20:12 PM
Chapter 13 - Thief

"Kind of.  I don't know the gory details but Fi survived and was re-bound to Clan Ti'Fiona.  Her new owner happened to be in the Academy at the time I was taking Fa'Lina to task, so she summoned Fi to the office and questioned her over it."

Dan started his own clan did he?  :mowsmile
Title: Re: The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (chapter 13 - 04/08/2007)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 06, 2008, 02:56:01 PM
Quote from: AndersW on December 06, 2008, 02:52:07 PM
Dan started his own clan did he?  :mowsmile
Holy hell.  That was written on the plane to Anthrocon 2007 and no-one spotted it since!

**EDIT**
Fixed now.   I may rewrite that bit for the comic version anyway - Fa'Lina's omniscience was not known at the time.  I'll have to try and find out if it's possible to work around it somehow.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 06, 2008, 05:45:52 PM
I suspect that, at the time, Cyra clan hadn't been identified.

Had it?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 06, 2008, 06:00:26 PM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 06, 2008, 05:45:52 PM
I suspect that, at the time, Cyra clan hadn't been identified.  Had it?
Yes, it had.  I don't know if it was the first reference, but it certainly came out in 528 which was at least 18 months prior.  Goodness knows what I was thinking at the time.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: AndersW on December 06, 2008, 08:36:45 PM
I thought it was intentional, and it seemed to work in some weird way.

Dan starts his own clan, then goes off to SAIA.  It could work.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Finished reading the whole thing. Good times.

"You abolished the law of gravity," Jakob pointed out. (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg220312.html#msg220312)

In Chapter 7 (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg111507.html#msg111507) the executioner said, "It's just a pity we can't hang you twice."  I was waiting for Dorcan to reference that when he was hung the second time.

Just so many good things.  Can't wait to see some of these events in Project Future.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 07, 2008, 07:36:40 AM
Quote from: AndersW on December 06, 2008, 08:36:45 PM
I thought it was intentional, and it seemed to work in some weird way.
Dan starts his own clan, then goes off to SAIA.  It could work.
I would not presume to choose Dan's direction for him... that's Amber's privilege, and hers alone.  Also, I don't see it working very well, since he'd surely have to have studied hard at SAIA to learn how to branch the clan in the first place.

What might be interesting is if he persuades Fa'Lina to change his own clan affiliation (I'm assuming this is possible) as a precondition to his entering the Academy.  Something like that may yet happen if he discovers that his clan is notoriously evil, etc...

QuoteIn Chapter 7 the executioner said, "It's just a pity we can't hang you twice."  I was waiting for Dorcan to reference that when he was hung the second time.
I was originally going to, but I thought the 'return customers' lines was better.  I might fit both into PF if I remember and have space.

QuoteJust so many good things.  Can't wait to see some of these events in Project Future.
Nor can I, actually...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: AndersW on December 08, 2008, 02:30:21 PM
Having now read the entire story again, I have a list of events that  I wish to comment on.

Quote from: Chapter 15 - Poor Man on September 10, 2007, 08:28:39 AM
He had the strange impression of being about two-thirds of his previous side, and there was something very odd about his muzzle.
Should be size.

Quote from: Tapewolf on November 10, 2007, 08:06:51 AM
It's a bit like having full 'Cubi powers and using them exclusively to peel oranges or something.
Quote from: Chapter 34 - Journeys on June 07, 2008, 10:05:39 AM
As she finished one orange, her wing-tentacles were busy peeling another in advance.
:mowhappy

Quote from: Chapter 20 - Aftermath on November 26, 2007, 12:34:28 PM
"Legal history was made as the judge ruled himself in contempt of court..." Jakob read out.

Quote from: Chapter 28 - Madness on March 15, 2008, 04:59:34 PM
"Look, can't we deal with this later?" Fendrick sighed.
...
"That was a prototype for an asteroid defence system.  But I couldn't get the accuracy... the distance was big enough to make the speed of light a limiting factor."
...
A moment later, Tanholt was out cold on the floor next to the jackal, who lay on her back clutching her impromptu mace.(Did you mean Fendrick?)
Speed of light a limiting factor.

Quote from: Chapter 29 - Water on March 29, 2008, 08:55:30 PM
Fendrick looked like he was about to explode - if it wasn't for the fact that he was a machine, his blood pressure would have been horrendous.

Quote from: Chapter 30 - Punishment on April 12, 2008, 07:29:45 PM
"Lord Ikaarion Daryil - Tri-Winged incubus and founder of the clan that bears his name.  Bane of the dreaded fire-snail, nemesis of Clan Ti'Nera, scourge of Q&B Home Improvement Limited, eater of pies and founder of the Subtle Paw."

Quote from: Chapter 33 - Bounty on May 24, 2008, 08:05:14 AM
"Burnt toilet paper," he said.
...
"Oh, you're up already!" Jakob said.  "Wonderf-"  He staggered back as she hugged him.  "Gods, Daryil!  What did you do to her?!"  Is she on drugs or something?
...
Dorcan's heart missed a beat.  At least, it would have done if he'd had one. 
Keaton is awesome.

Quote from: Chapter 37 - Stalemate on July 26, 2008, 04:25:38 PM
As he left, one of the cupboards opened and Keaton climbed out, quickly shoving the remaining marshmallows into her mouth.
Keaton is very awesome.

Quote from: Chapter 38 - Disguises on August 09, 2008, 08:12:06 AM
"I swore an oath to serve justice," Seth said.  "That would take precedence."
"Just like the three laws of robotics," Niall murmured.  Seth looked most affronted.
Funny because he is a robot now.

Quote from: Chapter 38 - Disguises on August 09, 2008, 08:12:06 AM
Daryil fixed his protégé with an odd expression.  "With powers like these, I could conquer worlds," he said.  There was a strange gleam in his eye for a moment.  "Instead, I use them to fight crime, arrange flowers and cheat at game shows."
...
"But of course!  Three out of every four evil deeds are committed in the kitchen," the raccoon said, proudly.  Jakob just stared at him.
...
"Who's this maniac?" Daryil asked, walking past.  "He sounds dangerously insane.  Why have you let him in?"
...
"Honest dealings don't count as evil," Johns gasped.
getting villainy reviewed (http://www.missmab.com/Comics/Vol_918.php), and Daryil calling someone insane. :mwaha

Quote from: Chapter 38 - Disguises on August 09, 2008, 08:12:06 AM
A few minutes later, Johns walked slowly up to one of the cupboards, as though he was listening for something.  Jakob watched him with blank incomprehension, until the raccoon suddenly opened the cupboard in a single, swift movement.  Keaton gave a cry of alarm and pulled the door tight shut before Jakob had quite registered what had happened.

"Harbouring a fugitive..." the raccoon beamed and ticked a few more boxes.

Keaton...? As Johns moved on to study the sink, Jakob opened the cupboard again.  It was empty.  I must have imagined it...
Quote from: Chapter 39 - Disasters on August 22, 2008, 07:20:59 PM
Keaton sat in her favourite cupboard in the kitchens, busily playing Soul Eater III on her GamePuppy.  Despite the contempt and disdain she held for Beings, Keaton was forced to concede that when it came to entertainment, they really knew their shit.
Keaton hiding in the cupboard again.

Quote from: Chapter 41 - Ha'Khun on September 19, 2008, 06:45:17 PM
"I think it's time someone taught you a lesson," he said.  The collie assumed a defensive stance, as did his sidekick.
...
"Now, I suggest you remember that, and remember it well, because if ever you cross my path again, it will come up in your test."

Quote from: Chapter 42 - Apples on October 03, 2008, 05:15:02 PM
"They're going to serve me with a summons.  Idiots with swords I can handle.  Lawyers?  No way."
...
"He's been alive all this time and never called?!" James fumed.  "Hanna and I went to his funeral thinking he was dead all this time!  I'm totally going to kick his butt when I see him next!  No cookies for him!"

Quote from: Chapter 43 - Cults on October 19, 2008, 07:23:46 AM
Eat your soul out, Linda Craft, she thought.

Quote from: Chapter 44 - Psychometrics on November 01, 2008, 09:17:25 AM
and a restraining order for you."  Daryil beamed, and ran to pin it up in his room next to the others.
...
Another resurrection, he thought.  We really should start charging for these, or at least offering them on credit or something...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 08, 2008, 03:15:02 PM
Quote from: AndersW on December 08, 2008, 02:30:21 PM
Having now read the entire story again, I have a list of events that  I wish to comment on.

Should be size.
I noticed a typo myself the other day - 'our' instead of 'out' (chapter 26).  I'll try and fix them both.  (Also "Made his out" in chapter 3)

QuoteA moment later, Tanholt was out cold on the floor next to the jackal, who lay on her back clutching her impromptu mace.(Did you mean Fendrick?)

Speed of light a limiting factor.
I don't see anything wrong with the 'speed of light' bit, but yes, it is Tanholt.  He's fainted.  Fendrick has vanished within a cloud of feathers, the assumption being that his head has suffered a graphically-violent fate.  I'm not quite sure how we're going to portray it in the comic, but we've got plenty of time to solve that problem.

QuoteKeaton is awesome.
Very much so.  Writing her has been tremendous fun, I was very reluctant to let her go, but I was running out of ideas for her.  It is fair to say that if I hadn't taken her character to heart like that, the series would probably not have lasted this long.

Oh, and I'll have to see if I can dig up the origin of the Fire Snail.

Quotegetting villainy reviewed (http://www.missmab.com/Comics/Vol_918.php), and Daryil calling someone insane. :mwaha
If Daryil thinks you're crazy, you've really got problems.  'Nuff said.  And yes, I saw a few possibilities when that DMFA strip came up.  If you look hard, you can often see the comic's influence - you can sometimes work out when parts of it were written if you know what you're looking for.

Quote"He's been alive all this time and never called?!" James fumed.  "Hanna and I went to his funeral thinking he was dead all this time!  I'm totally going to kick his butt when I see him next!  No cookies for him!"
James wrote that line.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: AndersW on December 08, 2008, 04:42:30 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 08, 2008, 03:15:02 PM
QuoteA moment later, Tanholt was out cold on the floor next to the jackal, who lay on her back clutching her impromptu mace.(Did you mean Fendrick?)

Speed of light a limiting factor.
I don't see anything wrong with the 'speed of light' bit, but yes, it is Tanholt.  He's fainted.  Fendrick has vanished within a cloud of feathers, the assumption being that his head has suffered a graphically-violent fate.  I'm not quite sure how we're going to portray it in the comic, but we've got plenty of time to solve that problem.

I found it funny that the speed of light was a limiting factor, I didn't have anything wrong with it.

It is confusing what was going on.  Keaton hit Fendrick, then Tanholt fell down.  It doesn't say that Tanholt fainted, just that he fell down.  It also doesn't say what happened to Fendrick after Keaton hit him, it just jumps to saying Tanholt fell down.  It makes for a very confusing sequence.


I also notice in several scenes you have the androids crying, "Dorcan wept as he..." (http://clockworkmansion.com/forum/index.php/topic,2274.msg224445.html#msg224445)  I thought they couldn't cry?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 08, 2008, 04:57:46 PM
Quote from: AndersW on December 08, 2008, 04:42:30 PM
It is confusing what was going on.  Keaton hit Fendrick, then Tanholt fell down.  It doesn't say that Tanholt fainted, just that he fell down.  It also doesn't say what happened to Fendrick after Keaton hit him, it just jumps to saying Tanholt fell down.  It makes for a very confusing sequence.
It could have been done better.  I was trying to do my usual trick of keeping the reader guessing - and probably overdid it.

QuoteI also notice in several scenes you have the androids crying.  I thought they couldn't cry?
They can't cry tears, no.  But pretty much everything else is implemented.  If it was supposed to be a comical scene, I might have written "Dorcan was extremely emotionally distressed and made loud sobbing noises", but that wasn't quite the mood I was trying to evoke  :P

Now - the Fire Snail.  It took me a while to dig this up, but here it is.  Some time around 19 years ago, when PC games sucked, I got hold of a small B&W dungeon crawler called 'Reargard'.  It was okay, but buggy as hell and took itself much too seriously.  So I took it apart with a hex editor.

The result was "Beergarden", in which the player encountered people and things they might expect to encounter in a garden and all the spells were changed into different brands of lager.  I wasn't able to change the sprites, but whatever.

Here's an example:
(http://i89.photobucket.com/albums/k216/tapewolf/games/beergarden/beer1.png)
http://i89.photobucket.com/albums/k216/tapewolf/games/beergarden/beer1.png

Anyway, the Fire Snail was one of the altered foes.  I think it was probably a fire dragon or drake or something:
(http://i89.photobucket.com/albums/k216/tapewolf/games/beergarden/beer6.png)
http://i89.photobucket.com/albums/k216/tapewolf/games/beergarden/beer6.png

Like I said, the game was buggy.  Remarkably this wasn't because I'd damaged the code, it just was incredibly unbalanced:

(http://i89.photobucket.com/albums/k216/tapewolf/games/beergarden/beer3.png)
http://i89.photobucket.com/albums/k216/tapewolf/games/beergarden/beer3.png
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (02/Dec/08 - Chapter 46)
Post by: James StarRunner on December 09, 2008, 08:27:13 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 08, 2008, 03:15:02 PM
Quote"He's been alive all this time and never called?!" James fumed.  "Hanna and I went to his funeral thinking he was dead all this time!  I'm totally going to kick his butt when I see him next!  No cookies for him!"
James wrote that line.

I actually wrote that at about the time I ate that giant cookie that's in my art thread now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Dec/08 - Chapter 47)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 13, 2008, 02:04:23 PM
Thanks again to James and Keaton for proofing etc.



Chapter 47 - Tidings

Father Albina looked at the email signifying the detonation of ring number 143 with some concern.  It had occurred outside of the local network cell, which meant that whatever had happened had taken place outside of the temple building.  What concerned him more was that no-one was currently assigned on a mission and that in turn meant that he either had a delinquent, an incompetent... or a traitor.

Whichever it was, they're dead now, he reasoned.  The thought gave him some comfort as he ran a search for the owner of that ring.

* * *

Dasgard's eyes opened.  He was in a bed, apparently a hospital bed.  His powers and senses were gone!  This was not good, but far better than he'd expected.  In all other ways he felt fine.  Sometimes rogue Creatures were punished by countermagical charms which robbed them of their powers until such time as they had repaid their debt to society.  Perhaps they had commuted his sentence at the last moment...?

Rolling over, he climbed out of bed.  He was about to look for some clothes when he realised with some surprise that he was already wearing a jerkin and trousers which looked similar - if not identical - to the ones he'd been wearing when he was taken to the scaffold.  As he glanced around for a mirror, his eyes suddenly locked on the adjacent bed in an expression of horror.  The occupant was obviously dead, his neck bent at an unnatural angle.  The body was a well-toned looking dalmatian and his spot patterning was very familiar.  Das gave a little whimper of fear as everything suddenly fell into place... he was a ghost, staring down at his own corpse.  He sat upon the floor and began to sob gently to himself.

"Ah, there you are..." the voice said.  Das turned.  The figure was looking straight at him.

"Y... you can see me?" he asked, incredulous.  Then: "Are you dead too?"

"I beg your pardon?" the fox asked, looking at him strangely.  Head-wings burst from his hair and then Das knew terror.

"Don't eat me!" he begged.  If he was truly just a naked soul, bereft of his own 'Cubi powers and defences, the other incubus could feast upon him right now, destroying everything that he was, just like his clan's leader had been destroyed.  No-one else would even know...

The Creature frowned, glanced at the body on the bed and looked contrite for a moment.

"Oops," he said.  "That shouldn't still be there.  No, you're not a ghost.  I needed the original body close at hand to do some last-minute comparisons and checks.  Anyway, I'm Niall.  Pleased to see you've made it."

"Brother Niall?  The monk?  I did wonder if you might be a..."

"Niall Jakobsohn, actually.  I find that posing as a man of the cloth is the easiest way to visit the condemned.  Maybe it is wrong to impersonate a holy man, but you can't argue with the fact that I did, in a manner of speaking, save your soul."

"But my body..." the dalmatian pointed futilely at his own chest.

Niall patted him on the back.  "Synthetic," he said.  "You're an android replica.  Perhaps it is judgemental of me, but at the end of the day, you did misuse your powers as an incubus.  Now you are just a peg or two higher than a Being.  But at least you're alive, and when your corpse is cremated at a private funeral later this week, the Mundesburg officials will never suspect a resurrection."

* * *

"So, Brother Abidan..." James said.  "If you don't mind me asking, what exactly are you? I can't quite tell what kind of Creature you are."

"I'm a shapeshifter," the puma said simply.

"Well now, that narrows it down a bit," Azrael said coolly.  "Incubus, Mythos, Dragon, Were, Phoenix, Fae... that's only about half of the known races, isn't it?"

"Cut him some slack," Ashley said impatiently.  "Jakob didn't know what he was when he was growing up.  Why should our friend here be any different?"

"You're right," Azrael sighed.  "You must forgive me, I think we're all a little tense here.  Coming to us was something you did at great personal risk and I should be far more grateful than I have been.  Pray continue, if you would be so kind."

"Well, we kill and take the place of other people.  The Father says that it is to help purify their souls, but..." he looked around furtively, as if the priest might suddenly appear and smite him with some kind of divine judgement.  "...but I don't think I believe him."

"I fear you may be correct in your assessment," Sethir said.  "But what was it that made you seek us?  And whom have you replaced?"

"The Father preached a sermon against him," the Brother replied, pointing at Councillor Sanderssen.  "He told us that Brother Arcuros had been executed by the Councillor for the crime of belonging to a false religion.  But... somehow, I could tell he was lying.  But as for my Brother's death... it was the ring, wasn't it?"

"Yes, it was.  He faltered in his impersonation of the real Arcuros and then took his own life to evade capture," the Councillor sighed heavily.  "What could he possibly fear so terribly?  We treat our prisoners well."

"Summary decapitation," the Brother said fearfully.  "The Father has oft told us of a room filled with the stuffed and mounted heads of the Councillor's enemies.  But one day when I was purchasing supplies for the Father, I bumped into you and felt I could trust you.  I know it sounds silly, but I just knew... don't ask me how."

"Your gut feeling was quite correct," Sanderssen said.  "Ha'Khun has not had the death penalty for several centuries, and even during the despotic reign of Cross, that power was kept for his own use exclusively."

"And exercised less than a dozen times," Jakob chimed in.

"Whatever.  If I did have some kind of head collection, I'd be looking at some serious jail time the moment it was discovered.  The last thing a successful psychopath wants to do is to brag about it if he intends to stay free."

"I notice you've avoided the second question, Brother," James said pointedly.  "If your kind slay and replace others, have you done this yourself?  Was there really a Mr. Abidan whom you've murdered?"

"No!" the puma squeaked.  "I haven't!  It's sort of like... a rite of passage.  But I attended one of the rituals.  I knew then that the Father would soon call me to do this myself and I had to know the truth first..."

"We'd all like to know the truth," Ashley started and began to make a curious gesture with his hands.  "What you've done has been invaluable in giving us a far clearer picture of what's going on.  Now, let's see if we can't work out what you are," he said, passing the Brother a sheaf of papers and a pencil he'd pulled from mid-air.  Sethir looked at him enviously for a moment.

"This is one of our standard employment forms.  If you can fill out as much as you can, we should be able to get some idea of your capabilities, and deduce what kind of a Creature you might be."

"Souls eaten?" the puma queried a few moments later, with a nervous chuckle.  "You can't eat a soul... it's not a physical object..." his voice trailed away as he realised that the others weren't laughing.

"I'm afraid you can," Sethir told him gently.  "There are spells which allow one to remove the soul of a Being or Creature.  There are good uses for this, but generally you only get to hear about the bad ones, people having their very existences torn from their screaming bodies to be stuffed into a jar as a trophy or devoured like... like snacks.  It's one of the reasons Creatures are feared so amongst Beings, and I pledged my life to help stamp it out.  I had thought all this was common knowledge."

"I have lived what you might call a sheltered life..." the feline began and then faltered.  "Did you... is it only Creatures who can do this?" he queried, looking from face to face nervously.  "You're all Creatures, aren't you...?"

"Basically yes, on all counts," Azrael said.  "Though there was this one Being guy... Elvis of Melbourné or somesuch... he had an enchanted sword that allowed him to suck out the souls of his victims and consume them to prolong his own wicked existence."

"That's horrible!" the brother said and shivered.  "What happened?  Is he still out there?"

"Him?  He was found soulless in the middle of his ballroom by one of his descendants.  They think he cut himself with it one day while training, and that was it for him.  The sword was destroyed there and then, but even so, no-one was quite sure if his spirit passed on or not.  Good riddance...  To the sword, I mean," he added hastily.  "It's far too easy to have a nasty accident with a horrible thing like that, as he discovered to his cost."

* * *

"My Children," Father Albina called out, "The Wheel has granted me insight last eve and the tidings I bring are heavy."  He lowered his head.  "Our poor Brother Abidan has strayed from the path and wanders no more upon this world."  A muted gasp of horror ran through his flock and he waited a moment for it to die down.

"How came this to be, Father?" one of the elder Brothers asked.

"He has in sin made a pact with the forces of Evil, and foolishly sold his immortal soul to a Demon, the foul Councillor Sanderssen."

The Brother made a gesture of horror, blessing himself.

"It is true.  For his pains our poor dear Brother's head is being stuffed as we speak, ever to remain a trophy in that hall of the damned.  His face is terrible to behold, my children," he said, choking slightly.  "Pleading for mercy, an eternal regret that can never be fulfilled..."

"Know you all, that Evil never keeps its end of the bargain," he warned.  "One cannot compromise with Demons."

* * *

"Jakob... Jakob..." Dorcan called out, and suddenly noticed that there were two grey wolf incubi at the desk instead of one.  Fleetingly he wondered what would happen if called the name a third time, before realising that the other wolf was someone else.  A relative, perhaps.

"You're talking to Ha'Khun, right?" he said, focussing his attention on his boss.  "Is Joshua there?  Martha's got Commander Hanson on line three.  He wants Josh to testify at Keaton's trial."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Dec/08 - Chapter 47)
Post by: Gabi on December 15, 2008, 05:15:20 PM
Quote"Well now, that narrows it down a bit," Azrael said coolly.  "Incubus, Mythos, Dragon, Were, Phoenix, Fae... that's only about half of the known races, isn't it?"
That phrase made me laugh.

And I liked the whole interview with Abidan. Too bad I didn't get to see how it ended. (You'll show it in the next chapter, right?)

And Dorcan's mind is weird.

Nice chapter overall.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Dec/08 - Chapter 47)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 15, 2008, 05:28:44 PM
Quote from: Gabi on December 15, 2008, 05:15:20 PM
And I liked the whole interview with Abidan. Too bad I didn't get to see how it ended. (You'll show it in the next chapter, right?)
I haven't quite decided where to pick it up.  There might be a short gap where we cut to where they work out that Abidan is (as if you haven't guessed  :rolleyes ).  There's also the part where Petter gives his verdict on the religion - that may happen first.

QuoteAnd Dorcan's mind is weird.
Some people may have missed that.  I cut the "Jakob... Jakob!" bit out at first, then woke up the following morning and decided it should have been there after all.

QuoteNice chapter overall.
Thanks.  I was starting to worry... usually there are more comments than this :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Dec/08 - Chapter 47)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 16, 2008, 05:25:17 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on December 15, 2008, 05:28:44 PM
I was starting to worry... usually there are more comments than this :P

I've been ill.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Dec/08 - Chapter 47)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 16, 2008, 05:31:10 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 16, 2008, 05:25:17 AM
I've been ill.
Ah, well get well soon.  Is it just something that's going around?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Dec/08 - Chapter 47)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on December 16, 2008, 06:01:36 AM
The flu. Nothing much unusual, just downright nasty. Three days in bed, cold sweats, shivering, nausea, lack of appetite, achey hair, coughing up a lung every other minute, etc.

All the usual stuff. Nothing to write home about.

Mostly recovered, now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Dec/08 - Chapter 47)
Post by: Tapewolf on December 24, 2008, 10:31:54 AM
Just as a heads up, I'm probably missing an update this week.  Have fun, all...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (05/Jan/09 - Chapter 48)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 05, 2009, 12:47:37 PM
Chapter 48 - Consequences

Jakob paced the floor.  Though it would mean a break of several days, the others in Ha'Khun had agreed that the best approach would be to wait until Josh got back from Manuma City where he had been giving testimony at Keaton's trial, along with Ashford.  He could only hope that they didn't look too closely into exactly how the ex-Commander had returned to the land of the living, or who was responsible for doing it.  Otherwise things were going to hit the fan in a big way.

The wolf's musings were interrupted by a voice calling his name.  He glanced around to see Daryil standing in front of a table with an expensive-looking china tea set laid out over it.  He was holding the tablecloth tightly and the expression on his face cast a chill down Jakob's spine.

"Want to see my new trick?" Daryil asked.  Before Jakob could say "no," the fox gave a short, hard tug and whipped the table out from underneath the cloth.  Jakob stared in disbelief at the tea-set, which was hovering undisturbed in mid-air.  As he opened his mouth to ask how it was done, the whole thing fell to the floor with a terminal-sounding crash.

"I managed ten seconds just now," the fox beamed and tying the ends of the tablecloth up into a ball, threw the remains of the tea-set out with the rubbish.

"Have you ever considered doing useful things with your new powers?"  Jakob asked after a few moments.

"Yes," Daryil told him and began to count the molecules in a nearby glass of water.

As Jakob left, muttering imprecations under his breath, Daryil's ears suddenly pricked up.  He could feel a new mind... fresh prey!
Crockery and water forgotten, he made his way over to the laboratory, playing hopscotch on the floor tiles as he did so.

Sitting bewildered on the usual hospital bed was a large, muscular dalmatian in a jerkin.  Daryil's heart leapt.  "Well hey there, big boy!" he beamed, running over to the dog and hugging him tightly.

"Woah," Das said, grinning appreciatively at the attention, "We don't even know each other yet!"

Daryil's eager expression suddenly changed to abject horror as he saw the tattoo on the other's shoulder.  He let out a piercing scream.

"Niall!" he shrieked.  "What have you done!?"

"What is it?" the younger fox squeaked.  "What's wrong?"

"He's one of them!  The enemy!"

"What enemy?" Niall asked, uncomprehending.

"One of the bastards who killed Timmy!  Ti'Nera's clan!"

"You!" Dasgard whimpered, backing himself against the wall.  "The Evil One!  Oh gods... oh gods... please... not my soul..."

At this, Daryil's eyes brimmed with tears and he ran off sobbing.

"Now look what you've done," Niall said pettishly.  "You've made our clan leader cry."  There was no response and he glanced back at the terrified dalmatian.  Niall sighed and put his hands in his pockets.

"So... You're of clan Ti'Nera?" he said.  "Damn, I knew I should have looked up that clan mark."

"What are you going to do with me?" Das warbled.

"That's up to you, I think," Niall said.  "Many Ti'Nera 'Cubi want to see Daryil die.  As you may know, he is exceptionally powerful... so if that is in any way a part of your goal, I suggest you surrender here and now.  It will make things easier all round."

"But my soul... he'll rob me of my soul... he'll destroy me for ever and ever and ever..."

"Oh, come now," Niall told him, placing a reassuring hand on the dalmatian's thick shoulder.  "I wouldn't worry on that account.  Daryil doesn't eat people's souls, hasn't done for at least a millennia."

"But he is the Evil One," the dalmatian said fearfully.  "He ate our clan leader... He declared war against the whole of our clan... they say his own clan grew rapidly to raise an army that will slay us all!"

"Ti'Nera was the last soul he ever killed," Niall said with a grimace.  "It was that... which drove home just what soul-slaying is all about.  By then it was too late, of course.  He suffered a nervous breakdown shortly afterwards and from what I hear tell was markedly less sane thereafter.  But, the long and the short of it is this: Daryil might not like you, but he's not going to kill you.  Unless you try to attack us, at any rate.
"We, as a clan, are not out to get your lot anymore.   That said, I understand your clan still calls for the extinction of ours.  We will, of course, defend ourselves by any reasonable means."

"You paint us with the broadest of brushes," Das said.  He had stopped whimpering and now paced the floor nervously, glancing around as if Daryil might suddenly leap out of nowhere and feast upon his very sentience.

"When Lady Ti'Nera was... destroyed... her clan split into a number of factions.  The radicals called for the death or soul-eating of the Ev... I mean, D-Daryil... and all his followers.  Most of the rest of us, we renounced soul-eating entirely.  It would make us as bad as Daryil Soul-Slayer.  We just want to get on with our lives."

"...and it's the lunatics you always hear about."  Niall finished for him, with some feeling.

* * *

Joshua settled into his seat.  The trial had gone through with extraordinary speed.  All that remained was for the final verdict to be pronounced, and it looked like that was about to happen.

"Katherine Beatrix Imenwati-Jyraneth," the judge began, "For the charge of murdering the late Commander P. Ashford, the jury accepts your plea of self-defence.  I therefore find you not guilty of this charge.  For the charges of falsely imprisoning his soul, breaking and entering in this court's own evidence chamber, three counts of murder and twenty-six counts of Grievous Bodily Harm, the jury has found you guilty.  You will serve four life sentences in the maximum security unit at Pentathia."

Keaton's face soured.  'Life' meant 'Being life' and was typically around thirty years in real terms.  Four life sentences would be at least 120 years, and boring as hell.  Maybe her lawyer could get it reduced on appeal or something.

"This court accepts your contention that the latter charges were racked up in the course of attempting to restore the Commander to life.  Therefore the aforementioned prison terms will run concurrently.
"Have you anything to say?"

The jackal shrugged.  "It's a fair cop."

With a sigh, Ashford watched as they led her away.  As he turned to leave, a firm restraining hand was placed upon his shoulder.

"Mr. Ashford?" the guard said, "You are under arrest for the attempted murder of Katherine Jyraneth."

* * *

"Dorcan," Jakob said, in a voice not dissimilar to when he'd offered to turn the Doberman into a killing machine, "It may just be my own paranoia, but I feel that too many people are starting to learn about the android project far more quickly than I had intended.  I am becoming increasingly concerned that we're going to face a serious legal problem when the Being-Creature Commission finds out about this."

"You think they'd try to kill me?" Dorcan asked nervously.

"It's not impossible.  It's more likely I could face some serious charges, though.  And that itself might kill you in the long run if you can't get any replacement parts, servicing or refuel yourself.  If I go down, the technology involved could be lost or suppressed.
"Either way, I must take the initiative.  The Commission are going to send someone to audit us at the start of the month.  Before then, I want to build a cast-iron legal case to ensure the continuation of the project."

"But where do I come into this?" the Doberman asked.  "I'm not a lawyer.  Nor are my parents.  The closest I've got is 35 years studying middle-management at the Academy."

"No, I need you to find someone for me.  Bring me the finest legal mind in this world.  Ask around.  Your Clan may know, or have contacts."

"I'll do what I can," Dorcan promised.  "But it's a big job and you aren't giving me much to go on.  Or much time, come to that.  Do you have any suggestions where I should look or something?"

"Well, at the risk of setting you off on the wrong foot, I have heard rumours of a Master known as Quangyre.  For all I know he may be dead by now, but if he lives, and if half of the legends are true, he's the man for the job.  Or woman... the stories are somewhat unclear on that particular point.  Indeed, he may be a shapeshifter."

"Let's back up a little," the Doberman said, and his headwings drooped.  "Why me?  Can't someone else do this?"

"Daryil has seen your soul," Jakob told him.  "I have studied your reactions during your job interview and I know we can trust you.
"Understand, Dorcan... I need absolute secrecy on this, otherwise my legal team at Jayhawk would be dealing with it.  Most of the others I would send are still in Ha'Khun.  I can't recall them because I need that business resolved too.  I can't have the spectre of Ha'Khun hanging over me... I need to appear squeaky-clean."

"What about Daryil, though?  He seemed to handle his own defence pretty well.  Can't you put him in charge of it?"

"He cheated."

"So?  All's fair in love and war..."

"He used his Power," Jakob said heavily.  "That may work on some half-assed judge out in the sticks, but it won't wash with the Being-Creature Commission.  If the current 'Cubi representative isn't a tri-wing or subservient to one, I'll eat my trenchcoat.  They'll be at least on par with him, given that he's still learning.
"Besides, after that little prank, they'd see it coming.  No-one with half a brain is going to let Daryil within ten miles of a courthouse if they can possibly avoid it!"

"You, though... you have an advantage, if I send you to get legal aid.  No-one knows there is a link between the two of us..."

"Actually, they might." 

Jakob stopped cold at the Doberman's words.  His wings fluffed out.

"What...?"

"I... during my second execution, I shouted out that... Johan Cross was responsible for my return.  And Scruffs knew... if he recorded the wiretap, if anyone finds it, they'll know.  Sethir knows, though it's in his interest to keep quiet about what he is too.  My family knows, and everyone who saw Daryil's party knows.  My lawyer knows."

"That's not good," Jakob agreed, and looked Dorcan deep in the eyes. "But you'd still attract a lot less attention than, say, Azrael.  Besides, you're looking for legal aid anyway with your own financial problem.  It's the perfect cover, and... I think you're the best I have.  Will you do this for me?"

"Thanks," Dorcan said, looking at the floor with embarrassment the way dogs sometimes do.  "I'll do my best.  I do have one request, though.  I want to confer with Salomere.  While I guess it sounds a bit lame for me to run and get my mother, she's got one of the sharpest minds I've ever known.  And she already knows about the project."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (05/Jan/09 - Chapter 48)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 05, 2009, 01:47:16 PM
*snerk* I love the table.

And Das. Das is nicely - and poignantly - covered, there.


I think I should go back and re-read the entire thing, though...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (05/Jan/09 - Chapter 48)
Post by: Cogidubnus on January 06, 2009, 02:23:16 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 05, 2009, 01:47:16 PM
*snerk* I love the table.

And Das. Das is nicely - and poignantly - covered, there.


I think I should go back and re-read the entire thing, though...

I would comment more, but I feel much the same way. I've grown rather lost, I think.

Daryil running off crying did make me laugh, though.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (05/Jan/09 - Chapter 48)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 06, 2009, 04:34:00 AM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on January 06, 2009, 02:23:16 AM
I would comment more, but I feel much the same way. I've grown rather lost, I think.
In summary:
1. The Ha'Khun investigation is suspended while Joshua testifies at the trial.  He remains there to see the result.  Keaton is jailed.  To his surprise, Ashford is too.  Personally, I think this might have been the bit which threw most people.  The investigation resumes next chapter.

2. The gay dalmatian guy Niall revived in the previous chapter turns out to be from one of the only clans that Daryil actively hates.  We get some Daryil backstory here.  There are a few hints around chapter 12 13, but some of it you'd have to re-read CJP to get.  Which I don't wholeheartedly recommend as I suspect there are a few inconsistencies now  >:3

3. Jakob starts to get paranoid about the Being-Creature Commission punishing him for creating a new race and sends Dorcan off to find a Master to help them legally.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (05/Jan/09 - Chapter 48)
Post by: Gabi on January 07, 2009, 06:28:54 AM
It was interesting to see some of Daryil's backstory, and to get a peek at how the legal system works.

Now, instead of instructing people not to read back because of the inconsistencies, why don't you try to fix them? :rolleyes
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (05/Jan/09 - Chapter 48)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 07, 2009, 06:35:22 AM
Quote from: Gabi on January 07, 2009, 06:28:54 AM
Now, instead of instructing people not to read back because of the inconsistencies, why don't you try to fix them? :rolleyes
Someday I might, though there are a few Mary-Sue events, conflicts with DMFA lore and things I wish I hadn't done now.
What I will say is that I'm thinking of including some of the better chapters as flashbacks or side-stories in Project Future.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (05/Jan/09 - Chapter 48)
Post by: AndersW on January 12, 2009, 05:03:52 PM
Now look at what you've done, you made him cry.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on January 18, 2009, 01:30:13 AM
Quote from: Cogidubnus on December 21, 2007, 04:27:31 PM
I'd also wonder how Ephrael would have stayed sane for 150 years trapped in a rock.
Imagine how Ulric is feeling about now.

Anyway, I just came upon this and I must say, for fan fiction, I am impressed. This story, and the Chronicles, have been extremely entertaining and I can't wait for the next one.

Also, Daryil is quite possibly the most insanely awesome character I've seen in the past year. The trick with the table was awesome, and the whole counting the molecules thing was a perfect addition. And then of course there are the JC impersonations as he goes around resurrecting people and what not. Almost every single scene involving him has given me a good, long laugh.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 18, 2009, 07:38:50 AM
Quote from: Tyranastrasz on January 18, 2009, 01:30:13 AM
magine how Ulric is feeling about now.
Oh, I think his soul was freed about the time Jakob left Ha'Khun.  I'm not sure whether I included that fact in the text or not.

QuoteAnyway, I just came upon this and I must say, for fan fiction, I am impressed. This story, and the Chronicles, have been extremely entertaining and I can't wait for the next one.
Thanks.  CJP was pretty much the first time I'd written fiction in about 12 years.  Looking back at it there are a few times it's slipped into Mary-Sue - something I've been a bit more careful about in Future History.
As you may have noticed, FH is also being run as the webcomic 'Project Future'.

QuoteAlso, Daryil is quite possibly the most insanely awesome character I've seen in the past year. The trick with the table was awesome, and the whole counting the molecules thing was a perfect addition. And then of course there are the JC impersonations as he goes around resurrecting people and what not. Almost every single scene involving him has given me a good, long laugh.
Yes.  I think Daryil and Keaton are my two favourite characters to write for.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (21/Dec/07 - Chapter 22)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on January 18, 2009, 11:46:39 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2009, 07:38:50 AM
Quote from: Tyranastrasz on January 18, 2009, 01:30:13 AM
magine how Ulric is feeling about now.
Oh, I think his soul was freed about the time Jakob left Ha'Khun.  I'm not sure whether I included that fact in the text or not.
I could've sworn you said that Jakob took Ulric's soul with him... Yeah, here; "Among other things, I also took his treatise on gate manipulation, Daryil's notes on advanced metabiology and the bottle containing Ulric's soul." It'd be rather interesting to see what Ulric would do if he just woke up as an android one day after all these centuries, though, heh.

Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2009, 07:38:50 AM
QuoteAnyway, I just came upon this and I must say, for fan fiction, I am impressed. This story, and the Chronicles, have been extremely entertaining and I can't wait for the next one.
Thanks.  CJP was pretty much the first time I'd written fiction in about 12 years.  Looking back at it there are a few times it's slipped into Mary-Sue - something I've been a bit more careful about in Future History.
As you may have noticed, FH is also being run as the webcomic 'Project Future'.
Oh, I've noticed alright. I actually found the webcomic before this. I was a bit too impatient with the weekly updates to find out about this story, though. Now I'm in a similar dilemma, however; I want to see this as a comic and now I have to wait for weekly updates to see the story progress in the comic form, and to see it progress as a story I must wait until you finish and are ready to post the next chapter  :<

Quote from: Tapewolf on January 18, 2009, 07:38:50 AM
QuoteAlso, Daryil is quite possibly the most insanely awesome character I've seen in the past year. The trick with the table was awesome, and the whole counting the molecules thing was a perfect addition. And then of course there are the JC impersonations as he goes around resurrecting people and what not. Almost every single scene involving him has given me a good, long laugh.
Yes.  I think Daryil and Keaton are my two favourite characters to write for.
They definitely have the best crazy antics, that's for sure :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 18, 2009, 03:31:57 PM
Chapter 49 - Vanishing

Keaton's conviction and the subsequent arrest of Mr. Ashford earned a mention on primetime news, and the team in Ha'Khun quickly reconvened in anticipation of Joshua's return.  James was about to get lunch when the husky's face appeared on the screen, replete with headwings.

"Hi guys," he said.  "I'm at Mundathra railway station, but the line to Ha'Khun Central is closed."

"Do you want us to pick you up?" Azrael asked.

"Nah, there's a replacement bus service," Joshua replied.  "I should be with you in about an hour."

"Fine.  In that case, we'll start now and fill you in when you arrive.  Sound good to you?"

"Works for me.  Catch you later," Joshua said and signed off.

When the coach arrived, he immediately noticed that the driver's seat was missing, ripped out to accommodate a four-legged Gryphon, who stood there sulking petulantly.  As Joshua showed his ticket and settled into a nearby seat to relax, the driver began to issue an unending stream of complaints about how he would have got more exercise pulling a cart in the Good Old Days.

* * *

Despite his new physique and stamina, Dorcan was not one to waste time if he could avoid it and trekking all the way Kurnshire and back would be boring.  While Jakob had an Amulet of Recall, Dorcan was well aware that Niall had a warp-aci and that might be a better bet depending on how good Kirian's geography was.

"Niall," he called out.  "Is there any chance I can borrow Ki-" he stopped as the brown-haired figure glanced around.  It wasn't Niall, it was...

"Dorcan?"  Dasgard yelped.  "My gods... I thought you were dead!"

"I could say the same," Dorcan said.  "Weren't you hanged for a mass-murder in Mundathra?  I mean, Jesus, Das!  What were you thinking of, murdering all those poor Beings?"

"Not murder, a rampage," Dasgard corrected, looking at the floor.  "Maybe I'm arguing semantics.... I know that it can't excuse what I've done, but it was supposed to be a... a wake.  For you."

"A wake?" Dorcan queried, his eyes bugging slightly.  "I'm not sure whether to be honoured or horrified.  Mostly the latter, I think.  Surely lighting a candle at the temple would have been a more suitable way of showing your respects?"

"I guess... I guess I wanted to avenge you.  But... now I've done worse than what you were accused of.  I'm sorry, Dorcan... If it's any consolation I am dead.  And I know now why your Clan denounced attacking.    And knowing that you're still alive and it was all pointless... that makes it all the worse."

"There, there..." Dorcan said, and put an arm around the gently sobbing incubus.  "I don't know how Jakob will take it, but I trust Niall's judgement, and I guess he does too."

"Thanks," Dasgard said.  "I'm not proud of what I did.  It was a mistake, it should never have happened.  I... Have you you been working out?" he suddenly asked, noticing Dorcan's arms.

"No," Niall said, entering the room.  "That was an accident."

"Accident...?  Oh.  You did to him, what you did to me?"

"So it would seem.  Now, Dorcan... forgive me for asking, but am I right in thinking that the two of you... are an item?"

"W-what makes you say that?" Dorcan asked, his headwings fanning out.

"When I retrieved Dasgard's soul from his locket, I found your picture in it."

"I..." the Doberman closed his eyes.  "At one time we were, pretty much.  But... well, I wanted to call it off."

Dasgard looked shocked.  His mouth remained tightly closed.

"If you two want me to leave you alone for a bit..." Niall began, edging towards the door, but Dorcan gestured him to stop.

"I mean, I like you and all," the Doberman continued, staring at the floor, "But... I wanted to raise a family, help make the clan bigger.  That's not something you could have offered me.  I didn't really know how to put it and I didn't want to hurt your feelings.  I hoped that when I left the Academy you'd find someone else.  I'm sorry, Das."

"Just friends, then?" the dalmatian said, with a tinge of regret.

"Friends, certainly," Dorcan said and shook his hand.  He was slightly surprised at how calmly Dasgard was taking this until he saw that Niall was standing behind Das and his hands were faintly glowing.

The moment was suddenly broken as Daryil walked into the room.  He looked slightly subdued, and his stride had lost most of its bounce.  He strode up to Dasgard - who froze like a guilty school kid - and solemnly handed each of the dogs a single coin.  This done, he turned about and left the way he came.

Gingerly, Dasgard turned the coin over and realised that it had two heads.  Dorcan's had two tails... he shrugged and pocketed it.  In the corridor, a faint grin spread across Daryil's muzzle.  He loved confusion.

The dalmatian's mind suddenly polarised into a single mood - terror.  "Dorcan," he begged, "You've got to help me...  He'll kill me!"

"Who will?"

"Daryil, of course!  He has it in for me!"

"Nonsense.  You have to bear with him sometimes, but he's a good man.  I owe him my life.  Yours, too."

"What?!"

"He bankrolled the android technology," Niall told them.  "He hoped to use it to bring Timanjurath back from the dead, but he didn't want to come.  Keaton wasn't the only one to be disappointed in that way, though it's probably for the best... I don't know how Simeon could have fitted into it all."

"He can raise the dead?"  Dasgard said, trembling slightly.

"He can do a lot," Niall said.  "He's Ascended."  Dasgard curled up on the floor and made little whimpering noises.

* * *

"Petter," Sanderssen said, "I believe you have some thoughts for us?

"Well," the incubus began, "From what I've been told so far, it sounds like a classic example of a messianic cult.  The leader will typically have some notion of divinity or a belief that he communes with the Gods.  He will also try to establish complete control of his followers.  In extreme cases this involves eradicating errant followers, either by making an example of them through public executions - as with Jyraneth's Clan, for example - or sometimes through carefully-staged 'accidents' as was the case with the Moonbar Cult last century, and to a lesser extent Malnemar's coven which Jakob may remember.  The strategy will vary depending on how complete the leader's control is, and whether he has any kind of facade to keep up."

"Anyway, that's my take on the situation.  Ashley, Azrael... any thoughts on what kind of a thing he is, Creature-wise?"

"I think so, but we'll need to confirm it.  Tell me, Abidan, do you have wings?"

"Yes," the puma said, reluctantly.

"And you're a shapeshifter, so you've hidden them.  Do you have any other powers or abilities?  Or strange things that only you can see or hear?"

"We... " he looked around.  "When we reach a certain age, we start to hear voices in our heads.  When this happens, we have to tell the Father, and he blesses us.  That makes the voices go away for a while.  We get our second wings about the time this happens."

"Like these?" Ashley said, revealing his head-wings.  The brother looked flustered.

"The head-wings?  Yes, but.... I was told it was a sin to show those in public.  Most indecent!  Same for the back-wings.  The Father is exempt from these strictures, of course..."

"Well, then.  That's that.  You're a 'Cubi.", Jakob said.

"Cube-eye?"

"'Cubi.  As in Incubi and Succubi, singular form 'Incubus' and 'Succubus'."

"And I'm an incubus?"

"Unless you're really female, yes.  I guess the good news is that your finger is liable to grow back over the course of a few years.  The bad news is you're a soul-stealing monster, and most Beings will either distrust you implicitly or try to kill you.  Welcome to the club."

"Makes sense now why I couldn't determine what he was." James added. "Had he been a fully realized 'Cubi..."

"I'm a monster?" the Brother said.  He sounded rather distressed.

"Only if you choose to be.  Taking souls is a skill that must be learned, it's not something you can do by accident.  And I might say, it's not strictly considered a very good career choice, either.  Beings - and heck, other Creatures - will tend to hunt you down and kill you if you run around feasting on people's souls.  Revenge soul-slaying is not unheard of, I might add.  Best not to go there in the first place."

"Enough about the souls!" the Brother yelped.  "I... I don't want to think about it!  What else can I do?"

"Shapeshift of course, but you already knew that.  You'll live for thousands of years, longer if you take souls... though there are less-violent substitutes," he added hastily.  "You won't need to eat, drink, sleep or even breathe, able to subsist entirely on emotional energy.  You have a natural talent for magic, and you can read thoughts."

"Read thoughts?  You're shitting me," the puma said.

"Think of a number between 0 and 65535," Ashley told him.  "4728?" he added a moment later.  Brother Abidan looked horrified.

"That's what those voices you could hear were... other people's internal monologues.  With practice you can turn the ability to hear them on and off at will."

"Is it possible to have a clan which feeds on ignorance?" Petter said, pondering out loud.

"Charmed, I'm sure," the brother said, looking rather put out.

"I don't know how to put this politely, but your knowledge of the world is decidedly... shallow."  Sethir interjected.  "I'm not saying it's your fault, of course.  It sounds very much as if you were deliberately kept in the dark about your race and your own capabilities.  Anyway, tell us about your family."

"Father Albina and my brothers and sisters," the creature replied instantly.  "They are my family."

"No, no.  I meant, who were your parents?  Who was your mother?  Your father?  Who raised you?"

"I don't know who my mother was.  None of us do.  But Albina was definitely my dad.  He sired us all.  Why do you think we all call him 'Father'?"

"All...?" James stuttered.  "And how many of you are there?"

"About two hundred and fifty of us," the puma said.

"And you all live in the Church?"  Sanderssen asked, agog.  The puma nodded.

"A normal 'Cubi clan contains something like twenty to sixty members," Jakob said slowly.  "Maybe a dozen or so more.  As far as I know, there has never been a clan this large on record since the Dragon wars."

James raised a hand.  "Where's Joshua?" he asked.  "He should have been here an hour ago."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 18, 2009, 04:06:10 PM
Heh. Daryil loving confusion is about right. *giggle*

As for Abidan (interesting that you have so many characters whose names begin with A, in passing) that's an interesting point. The fact that The Father can field more than four other clans (not counting the larger clans, mind, that haven't been listed) is counterbalanced by the lack of training they have; still, not an inconsiderable force...

Hmmm. It's getting deeper...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Gabi on January 18, 2009, 07:27:57 PM
Indeed.

And that was quite a revelation about Dorcan. I guess he missed fulfilling his dream after all.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: !KCA on January 18, 2009, 10:27:32 PM
250? How much power do the individual cubi have? I know clans with tri-wings have the founder's excess power divvied between the other members. I'm not sure about non-tri-wing clans; but, one that large certainly can't have stronger members. These guys can't be operating at "normal" cubi levels, even with equivalent training. And they have, what, no training at all?

What's "Father" going to do, just sacrifice them for something?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 19, 2009, 04:16:28 AM
Quote from: !KCA on January 18, 2009, 10:27:32 PM
What's "Father" going to do, just sacrifice them for something?
Raise an army?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on January 19, 2009, 04:55:33 AM
Quote from: Tapewolf on January 19, 2009, 04:16:28 AM
Quote from: !KCA on January 18, 2009, 10:27:32 PM
What's "Father" going to do, just sacrifice them for something?
Raise an army?

As he's already stated, though, they are hardly trained yet, and I doubt SAIA will accept 250 'Cubi of unknown origins who have no idea what they really are and are led by a crazy priest. Not to mention that I'm sure they don't have that kind of time before they are stopped anyway, unless you write an extremely depressing story where the bad guy wins, that is. However, I can't see that happening if Jakob has anything to say about it, or Daryil for that matter.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 19, 2009, 05:12:31 AM
Ah... he hasn't said anything about how trained they are, in-story. So far, they're still discussing it; and the priest may well have trained them - or taught them to train each other - in combat-useful moves, as part of the "growing up" process.

Just one of those interesting ideas; you can hide _anything_ if you wrap it up in mysticism.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on January 19, 2009, 05:24:35 AM
True... I guess they could be fairly well-trained, although the one who blew himself up on the floor didn't seem to be very good at combat...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 19, 2009, 07:03:12 AM
Quote from: Tyranastrasz on January 19, 2009, 04:55:33 AM
As he's already stated, though, they are hardly trained yet, and I doubt SAIA will accept 250 'Cubi of unknown origins who have no idea what they really are and are led by a crazy priest.
I might point out that the brethren aren't all the same age.  A largeish chunk of them will be underaged.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on January 19, 2009, 11:29:38 AM
Quote from: Tyranastrasz on January 19, 2009, 05:24:35 AM
True... I guess they could be fairly well-trained, although the one who blew himself up on the floor didn't seem to be very good at combat...

You don't need to be very good to manage, say, a suicide bombing. Just to pick an idea out of the air, as it were...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: AndersW on January 20, 2009, 10:42:57 AM
One thing I loved in chapter 48, during the entire story everyone has been freaking out about Cross and how he is going to eat their soul.  Then in chapter 48 its, Daryil is going to eat my soul.  I love the turnaround on that.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Tapewolf on January 20, 2009, 10:52:04 AM
Quote from: AndersW on January 20, 2009, 10:42:57 AM
One thing I loved in chapter 48, during the entire story everyone has been freaking out about Cross and how he is going to eat their soul.  Then in chapter 48 its, Daryil is going to eat my soul.  I love the turnaround on that.

Interestingly, that was almost a byproduct.  The actual turnaround I had planned was that he's had the hots for nearly every guy they've resurrected (and a few more he's just randomly run into) and when he finally comes across someone who's receptive to his affections, he's the one who runs off screaming.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Mao on January 20, 2009, 11:36:50 AM
I'm not sure which is scarier:  Him having the hots for them.. or him wanting to devour their soul.  Though I guess the two can be considered quite similar in some respects.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/Jan/09 - Chapter 49)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 02, 2009, 08:55:31 PM
For those who are wondering, I've been working like a demon on Project Future and haven't had time to finish off the chapter.  It should be ready later this week, at the weekend latest.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (04/Feb/09 - Chapter 50)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 04, 2009, 10:13:19 AM
Chapter 50 - Seekers

Sanderssen pressed a button on a remote control and Jakob shrunk to a small picture in one corner.  The rest of the screen was filled with an advertisment for some kind of yoghurt.  Changing the channel, he found the news.

"...has risen to a new high of 258.3 against the bottletop, which is still the preferred currency in parts of southern Bognolia.  And now, back to our studio for the main headlines.
"Latest figures show a disturbing rise in the number of antler thefts...." the newreader stopped, and paused.
"This just in.   Police in Ha'Khun are investigating what appears to be an invisible mugger, after a traveller - believed to be a male husky in his late twenties - suddenly collapsed outside the central railway station."

The picture changed.  Joshua walked towards the door, and suddenly his head snapped forwards as if he'd been hit by a club.  His legs buckled, but instead of collapsing, he slowed to a halt and floated, his head bobbing to the rhythym of invisible feet as his mysterious assailants carried him away.

"Fifty gold dollars says the Gnostics are behind that," James said.

* * *

The first thing Dasgard saw when he opened his eyes was Daryil's face.  He let out a yelp and shut them again.  When he cautiously raised one eyelid just a fraction, he saw that Daryil was gone, but there was a small envelope on the ground.  Gingerly he picked it up and opened it.  It seemed to be very short.

I Guess I owe you an apology, the letter began.  Usually I'd give you some lollipops or something, but I guess you're a bit too dead for that.

Lollipops? Dasgard wondered, and glanced down at the letter again.  He almost dropped it.

Yes, lollipops, it read.  I'm sorry about your clan leader, by the way.  I mean she was a murderous bitch an' all, but even she didn't deserve what I did to her.  It sounds a bit trite, but if there's anything I can do to help make amends, or help you settle in, just let me know...

Dasgard began to tremble.

Oh calm down, it continued.  Hang on.... Maybe this wasn't such a great idea.

"Sorry about that," he said, suddenly appearing behind Dasgard and making him jump.  "It seemed like a good idea at the time.  Anyway... I understand you know Dorcan well?"

"Uh yes, Sir..." the dalmatian said.  "We were room-mates at the Academy.  I guess, when you think about it, we were both members of small clans who were in hiding, both brought up to a pacifistic ideal... I guess it makes sense that the administrators put us together."

"I see.  So, what's he like in bed?"  Daryil asked.  "Uh, forget I asked that," he added quickly as Dasgard's face turned a brilliant shade of pink.

"So, does you clan - or splinter group - have a leader?" he continued hastily.  Dasgard leapt backwards.

"Oh nonono.  I know your game!" the hound declared, backing away.  "For all your pretty words, you want to hunt down the survivors and destroy them!  You need me to give you the location of the key men!  Do what you will do me.  I'll not betray my clanmates!"

As he looked up, Dasgard noticed that the fox was covering his face in irritation.

"If my aims were that crude, your own life wouldn't be worth much to me, would it?" he said at last, and there was a strangely cruel gleam in his eyes.  "Think.  With the powers at my command I could dissect your very soul to learn what I seek.  Your agony and terror would be bliss to me.  Ask yourself... why haven't I done this?"

"I don't know!"

"I'll give you three guesses."

"Because I might die too quickly?"

"Wrong."

"Because it would upset Dorcan?"

"True, but not the one I'm looking for."

"What happens if I can't guess!?" he wailed.

"Then we eats it, precious!" Daryil cackled.

"Please!  I'll do anything!"

"Both wrong!" Daryil said, and sat down.  "Actually, the reason I haven't done this is because it would be a very shitty thing to do.  Also, I think you're kind of hot."

Dasgard ignored the latter comment.  "But if it's not a vendetta... why do you want to meet my leader?" he quavered.

"To apologise, of course."

The dalmatian grunted.

"Is that really so hard to believe?" the fox sighed.  "For all you know I've already seen his address in your mind, killed him and replaced him - in which case there's nothing you can do anyway.  So why worry?"  He smiled at Dasgard, who cringed.

"Look.  I've been thinking about this for a while.  I did your clan a great wrong, and while I can never undo my crime, I would at least salvage what I can.  My quarrel was with Ti'Nera herself and she has more than paid the price for her deeds.  If our clans can bury the hatchet, we can put the whole nasty business behind us and move forward.  I have already placed Dorcan's clan under my protection, and I'd be quite happy to extend the same deal to your lot."

"My clan is already divided," Dasgard said cautiously.  "This would make things worse.  Besides which he'd never agree to meet you."

"So we call him up," Daryil said.  "Even I can't steal someone's soul over the phone.  At least, I don't think I can..." he added.

"I'll see what I can do."

"Attaboy," Daryil said, and planted a kiss on his cheek.

* * *

Joshua opened one eye.  A blow to the head wouldn't do a huge amount to him unless the shock itself was enough to physically damage his neurocircuitry, and that would take a blow hard enough to shatter the skull of most Beings or Creatures to powder.  Nonetheless, the impact had forced a self-check, and when he'd recovered it seemed better to let the others think him unconscious. 

The husky picked himself up and brought out his wings, his eyes glowing very slightly in the dark.  He was lying on a crude pallet in an unlit cell of the kind often found in monastries.  That was good - it meant that he'd been left to recover.  For a moment he'd thought that he'd been dumped in the morgue.

Why didn't they think they'd killed me? he pondered.  I don't breathe and I've got no pulse.
His feathers ruffled for a moment as the idea that they were 'Cubi or some other telepathic race occurred to him.  Yes, if they had felt his mind, that might explain why they didn't check for vital signs.  Either that, or they simply didn't care too much whether he came back to them alive or not.
There again, they might know what I am, he thought.  And that thought scared him even more.

"Ah, you are awake, my son," said a voice.  Joshua turned, hiding his wings.

"Be not afraid, child," the mongrel said.  "You have come in search of the truth, have you not?  The Father has given me leave to show you what you seek.  Follow me."

Feigning weakness, Joshua took the Brother's hand and was led into a small room containing a two chairs.

"Now your journey truly begins, young Joshua," he said, and closed the door behind him.  The husky's eyes widened as the Brother turned back to face him, his face a close replica of Joshua's own.  "Soon, we two shall be one," he added, with a paternal smile.


* * *

"Good to see you," Neremath said, hugging his son.

"Yes, you as well.  I'm sorry this has to be a flying visit," Dorcan told him, "But as you know, this is a bit urgent.  I promise, when things settle down a bit more, I'll visit you more regularly."

"I quite understand," Nem nodded.  "Now.  As for the Master, you're in luck.  When your mother was in trouble, I was referred to him as a possible option.  He keeps moving around, but I suggest you start your search in Vagslav forest.  Even if he isn't there now, people may be able to point you in the right direction."

"Did you meet him?"  Salomere asked.  "Can you describe him?"

"He's a cheetah.  Large, feathery wings and pale orange fur.  His hair's very light blue, almost white."

"An Angel?"

"I suspect so.  Anyway, he's a bit weird.  I told him about your problems, and he promptly assumed the lotus position and closed his eyes.   Exactly 24 hours later, he snapped out of it and told me that it wouldn't work, because he could only influence the outcome of a trial or similar judgement.  At the time, you were in more danger of being summarily executed or killed by a bounty hunter."

"Did he give an estimate?" Dorcan asked.

"Yes.  But... I can't remember what it was.  I remember it was pretty steep.  I hope your Jakob can afford it."



With his augmented vision, Dorcan was the first to spot the ageing muskrat as they approached the edge of the forest some two hours later.  Her frame was stocky for all the grey fur around her muzzle, and she was pulling a wheelbarrow loaded with what appeared to be market produce.

"Ho there, elder!" Dorcan called as they drew close.  "We seek for one known as Quangyre.  Know you where he can be found?"

"There is a crazy man who lives in the forest", the musk-rat told them after a pause.  "I think that may be what he calls himself.  But be careful, good folk... He has wings.  I fear... he may be a Creature!"

"That's okay, we're Creatures too..." Dorcan blurted out, and clapped a hand over his mouth.  The ancient Being sucked her breath in sharply.

"Look at that!" she yelled, pointing into the sky.  As their heads turned, she sprinted away in the opposite direction with surprising ability, leaving the cart far behind.

"Nice work, Ace," Salomere told him, helping herself to an apple.  "You've spent too long among other 'Cubi at the Academy, you have.  Small wonder they caught you the minute you left.  Think you can carry those?"  She gestured at a pumpkin and a large yellow melon.

"That's stealing, mum!"  Dorcan protested.

"I doubt she'll complain," she replied, writing out an IOU as Dorcan reluctantly removed the fruit.  "A couple of gourds in exchange for her soul seems like a pretty good deal to me."

"You wouldn't do that anyway," Dorcan pointed out, putting the melon in his backpack and dutifully tucking the pumpkin under one arm.

"She doesn't know that."

* * *

"It is done, Father," Brother Oswald burbled in Joshua's voice.  "Our errant child has been sent upon his journey towards the truth."

"It took you long enough," the Father replied, raising an eyebrow.

"He struggled muchly, Father," the Brother said.  "I was hard-pressed to tame him."

"Ah yes... it is often the case that a sinful soul will struggle against the Truth.  It is a sad, sad thing, but now, at last, he can learn the error of his ways in life."

"Yes, Father," the Brother chirped, nodding eagerly.

"Very good, my son," the Father said, and made a gesture of dismissal.  "Now go to your chamber and pray for the purification of his spirit."

"Yes, Father, thank you, Father," the Brother said, bowing respectfully and leaving.

As soon as he was out of sight, Father Albina smiled to himself and went to retrieve the corpse - and the soul - of their latest victim.  The body of a canine was lying slumped back in the chair as always, but Brother Oswald had forgotten to leave the lights on as he had been instructed.

Shaking his head, the Father flicked the lightswitch and suddenly froze, his mouth falling open.  The figure slumped in the chair was not a Siberian Husky at all, it was a mongrel, the Brother he'd sent in to perform the killing.  With a sense of rising panic, he reached under the chair and felt around for the soul-stone usually fastened there with gaffer tape.  It was missing.

Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (04/Feb/09 - Chapter 50)
Post by: Jairus on February 04, 2009, 10:36:22 AM
Three things.

First, Daryil's letter was absolutely hilarious.

Second, Joshua is awesome.

And third, I'd just like to note that gaff tape is a wonderful thing.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (04/Feb/09 - Chapter 50)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 04, 2009, 10:45:45 AM
Quote from: Jairus on February 04, 2009, 10:36:22 AM
Second, Joshua is awesome.
One of the things that isn't especially clear from the Jakob incident is that Josh is actually very good at what he does, at least where Beings are concerned.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (04/Feb/09 - Chapter 50)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on February 04, 2009, 11:11:39 AM
I loved the bottletop mention, as well as all the things Jubblies commented upon.

And the final scene? That just rocks.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (04/Feb/09 - Chapter 50)
Post by: Gabi on February 04, 2009, 05:44:20 PM
True. It's good to see Joshua beginning to show his abilities.

And the whole chapter was great. I didn't want to stop reading it.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Feb/09 - Chapter 51)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 22, 2009, 08:24:05 AM
Chapter 51 - Souls

Joshua yawned and stretched himself.  There was something peculiar going on, but it took him a moment to realise what.  He sniffed the air, breathing in the scent of the room.  And his fur... it was so good to feel things again.  But how?  With a start, he suddenly realised where he was... back in his quarters at Starfire.

Holy shit, he thought.  There was a knock on the door.

"Uh... come in," he said, rearranging the bedsheets.  The door opened.

"J- Oh!"  Keaton said.  "You're late.  Have you overslept again?"

"I... It was one hell of a dream," Joshua said.  "If dream it was... it seemed so real!"

"They always do," Keaton smiled.  "Anyway, I'll let Ashford know.   Don't worry, I'll cover for you.  Just be there in fifteen minutes, okay?"

"Um, thanks," he said, still slightly dazed.  That means I'm just a Being, he thought, with a slight panic.  I'm mortal!



"Sir," Joshua said.  "I apologise for my lateness.  I had this really weird dream..."

"Never mind that," Ashford said, making a dismissive gesture.  "This is vitally important... your next mission."

"Kristofer Ausmann?" Joshua said, his eyes narrowing.

"Yes.  The situation with Dr. Ausmann has gone critical.  We have intelligence that there is a link between the Doctor and Johan Cross.  It turns out that Ausmann is in the pay of the notorious renegade Lord Daryil, the leader of Cross' clan."

"Lord Daryil?" Joshua asked, still slightly confused.  Notorious?

"Unfortunately, yes.  We believe he is on the verge of achieving what Johan Cross never could - Ascension.  Becoming a tri-winged incubus.  Ausmann's researches in the Arctic are actually a front for a mass-murder operation.  Ausmann and his men are responsible for the disappearance of hundreds of thousands of innocents, and I regret to say that it seems he has been feeding their souls to Daryil in order to strengthen his evil master."

Keaton looked like she was about to be sick.

"Where do I fit into this?"  Joshua asked, his voice hardening and his nonsensical dreams of Cross simply being misunderstood vanishing like the fantasies they were in the cold light of day.  How could THAT have seemed real?

"We will provide you with charms and wards that should protect your soul.  Your mission is to infiltrate the base - find and destroy Daryil before he can complete his ascension.  This is vital, Joshua - Daryil cannot be allowed to become a Tri-Wing."

"I thought he'd already ascended...?" Joshua asked, before he could stop himself.

"Don't say such things!" Ashford hissed, the fear showing in his eyes.  "If Daryil attains his third wings, he will become as a God.  There will be no free will - there will be only His will.  He must be terminated, at any cost.  The fate of the world depends upon it."

"Yes, Sir!"  Joshua said.

The door clicked open.  Ashford glanced in irritation, then his jaw dropped.  Sethir strode into the room, his headwings and backwings out and his eyes cold and impassive.  For one mad moment, Joshua wondered how he'd managed to combine the wings and racing suit.  But then again, 'Cubi could warp their clothes as well as their bodies.  Like Cross and his trenchcoat...

"How did you get in-" Ashford began and slumped backwards, a bullet wound appearing above one eye.  Joshua leapt backwards as the incubus turned to face Keaton.  She let out a scream of rage and tried to sink her teeth into his arm, the thick leathers making it a losing proposition.  Pushing her away, a wing-tentacle emerged and plunged through her chest as if it was butter, the yellow jackal staring at her death wound in shock and horror.

"Joshua!" he said, letting the dying jackal fall to the ground.  "Come with me."

"Never!" the husky screamed, throwing himself to the ground and rolling under the desk.   "You're an incubus!  You're in league with Daryil!"  Sethir looked at him as if he was insane.

"Ash!" he yelled.  "He's spazzed out pretty bad!  Help me here!"

"Listen to me," Ashley said, appearing in the middle of the room and pulling the struggling dog up from the table.  "You have to come back to us.  It's not safe here.  You've got to wake up before the Father kills you."

"But I did," Joshua protested.  "I had this weird dream..."

"We don't have time for this," Sethir said, as Joshua tried very hard to escape.  "I'll have to take his soul."  Joshua let out a scream of sheer terror but realised he'd left it too late.  They had cornered him.
Ashley held the struggling husky still while the Arctic wolf held his head in a firm but gentle caress, and kissed him squarely between the eyes.  Everything dissolved.

* * *

"This must be it," Salomere said, as they entered the clearing.  She was pointing at what appeared to be a blue sleeping-bag lying in the middle of the forest.  There was nothing else around.

Dorcan looked at it dubiously.  "Are you sure?  It could have just been dumped here for all we know."

"It's in immaculate condition, and a tramp would have built some kind of a tent to keep themselves dry.  No-one would do something so utterly retarded as this unless they had achieved some form of enlightenment, so it has to be the Master.  Or at least, a master."

"Whoever it is, they're not here."

"We'll wait," Salomere decided.



After fifteen closely-matched games of Travel Connect-4, Salomere felt the presence of a mind approaching.  Glancing around, she saw a cheetah approaching.  As Neremath had said, his fur was light orange, and his hair and wings were very pale blue. 

"Greetings, my children," the cheetah said.  "What brings you here?"

"Hail, Enlightened one," Salomere told him.  "We bring thee offerings."  Performing a curtsey, she gestured to Dorcan who reached into the backpack.  He had intended to bring out the melon, but instead his hand drew out a rather bloated-looking Kirian.

"Ooh!" the Angel said.  "I've always wanted a warp-aci."

"I do apologise," Dorcan said, "This isn't mine to give away.  However, please accept this pumpkin."

"Oh, thank you!" the cheetah said happily, placing it on the ground.  "I always love these," he added and stamped hard on the pumpkin, sending a shower of juice everywhere.

"If this is enlightenment, I pray I never reach it," Dorcan muttered.

"What makes you think that I know enlightenment?" the feline asked casually.

"We do not know, but we hope," Salomere said.  The cheetah said nothing.

"Is this your sleeping bag?"  Dorcan asked him.

"It is, my child.  I may live upon the Land, but there is no reason for me to live uncomfortably upon the Land."

"But you don't have a tent!  Doesn't it get wet when it rains?"

"No.  I have a contract with the Gods.  The rain is legally obligated not to land upon me or the sleeping bag."

Dorcan made a strange sound.  "Fine," he said in a slightly strangled voice.  "What about your other possessions?  They'll get wet!  Or do you keep them in the sleeping bag too or something?"

"I have no possessions.  Property is theft."

"What about your clothes?  Or the sleeping bag itself?", Salomere asked, her eyebrow raised slightly.

"They are rented."

"But doesn't that mean you're handling stolen goods?" Dorcan protested.  "And what about the pumpkin we gave you?  That is in your possession, even if you did squash it.  Well, what's left of it, anyway."

"I speak for the Land.  I am the Land's ambassador.  I have diplomatic immunity."

"Then why not simply buy some?"

"Why is the sky blue?" the cheetah asked.  Dorcan opened his mouth to answer, but Salomere shushed him.

"Sir," she began, "We seek the aid of...  Hang on.  Why do you have a sleeping bag at all, when you're obviously an Angel?"

"I have to sleep because I can't," he beamed.  "Now.  You came seeking aid, did you not?"

"That is so, good sir," Salomere replied.

"My aid comes at a high price," the Angel told her.

"How much are we talking?"

"Not money," he said.  "Souls.  That is my price."

"Souls?" Salomere repeated, horrified.

"I told you it was a high price.  Is it one that you can meet?"

"I believe we can," Dorcan told him.

"Indeed?  You must be desperate!  The price alone turns most people away.  The last chap I spoke to had his wife accused of soul-stealing, actually.  Swore she was framed... he stormed off saying that paying for my services would be a worse crime than anything she'd done."

"That would be me," Salomere said coolly.  "And I was framed."

"I believe my employer can meet any reasonable demand you may have for soul energy, if that is acceptable to you," Dorcan stated.  "Non-sentient, but otherwise suitable for most purposes real soul energy is be used for."

"No deal," he said.  "I must have the souls of the living."

"What!?  But why?"

"He's a flake," Salomere said, putting her hands on her hips.  "A cheat.  Like Daryil.  Only a little bigger, of course."

"I beg your pardon?" the Angel said, fluffing himself up angrily.

"My little finger has more legal authority than you do.  You just beg for favours from one of the gods, don't you?"

"Very well," the Angel sighed.  "Yes.  The souls I render up to my Lord as a sacrament in exchange for services.  It is not the energy itself, but a pious act of sacrifice that my patron desires...  Soul energy alone won't cut the mustard."

"You annihilate other people's eternal spirits and call that 'pious'?"

"No, no!  They go to serve my Patron," the Angel protested.  "Or at least, I hope they do... he ain't getting any more if they're just being eaten.  I'll have to ask.  Next time I get a soul."

"How about we offer your god a pumpkin?" Dorcan suggested dubiously.  The cheetah pretended he didn't hear.

"Okay, how many souls will you need?" Dorcan asked.  Salomere looked like she was about to hit him.

"That depends on the nature of your legal problem."
 
"My employer has done something that the Being-Creature Commission will not like.  The creation of a new race.  We wish to ensure that his tribunal goes favourably."

"Hmm.  A difficult case indeed.  I must meditate upon it.  Return to me this time tomorrow."  So saying, he crept into the sleeping bag and moments later was dead to the world.

Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Feb/09 - Chapter 51)
Post by: Gabi on February 22, 2009, 10:20:04 AM
That was quite an unusual chapter. I'd say more but I don't have much time right now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Feb/09 - Chapter 51)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on February 22, 2009, 12:37:07 PM
...I'm assuming that this chapter was supposed to be confusing as hell, and will probably be cleared up in the next chapter... :B
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Feb/09 - Chapter 51)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on February 22, 2009, 12:46:38 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on February 22, 2009, 12:37:07 PM
...I'm assuming that this chapter was supposed to be confusing as hell, and will probably be cleared up in the next chapter... :B

Well, it looks like they found Joshua, but he was in the middle of being brainwashed, so they took his soul out of his body so he would stop struggling until they could get him somewhere safe. Also, I think Dorcan and Salomere believe the Angel can control the outcome of the tribunal dedicated to deciding if androids are to be allowed to exist or not. Whether he can is yet to be seen, but apparently he's good at doing something, or Neremath wouldn't have been referred to him when he was trying to help Salomere.

This is getting a little confusing, though, even for me. Perhaps it's the fact that there's no "Previously on Future History..." and I'm too lazy to reread the previous chapter before continuing on to the new one...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Feb/09 - Chapter 51)
Post by: Tapewolf on February 22, 2009, 01:03:36 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on February 22, 2009, 12:37:07 PM
...I'm assuming that this chapter was supposed to be confusing as hell, and will probably be cleared up in the next chapter... :B
Yes.

Quote from: Tyranastrasz on February 22, 2009, 12:46:38 PM
Well, it looks like they found Joshua, but he was in the middle of being brainwashed, so they took his soul out of his body so he would stop struggling until they could get him somewhere safe.
There is a flaw in that argument - Sethir can't steal souls.  I might add that androids don't have tentacles either, but that might be saying a bit too much.

QuoteAlso, I think Dorcan and Salomere believe the Angel can control the outcome of the tribunal dedicated to deciding if androids are to be allowed to exist or not. Whether he can is yet to be seen, but apparently he's good at doing something, or Neremath wouldn't have been referred to him when he was trying to help Salomere.
An excellent summary.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (22/Feb/09 - Chapter 51)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on February 22, 2009, 05:35:25 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on February 22, 2009, 01:03:36 PM
Quote from: Tyranastrasz on February 22, 2009, 12:46:38 PM
Well, it looks like they found Joshua, but he was in the middle of being brainwashed, so they took his soul out of his body so he would stop struggling until they could get him somewhere safe.
There is a flaw in that argument - Sethir can't steal souls.  I might add that androids don't have tentacles either, but that might be saying a bit too much.

See, this is what I get for not reading the previous chapters. You just totally ninja'd my brain. That thought didn't cross my mind at all.

Quote from: Tapewolf on February 22, 2009, 01:03:36 PM
QuoteAlso, I think Dorcan and Salomere believe the Angel can control the outcome of the tribunal dedicated to deciding if androids are to be allowed to exist or not. Whether he can is yet to be seen, but apparently he's good at doing something, or Neremath wouldn't have been referred to him when he was trying to help Salomere.
An excellent summary.

Thanks.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 07, 2009, 04:47:48 PM
Chapter 52 - Violence

"The Father'll be back on his feet soon," said a voice.  It sounded faintly familiar, but he couldn't quite place where he'd heard it before.

"I know, I know!" a second voice replied.  "But we can't take him like this..."

Joshua opened his eyes blearily and found he was staring straight into Sethir's face.  He let out a yell of terror, but the wolf grabbed him by the jaws and forced his muzzle shut.

"Quiet!" he hissed.  "They'll be after us very shortly and I don't think they're in a mood to take prisoners.  We have to remain quiet."

"Mmmph!" Joshua replied.

"Now, I'm going to let go, and you're not going to scream.  You're just going to stay nice and quiet like a good little husky, aren't you?"

Joshua shook his head.  "All right," Sethir sighed, and his headwings appeared.  "We can do it the hard way if you prefer.  You just shut the frig up or I'll suck your worthless soul out and eat it.  Understood?"

Joshua nodded rapidly.  Seth let go, banished his wings and they began to pace down the corridor.  Joshua protested in a low voice.

"Where are you taking me?  Where's Keaton?  Why did you murder Ashford?  What did you do to my soul?!" he babbled, wild-eyed.

"Joshua," Ashley said, "I don't know what the Gnostics did to you, but..."

"I had a dream about that," Josh said vacantly, and then his eyes suddenly narrowed.  "...but you can read thoughts.  You already know about the dream.  You're just saying this to try and manipulate me!"

"Ashford was the dream," Ashley said heavily.  "The Father kidnapped you and made you sleep.  Then he entered your mind and used the Commander as his avatar within the dream.  It's a 'Cubi ability, and it sounds like he was using it to try and turn you against us.  He was manipulating you and we're trying to undo that."

"Oh," the Husky said slowly.  And then everything began to fall back into place.  "Well, he did a good job.  That would explain how I was able to feel things properly... but... that means I'm an android.  Come to that, Sethir is an android.  Was he real, or was that part of the dream?  And what about my soul?"

"I was real," Seth said.  "I can't dream-surf any more, but Ashley can.  It's part of how young 'Cubi are trained to do it before they have the power themselves - the instructor can project both himself and the student into the dream.  A side-along dream surf."

"Left here," Ashley said.

"But what about my soul?"  Joshua asked.  "The dream ended when you sucked it out, but I'm still here... Hold on.  Didn't you used to go around killing people who do that?"

"I kill soul-eaters, not soul thieves," Sethir corrected him.  "I'm a pragmatist.  After all, there can be very good reasons for soul-stealing.  Remember, I had my own soul taken by Dorcan or I wouldn't be here now.  Besides, an android like me couldn't eat anyone's soul if they wanted to," he added.  "I hoped the shock of believing I was devouring you might force you awake, and evidently I was right.  But that's besides the point.  What did-"

"My Children," a mellifluous voice called out over the public address system, "The Church has been breached by sinners who walk among us.   They have kidnapped our fair Brother Oswald.  I would have you bring them to me that they may learn the error of their ways.  Let us pray for their souls..."

"Brother Oswald?"  Ashley asked.  For a moment he was afraid that they were taking an impostor, but then he remembered that they'd been in his dreams.  This had to be the real one.

"You know what Abidan said about the purification rituals?  They were going to do that to me.  Only I managed to turn the tables, and replaced the Brother instead.  Hold on a minute."

Joshua stopped and reached into his sock, pulling out a small crystal.

"Holy gods," Sethir said.  He looked horrified.  "Is that what I think it is?"

"I'm afraid so.  I have no idea what they're doing, but there's evidently a lot more to it than just a bunch of nutters killing people."

* * *

While the cheetah slept, Salomere and Dorcan explored the wood.

"You know, the more I think about it, the more I think we'd be better off if we knew more about this god, if there is such a thing," Salomere said.

"You reckon we should talk to it directly?" Dorcan asked.

"Yes.  I think we should head back and see if we can't bypass our sleeping friend.  That alone may give us some idea of whether he's on the level or not..."

"Hands up!" a voice called.  Dorcan did so reflexively and Salomere followed suite.  "Who do we have the honour of addressing?" he asked, glancing around.

"I am Colthir, Prince of the Thieves," their captor said.  He was a gaunt feline dressed in Lincoln green, and he had a crossbow.

"Oh, right?" Dorcan asked politely.  "Can we help you at all?"

"I think so," the feline said, relaxing his grip on the bow.  "You see, there comes a time when the jewels lose their beauty, and money has no value..."

"You mean hyperinflation?" Salomere asked helpfully.  "Better to invest in a variety of commodities spread over several economic regions.  It's done me well enough for the last four centuries..."

"No, no, no.  I mean the time when gold dulls and the only thing that is precious to a man is his daughter."  He paused, and drew the weapon level with Dorcan's throat.  "That time has not yet come, so hand over the boodle."

"Now look here!"  the Doberman told him angrily.  "This forest is property of the Kingdom of Fairwater.  Brigandage counts as a commercial enterprise under their laws and cannot be practised except in designated areas by an authorised permit-holder."

"Oh," said the cat, and disarmed the crossbow.  "Sorry.  I'll go and get one.  You stay right here, okay?"  He hurried away.  The two Dobermans glanced at each other and headed back towards the clearing.

* * *

Niall sat on the couch with Lilly beside him.  On the floor, Dasgard was playing chess with Wils - moving the pieces without hands was a challenge he relished, and by now he was quite adept at it, only very occasionally requiring Das' help to carry out a move.

"Give us the news," Lilly said.

"May I ask why?" Niall enquired, flicking the channel.

"We don't get to go out much," the panther protested.  "I want to see what the world is like and the news is my only window on the world!"

"I'll see what we can do," the fox told her soothingly, stroking her glossy head.  "If Jakob wins his tribunal, there won't be much reason to keep you cooped up in here if you don't want to.  In the meantime, all I can really suggest is we go for a walk to the power plant.  Would that do?"

"It's not the same," Lilly said.

Police are investigating a plague of mass-vandalism which has hit the usually sleepy town of Northmoor, site of the nuclear power plant scandal 24 years ago, the anchorman announced.  More than a hundred homes had their windows smashed.  In each case the resident discovered that the damage had been caused by a brick wrapped in notes to the value of fifteen hundred gold dollars, apparently to cover the cost of replacing them.   In at least once case, a typewritten note was attached saying "Make sure the next one is less ugly".

The main suspect, who gave his name as 'Orlyid Lard' was briefly apprehended.  Mr. Lard, a red fox, escaped by throwing a squeaky toy for the arresting officer, a German shepherd.


"Are you happy now?" Niall said.  "You wanted to see the world, you got to see Daryil run ape, as if we don't get enough of that already."

"Hmmph," the panther replied sulkily.

...Ha'Khun, rumours are flying around that the long-lost ruler, Johan Cross - infamous for the mass-purges carried out at the height of his rule and currently believed dead - may have returned.
Events regarding Cross have taken a bizarre twist after the statue of the ruler, unveiled yesterday by Councillor Rogiir Soultaker, was destroyed in a brief rampage by an angry 'Cubi.
Police have arrested a wolf incubus who turned himself in shortly after the attack, which was caught on CCTV.


Niall dropped the remote control and gazed in horror as the screen changed to show a statue of Johan Cross.  It was holding the severed head of Azrael, and a number of other decapitated bodies were lying at the figure's feet.  Moments later, Jakob ran onto the screen, his hands tipped with razor-sharp claws, wings bristling with angry tentacle-heads and his face a mask of fury.  He tore into the granite and within a space of twenty seconds was sat down calmly, waiting for the police to arrive.  Of the statue there was no piece left larger than a tennis ball.

"Way to go, Dad," Niall murmured.  "Remind me never to be near him when he's angry," Dasgard said.

At his trial, the incubus, who gave his name as 'Pettersohn', pleaded guilty to the attack.  The court accepted his plea that the statue constituted gross libel and was built against his wishes.  Pettersohn was given a fine and a suspended prison sentence.

Since Cross was known to have at least one brother and also a son, locals are still divided as to whether the accused was Jakob Pettersohn, alias Johan Cross, or simply one of his kin.


"I think I'd like to visit the dam now," Lilly said.  "The world outside is a scary place and it might be better to explore it in small, baby steps..."

* * *

Dorcan cautiously approached the sleeping bag.  A fine mist of rain had started, and he noted with a horrified fascination that the tiny droplets were veering away from the sleeping feline and his bed, leaving him entirely dry.

"OI!" Dorcan shouted.  The cheetah sat bolt upright, his hair and fur frizzing with panic.

"How dare you disturb my meditations?" he demanded furiously, smoothing his locks.

"I'd like to know more about your god," Dorcan said.  "What's His or Her name?"

"He has nine billion names," Quangyre said irritably.  "But they are part of the Mysteries.  I cannot tell you any of them, for you are not an adept."

"Can I become an adept?"  Salomere asked.  "I am currently unemployed..."

"He is not looking for any more servants upon Furrae," Quangyre snapped, his wings fluffing out.  "Now let me get back to sleep, or the deal's off."

"Oh great God of the cheetah Quangyre," Salomere said, her eyes closed in prayer, "He Whose Name May Not Be Spoken, I beseech Thee, Hear Thy child.  I swear unto Thee that I shall f__king kill Thy servant unless Thou makest with the goodies."

"Now wait a minute," the Angel said, climbing out of his bed and edging backwards.  He looked positively alarmed.

"It's only fair," Dorcan told him, his arms folded and a smug expression on his face.  "You sold someone else's soul to keep your hair dry.  It is only just that your evil should end.  Forever."

"Don't you want to go and serve your master directly?" Salomere added.

"Look at that!" the cheetah exclaimed, pointing at the sky.  When they turned back he was lying on the floor, with an arrow through his heart.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 07, 2009, 05:24:28 PM
"You mean hyperinflation?"

*rotfl*

And the squeaky toy. Love the squeaky toy.

(Oh, and I have some ideas about where it's going from here, but it would be well and truly premature to say that the cheetah is faking it...)
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: techmaster-glitch on March 07, 2009, 05:26:40 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on March 07, 2009, 04:47:48 PM
"Look at that!" the cheetah exclaimed, pointing at the sky. 
They did not fall for that, they did not fall for that, they did not fall for that, they did not fall for that... :cry
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 07, 2009, 05:56:19 PM
Quote from: techmaster-glitch on March 07, 2009, 05:26:40 PM
They did not fall for that, they did not fall for that, they did not fall for that...

'Cubi attention span?

Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 07, 2009, 05:24:28 PM
And the squeaky toy. Love the squeaky toy.
Yes, thanks for kickstarting that one.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Gabi on March 07, 2009, 07:45:42 PM
That was an interesting way to get rid of the bandit. And I liked the hyperinflation joke (oh, I know that too well).

Lilly's reaction to the news was also interesting. And yet another cliffhanger.

Just one thing: where it says "he was using it to trying to turn you against us", I think that should be "try". Either that or just "he was trying to turn you against us".

It would also be interesting to hear some news that is not related to the main characters sometime. Just to see what else is going on in the world.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on March 07, 2009, 11:56:01 PM
"And in other news, the famous Daniel Ti'fiona is still doing nothing noteworthy that we know of."
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on March 07, 2009, 05:24:28 PM
(Oh, and I have some ideas about where it's going from here, but it would be well and truly premature to say that the cheetah is faking it...)

Perhaps it's the bandit, who came back after realizing that he had a brigand's permit?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 08, 2009, 05:42:16 AM
Quote from: Gabi on March 07, 2009, 07:45:42 PM
Just one thing: where it says "he was using it to trying to turn you against us", I think that should be "try". Either that or just "he was trying to turn you against us".
Thanks, I'll fix that.

QuoteIt would also be interesting to hear some news that is not related to the main characters sometime. Just to see what else is going on in the world.

There has been some.  Wils, for instance.  Or the deep-sea Bag of Holding.  But yes, I might be over-using that particular device a bit.

Quote from: Tyranastrasz on March 07, 2009, 11:56:01 PM
"And in other news, the famous Daniel Ti'fiona is still doing nothing noteworthy that we know of."
Since I don't know what's going to happen to him, I'm not going there.  My personal guess is that he goes into SAIA full-time.

QuotePerhaps it's the bandit, who came back after realizing that he had a brigand's permit?
I can rule that out.  There was originally going to be an extra scene where Dorcan discovers something interesting in the forest, but it would have changed their behaviour towards Quangyre too much so that will have to come later.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on March 08, 2009, 11:33:37 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on March 08, 2009, 05:42:16 AM
Quote from: Tyranastrasz on March 07, 2009, 11:56:01 PM
"And in other news, the famous Daniel Ti'fiona is still doing nothing noteworthy that we know of."
Since I don't know what's going to happen to him, I'm not going there.  My personal guess is that he goes into SAIA full-time.
I figured the same. Hence the "still doing nothing noteworthy that we know of," hehe.

Quote from: Tapewolf on March 08, 2009, 05:42:16 AM
Quote from: Tyranastrasz on March 07, 2009, 11:56:01 PMPerhaps it's the bandit, who came back after realizing that he had a brigand's permit?
I can rule that out.  There was originally going to be an extra scene where Dorcan discovers something interesting in the forest, but it would have changed their behaviour towards Quangyre too much so that will have to come later.

Interesting... Guess we'll just have to wait to find out.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (27/Mar/09 - Chapter 53)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 27, 2009, 10:53:41 AM
Chapter 53 - Bob

"Run," Ashley said.  "I'm going to try and distract them."

"What!?" Sethir squawked.

"I'll be okay.  Just take care of Joshua!"  Ashley told him.  "I'm not sure he's fully recovered.  Take him back to the Islington.  But there's something I need to check first."

"Can't you warp us back first?"

"No," Ashley said.  "Too much mass involved.  A couple of centuries more practice and maybe, but right now I can't take more than one person with me and right now I don't have the strength to do it more than twice.  We'll have to split up.  It's times like this when I wish I had a warp-aci."  Though every time I see Kirian I'm glad I don't, he added mentally.

"I don't like it, but I guess we have no choice.  I'd give anything to be able to teleport again..." Sethir added wistfully.

"We'll fix it one day," Ashley promised.  "In the meantime, if you 're good I'll buy you a warp-aci.  Now, get Josh out of here!"  He pointed to a door and suddenly ran off in the opposite direction.  From around the corridor there was a shout and a stampede of Brothers suddenly appeared.  Sethir rapidly pushed the door open and found it lead to a stairwell.  Moments later the Brothers were upon them, running up the stairs.

* * *

Salomere knelt by the fallen cheetah and touched his neck.  There was a faint glow as her hand brushed his forehead.  Tears began to well in her eyes.  As she looked up, Dorcan raised his hands.  A troupe of adventurers or mercenaries were aiming at his chest.

"You bastards!" Salomere wailed.  "You've killed the Oracle!  We came all the way from Kurnshire to hear his wisdom, and now you've murdered him!"

The leader, a goat, glanced at her with a look of surprise.  One of her companions muttered something.

"He couldn't foresee his own demise?" the goat scoffed.  "Some Oracle!  Besides, he was an Angel.  They say many souls have gone to feed his evil ways, so you should count yourselves fortunate.  He could easily have taken yours!

"Though," she added, and her eyes narrowed, "I have heard that you are Creatures.  Or at least, a pair of fruit-stealing individuals matching your description claimed to be Creatures.  What have you got to say for yourselves?"

"Show her," Salomere told Dorcan, and closed her eyes.  She shimmered, and a few moments later Dorcan did too, to be replaced by a pair of humans.  Then feral doberman pinschers.  Then they were Beings again.

"Ah, so, you're Weres?" she said, with some relief.  Her men lowered their weapons.

"Yes," Dorcan said, "And we came here to bargain with the Oracle."  He gestured at the corpse - one of the archers shuffled his feet uncomfortably.

"Oracle, my tail!" the goat scowled.  "There is a rogue Creature prowling the forest and there have been many murders.  There was one but two hours past, that we arrived just too late to prevent!  I thank the gods that we have finally caught the monster responsible."

"But he wasn't," Dorcan said.  "He's been sound asleep here for the last three hours."

"...and have you been here all that time?" the archer asked.

"No," Salomere admitted.  "We went to explore the forest for the last hour.  But if he'd left his sleeping bag, he'd have left fresh footprints in the mud, wouldn't he?"

"The attack was found before then," the goat said.  "Unless he teleported..."

"Now you're just making excuses," Salomere snapped, hands on hips.  "Admit it, you've killed the wrong man.  Occam's razor.  Quangyre might not have been perfect, but he didn't commit the crime you've killed him for.  That's murder."  She paused before continuing brightly, "King Fairwater used to be the royal executioner before he seized the throne, and he's a justice 'Cubi.  I wouldn't want to be in your shoes!"

"What can we do?" murmured one of the archers.  "She's right.  We're not guards... the King will have our hides if he finds out."

"Quiet!" the goat snapped.  "Uh... what can we do?" she added lamely.

"I see three possibilities," the female Doberman said.  "Firstly, you can go back and beg for the King's mercy.  Secondly, you can flee across the border.  Thirdly, if you can find the real monster, your crime might be viewed somewhat less harshly."

"Thank you for your advice," the goat said primly, and led her troupe away, bickering among themselves as to how to proceed.

"That's got rid of them," Salomere murmured and started.  Her son's brow creased with surprise and then horror.  She glanced around.

Dorcan stared at the shimmering, translucent figure behind them.  It was a pine-marten with scruffy hair and a pair of thick glasses.  There were wings upon its head and back.

"Have they gone?" the apparition asked.

"Yes.  Now if I may ask... who the hell are you?"

"I have nine billion names," it said, "But you can call me 'Bob'."

* * *

Under the stairs, a large cardboard box moved slightly.  A pair of firey-coloured wings appeared at its top, shortly followed by Joshua's head.  "They're gone," he said.

They made a full circuit of the main corridor and there was no way out, so in defeat, they headed back to the stairwell.

"This place is a maze," Sethir whispered as they headed up the stairs.  "All the doors and corridors look alike!  I can't even retrace my steps because I've lost track of where we started from."

"The Brothers seemed to know where they were going, though," Joshua said.  "Do you reckon that knowing where they are inside the Church is a part of their religious doctrine or something?  Or is that why they always seem to travel in groups, never alone?"

"From the sound of it, the Brothers and Sisters are born and grow up here," Sethir said darkly.  "Aside from occasional shopping trips, this is all they ever know..."

"What a horrible life," Joshua muttered.

At the top of the stairs was a door which led to an ornamental yard.  Sethir stared for a moment... they couldn't have been underground, surely?  Then he recoiled in horror... the yard led off into a meadow.  In the distance, the Brothers were tending their crops beneath the morning sun.  This was odd, because it was the middle of the night.

The initial shock over, he scanned the horizon for any of the Black Mountains.  "Portals," he whispered.  "That's why we keep getting lost.  This is on a different continent... somewhere around Valmorath, by the looks.  That would fit, it's about 6 hours ahead of Ha'Khun..."

One of the Brothers had noticed them - or their lack of robes - and was heading towards them with a large agricultural implement.  The pair of them ran back through the door, which hung in mid-air with no supporting frame whatsoever.  They went down the stairs one level and found themselves back in Ha'Khun, but on the flat, moonlit roof of the Church.

"Shit," Sethir said, switching to infra-red vision and making a cursory examination for fire-escapes.  "There's no way down.  We'll have to go back..."  His voice trailed away as the Father stood and faced them.  Behind him, a wing-tentacle inserted a key into the lock and fastened the door.

"I'm afraid, my children," he told them.

Sethir stared at the other wolf in disbelief.  "Afraid?  Afraid of what?  Us?"

"I'm afraid I will have to confiscate your souls," he said.

"What kind of 'father' would do such a horribly evil thing?!?"  Joshua demanded.  "Didn't you just say we were your children?"

"Sometimes children stray from the path," Albina told them.  "Sometimes children must be punished."

"By destroying their immortal souls?" Sethir yelled.  "What can possibly be worth that?!"

"Soon you will know," the Father said.  "Our great work is full of such wonder that it cannot be told in mere words... only as the barriers that separate 'you' and 'me' are dissolved and our two souls become one... only in the joy of that moment will you have true understanding."

"F___ that, and f___ you too, 'Father!'" Sethir snarled.  "If you think I'm going to let a madman like you anywhere near my soul, you need your head examined!"

"I forgive you, my son," the Father said, smiling beatifically, and raised his eyes towards the starry heavens.  Sethir and Josh looked at each other.  Just a moment later his body slid forwards, gliding across the roof towards them, his face still transfixed.  Joshua gaped - the Father's legs weren't moving.  How the frig is he doing THAT? he wondered.

His reverie broken, the Father glanced back towards the husky, his countenance still beaming as if in a transport of ecstasy.  A wing-tentacle sharpened itself to a point and streaked out as if to skewer Joshua, who ducked instinctively.
His body moving to the tune of his own training as a secret agent and the enhancements Jakob had provided, the husky rolled, pulled himself up and leapt backwards, landing next to Sethir in one smooth movement with a grace rarely found even in felines.

"I am sorry, my children..." the Father said and he cast a sad, apologetic smile at them.  He was gliding again and all four wing-tentacles were out.

The two canids glanced at each other and turned around, a single decision reached without words.  They held hands.  "I love you, Josh," Sethir said, and then as Father Albina watched in disbelief, the pair swan-dived off the roof and plunged out of sight, followed after what seemed an eternity by a horrible, sickening crash.

"Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!" the Father screamed.  "What a waste of energy!"


* * *


"What do you want?" Salomere asked cautiously, taking a step backwards.

"I heard your prayer," Bob said.  "Sacrificing my own servant to me was a bit extreme, but he was a right ponce so I guess it was bound to happen sooner or later.  Where is he?"

Salomere stiffened and quickly tried to hide the soul-gem in her hand.

"Oh, come now." the god said.  "Fork him over."

"It... it should be his choice," Salomere stammered.  As she did so, the gem fell from her grasp and landed on the forest floor.  A vapourous mist formed from it and soon the cheetah, Quangyre, was stood next to the marten, an expression of horror on his face.

"Oh gods," he said.

"Please sir," Dorcan began, kneeling before the apparition.  "I get the feeling he's none too keen.  May it please you, we have the ability to revive him, that he may serve you again."

"You do?"  Quangyre asked, an expression of relief on his face.

"...But we'll need to convince the Being-Creature Commission that androids are okay," Salomere said, with a curtsey towards Bob.

"I did want another servant," the god told them, chewing the end of His spectacles.  "Tell you what, if Dorcan here pledges to me his first-born child as my emissary here on Furrae, I'll see to it that the android race is accepted by the council."

"That sounds fair," Dorcan said immediately.

"I wouldn't be so hasty," Bob said.  "It's not as straightforward as you may think and you might not like the results.  I'd consider it very carefully before making such a commitment."

"What are you?" Salomere asked suddenly.  "Did you create Furrae?"

"Nah," Bob said.  "I was not always as you see me now.  Many aeons past I was a normal 'Cubi like you... well, like Salomere, anyway."

"What happened?" the succubus asked.  "Did you achieve a state of enlightenment so profound that you left your body and became a Power in your own right?"

"No," Bob said.  "Actually I had a really bad nosebleed one day.  I decided to sleep it off, and when I woke up I was like this.  It was about..." he counted on his fingers.  "Twenty thousand years ago now."

"Wait..." Dorcan interrupted.  He sounded horrified.  "You know what I am?  How?"

"Well, duh.  Divine powers and all?"

"But... but you knew that I'm a machine and you still requested my first-born child?!"

"Think about that for a while," the apparition said.  He clicked His fingers and vanished.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Gabi on March 27, 2009, 11:48:22 AM
Warp-aci can be bought?

Quote"I have nine billion names," it said, "But you can call me 'Bob'."
I found that phrase rather amusing. As were Joshua's theories about the Brothers' navigational skills.

Hmm... does Dorcan have any children he doesn't know about?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Mao on March 27, 2009, 12:01:20 PM
Quote from: Gabi on March 27, 2009, 11:48:22 AM
Hmm... does Dorcan have any children he doesn't know about?

Great.  Just what we need:  A bunch of little dorcs running around.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: Tapewolf on March 27, 2009, 12:32:51 PM
Quote from: Gabi on March 27, 2009, 11:48:22 AM
Warp-aci can be bought?

He was being slightly tongue-in-cheek there.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (07/Mar/09 - Chapter 52)
Post by: AndersW on March 28, 2009, 10:20:09 AM
Quote from: Mao Laoren on March 27, 2009, 12:01:20 PM
Quote from: Gabi on March 27, 2009, 11:48:22 AM
Hmm... does Dorcan have any children he doesn't know about?

Great.  Just what we need:  A bunch of little dorcs running around.

I knew it.  I'm surrounded by dorcs.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Apr/09 - Chapter 54)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 12, 2009, 12:32:07 PM
I had a certain amount of writers' block on this one.  Not enough time to get it proof-read either.  Suggestions for a better title would be appreciated too.




Chapter 54 - 'Accidents'

"Happy?"  Niall asked.

"Much better," Lilly whispered back as they walked down the street, trotting at his heels.  She was on an extending leash for verisimilitude... the collar she wore was a patch that the incubus had made which gave her the appearance of a feral Alsatian.  In a world where an Alsatian Being could have a job and pay taxes, owning one's domestic counterpart as a pet was considered unusual (and illegal in some places).  But rare as they were, the sight of someone walking a pet dog would attract far less attention than the sight of a fully-sentient robotic panther.

"Coo, look at that!" she said out loud, gesturing at a cluster of brightly-coloured balloons tied to a rail outside a shop.

"Shussh," Niall reminded her and jerked the leash slightly.  He himself had shapeshifted into the form of a part-demon fox.

"Hey!  Watch where you're going, asshole!" the dog-panther suddenly blurted as someone trod on her foot.  The Being, apparently in great haste, paused just long enough to stare at her strangely.  "Bloody Weres," he said and carried on with his running.  Niall breathed a sigh of relief.

They turned a corner, and Niall froze, horrified.  There was a car, the driver's door open, apparently abandoned by the driver.  In middle of the road, a vixen stood, tending a young Being who lay in a pool of blood, most likely his own.  "Oh my gods," he said.  "Hit and run."

Forcing himself calm, he probed the mind and feelings of the pair.  Definitely hit and run.  The boy's vision was dimming and the pain was ebbing away.

"I can save your child," he said, pushing the vixen aside and kneeling next to her.  "Look into my eyes, kid..." He pressed a hand against the youth's forehead.

"My soul...!" the fox gurgled.  Then his body went limp.  The vixen's eyes widened and she screamed.

"M-murderer!  You murderer!" she yelled, kicking, punching and clawing the fox.  "Demon!  Filth!  Your kind deserves to be exterminated!  How you could do such a hideous thing to a poor innocent child?  Guards!  Help!  He's eating my baby's soul!"

"I need it," Niall said.

"He needed it too, you filth!" the Being screamed.  "What have you done!?  What did he ever do to you?  He was just a boy...  Guards!  Guards!"

"Madam," Niall interrupted, "Listen to me.  I said I could save your child and I will do that if it is at all within my power.  But having me arrested will do no good whatsoever.  If his soul leaves my possession I will not be able to help him and it may even be destroyed if it falls into the wrong hands.  I can't allow that."

"You call this 'help'?" the vixen screeched.  "You've murdered him!"

"Shut up, you stupid bitch!"  Niall yelled, finally losing his cool entirely.  "You think I enjoy going around, sucking the souls out of helpless, innocent children?  I had to do it!"  He calmed down slightly and began to speak in a swift, measured voice.
"Your kid was dying from shock and blood loss.  I can't work that kind of healing, nor keep him alive long enough for someone who can.  Dead, he has a better chance, strange as it sounds.  Your son will live again, that I promise you."

He closed his eyes.  I hope Dorcan doesn't need Kirian right now, he thought and called out to the creature with his mind.

"Holy hell," he said as Kirian appeared.  "What have you been eating?!"

"Watermelons," she replied, and burped.

"Watermelons plural?  Ugh.  I don't want to know."  He picked up the corpse of the dead fox and slung it over his shoulder.  The vixen made as if to protest.  Niall shushhed her.

"It seems irreverent, but we'll need the body as a reference," he said.  "I'll need you too.  Besides, you have a right to see it.  Trust me, I've done this before.  Kirian... take us to base."

* * *

Joshua opened his eyes to a very strange sight... it looked a bit like some kind of strangely misshapen gingerbread man, made entirely from stars.  With a jolt, he remembered what had happened and sat up.  He was in some kind of shed and the 'gingerbread man' was actually a hole in the roof that he'd made on the way down.

"Am I alive?"  Sethir asked.  "Sounds like it," Joshua said, glancing at him and sitting up.  Crouching, he checked himself over... entry through the shed roof had shredded his jacket and torn a big rent in his shirt, but he was otherwise fine.  The husky removed the tattered garments and reached down to help Sethir up.  The wolf stared at him and then turned away.

"What's the matter?"

"It's... " he turned away.  "I'm sorry.  It's just... Daryil's prank."  If the cyber-wolf had been able to blush, he would have done.  "I... I think you look kind of hot without that shirt," he admitted.

"Oh dear gods, not now!" Joshua squawked.  "Please, Seth... for both our sakes, snap out of it!  If you can walk, we have to get out of here.  The Father may assume we're dead, but he is still liable to want our corpses disposed of."

"You're right," Sethir said, and his expression became harder. 

Joshua reached down and helped the incubus up.  The wolf gave a whimper as pain shot through his arm.  Glancing down at it, it appeared that he'd landed on a rake and his hand had been badly damaged.  Bare metal was poking through the fur.

"Shit," Joshua said.  Then, "At least it isn't bleeding."

Like Joshua and Dorcan, the closest Sethir had to blood was a thick, sticky thermally-conductive gel that acted as a kind of heat-dispersal mechanism.  As the wolf concentrated on his hand, the pain ebbed but remained as a constant irritation.  Joshua picked up the remains of his shirt and handed it to him as an impromptu bandage.

"Look at this!" said a voice outside.  The two of them started.

* * *

There were several bodies in the clearing.  With a sinking heart, Dorcan recognised one of them as the archer they had seen before.  Salomere looked like she was going to be sick.

"I recognise that kind of injury," she said.  Dorcan nodded.  "I've seen 'Cubi tentacles do that.  We might be looking at an incubus or succubus gone rogue.  What about their souls?" he added, hastily.

"Their auras are fading," the succubus said.  "Looks like they got lucky if it was a 'Cubi gone bad.  Hey, wait a sec, there's some pain over there.  We might have a survivor!"

"I'll look," Dorcan said.  "I'm probably tougher than you at this point.  Where are they?"

"Near the hawthorn bush over there.  See the trail of blood?"  Dorcan went and parted the branches to reveal the figure of a young male husky.  He was bleeding from a large number of slices all over his body, and his breathing was heavy.

Salomere turned briefly, her ears pricking.  There was a rustling in the trees behind her, but no mind that she could sense.  Whoever or whatever it was was slipping away into the trees.  For a fleeting moment she considered pursuing them...

"Holy shit!" Dorcan cried, bringing her attention back to the present.  "Ingar?  What the hell are you doing here, bro?  Are you hurt?  Can we help?"

"Oh gods, oh gods," the succubus squeaked, and rushed to tend her son.

"I'll be okay," the husky gasped.  Terracotta leather wings became visible as he realised that his rescuers were also 'Cubi.

"I heard there was a Creature murdering people around here," Dorcan said.  "Am I right in thinking it's a 'Cubi?"

"Yes, an incubus or... or a succubus... disguised as one... or two of them... Jyraneth I think...  Gone on a rampage...  Tried to fight them off..."

Keaton?  Dorcan thought.  But she's in jail...

"What about Amalia?" Salomere demanded.  "Is she around here?  Is she safe?"

I hope not, Dorcan thought.  Salomere turned at him angrily.  "Dorcan!  What a thing to think!" she scolded.

"Stop reading my emotions!"  Dorcan complained.  "Anyway, she used to pull my tail," he added.  "Every time your back was turned.  She managed to get a mind-shield from somewhere so you would't know.  That's why I got it docked as a teenager."

"You're lucky it grew back.  But yes, well... she was a bit of a tearaway," Salomere admitted sadly.  "But people change.  She grew out of it in the end."

"I guess so," her son replied, but he didn't sound entirely convinced.

"Oh, Dorcan.  Don't tell me you both kept up your silly feud throughout the whole time you were at SAIA?" she exclaimed.  Dorcan looked away.

"Great.  Now, Ingar... were you with your sister?"

"She..." the incubus began, and fainted.  Dorcan looked in his bag for Kirian.  She was gone.

* * *

Jakob sat in his favourite armchair, channel-surfing.  It was about time for the news, so he changed the channel again.

And the situation in Plutopia is still in a downward spiral, the newsreader began.  Rioting has intensified in the capital after new measures were brought in to help stem the state's economic crisis.  The collapse - triggered in part by building societies who sold thousand-year mortgages to Beings instead of Creatures - brings into question the viability of Plutopia's whole economic system, one of the only states in Furrae to have a pure Laissez-faire system.

The camera switched desks to a doe.

Rioting broke out yesterday morning in protest of Plutopia's Laissez-faire healthcare system.  Devoid of any regulation or government oversight, Healthcare corporations have been substantially increasing their profits in the dwindling economy by employing gangs who demand protection money in order to avoid messy 'accidents'.

Finance Minister Daltrey - believed to be a sadism incubus - praised the innovation, describing it as "A win-win situation for the healthcare market," since those who refuse the protection money will end up paying a similar sum anyway, in order to get their injuries healed.  In particular, members of the public are up in arms against Gruforth Health Inc. who called out a hit against a local clinic leaving six medical staff dead and further reducing competition.  New Zinvth and Ha'Khun have both announced sanctions against the state, and are preparing for an influx of refugees as the situation continues to deteriorate.


"Mr. Pettersohn, I believe?" said a voice.  Jakob turned in surprise.  There was a Demon standing in the middle of the recreation room.

"My name is Leavander Strauss," the Creature said.  "I represent the Being-Creature Commission in the matter of your android project."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Apr/09 - Chapter 54)
Post by: Gabi on April 12, 2009, 04:56:10 PM
Wow, there's a lot of pain and death in this chapter. And a lot of canids too.

The Plutopia part was amusing, though. Starting with the name of the land.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Apr/09 - Chapter 54)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 12, 2009, 05:26:00 PM
Quote from: Gabi on April 12, 2009, 04:56:10 PM
Wow, there's a lot of pain and death in this chapter. And a lot of canids too.
Thanks, I think.  It wasn't actually planned that way, it just happened that the plot threads converged in that manner.
As for Dorcan's brother, his parents were both canines so I doubt his brother would be a rat or something  :3

I guess could have been a bit more creative with the vixen and her kid, but there was a reason for that choice.  Whether it's still relevant, whether I'm actually going with that particular plot thread, I haven't quite decided.

QuoteThe Plutopia part was amusing, though. Starting with the name of the land.
Bitter, perhaps, but yeah, it was kind of fun to write.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Apr/09 - Chapter 54)
Post by: Gabi on April 12, 2009, 05:55:14 PM
Being from a country where going through a serious economical crisis is the status quo, I request your pardon for not finding it as bitter as you may have. Sorry.

And I wasn't talking about Dorcan's brother in particular, only about the fact that nearly all the characters featured on this chapter were canids. But that's not necessarily bad, just curious.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Apr/09 - Chapter 54)
Post by: Tipod on April 12, 2009, 06:21:10 PM
I've always wondered how sci-fi corporations end up getting so much power when most first-world societies have enough anti-establishment and anti-consumer groups to call attention to everything or instill public outrage.

Not that I'm ragging on this, I just find it to be a really amusing trope.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Apr/09 - Chapter 54)
Post by: Gabi on April 12, 2009, 06:59:23 PM
Maybe the same way real corporations do?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Apr/09 - Chapter 54)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 12, 2009, 08:16:20 PM
Quote from: Tipod on April 12, 2009, 06:21:10 PM
I've always wondered how sci-fi corporations end up getting so much power when most first-world societies have enough anti-establishment and anti-consumer groups to call attention to everything or instill public outrage.

It was more a "What if there were no rules or oversight?" thought experiment.  It dovetailed nicely with the 1000-year mortgage idea which I had separately.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (12/Apr/09 - Chapter 54)
Post by: Tipod on April 13, 2009, 02:22:19 PM
I think it'd be pretty funny if some sci-fi story had a corporate entity who tried to be hip and edgy through viral marketing and advertising but failed to the point of being a laughingstock, at which point they decide "the hell with it" and then turn to thugs/assassins/insider trading/interest lobbying. Like the little corporation that just couldn't take it anymore.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/Apr/09 - Chapter 55)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 29, 2009, 07:38:09 PM
Chapter 55 - Visitations

"Oh piss off!" said the voice and hung up.  Daryil sighed and typed in another number, carefully disabling the caller ID.  Just one more try, he thought.  As the videophone connected, he switched on a bank of lights, brightly illuminating the wall behind him.

"Good morning," the clerk said.  "K&C Flowers.  How can I... help... you?" he faltered slightly at the sight of the shadowed figure on the screen.  Bingo, Daryil thought.

"This is a stick up," the fox informed him in a calm, authoritative voice and produced a small handgun.  "Give me the money or die."

"Right away, sir!" the clerk said in a panic.  He opened up the till and brought out a wad of notes.  "Will that do?"

"Put it in front of the camera," Daryil told him.  The clerk hesitated as he belatedly realised what he was doing.  His expression became one of rage.  "Why, you..."

"Sucker!" Daryil called out and rang off quickly.  He glanced around with a guilty start as he realised Niall was standing in the doorway, looking at him with a mildly impressed expression upon his face.
Daryil glanced down at the gun.  He aimed it at the ceiling and fired, making a small jet of water that splashed the other fox.

"Milord," Niall said quietly, "Have you ever considered acting in a manner that befits your age and status?  More to the point, must we revoke your phone privileges again?"

"I've considered it many times," Daryil said.  "And the answer is always the same... it would be boring.  Anyway, you're not usually this much of a spoilsport.  What's eating you today?"

"We need a resurrection," Niall told him.  "This one will be more tricky, and if you're not busy I could use your help."

"Oh dear," Daryil said, his usual demeanour suddenly cast aside as Niall explained the situation.  "A child?  We've never done that before."

"Quite.  Do you have any suggestions?  Can you foresee any complications?"

"Well, there's the obvious one that android bodies can't grow," Daryil said.  "Eternal youth is one thing but being stuck eternally in the body of a 15-year-old is... not ideal," he concluded.  "Putting them in the body of an adult while their mind is still young creates problems of its own..."

"We can upgrade the body," Niall said.  "It'll be an effort, but it will work."

"But then he'll suddenly become older in bursts," Daryil pointed out.  "That's got to suck."

"So we do it every year, during the summer break.  When he goes back to school afterwards, their memories of what he looked like before will have faded slightly."

"It's a bodge," Daryil said, "But it sounds like the best compromise.  Let's do it."

"I may need you to do most of it if you can," Niall said.  "I have... an appointment.  Very bad timing."

"I'll do what I can."

"Thanks."

* * *

"Reports are coming in that there may be a number of android furres around Ha'Khun," the announcer said.
"Two Being-like men have been spotted in Ha'Khun performing feats with an unnatural combination of speed, strength and agility that would seem to rule out their being of Angel or Demon blood.  The mystery may have been inadvertently solved by a passer-by who paused to photograph his fiancé by a fountain."

The picture cut to a photograph of Sethir sprinting in front of an ornate water-feature in the city's central square.  The damage to his hand was clearly visible.  The picture froze.

"There we have it, gentlemen," Councillor Vraal said, pausing the display.  "While it may simply be a case of prosthetics, the fact that all four limbs would appear to have been replaced makes this seem less likely, to me at least.  Councillor Smithers, what do you think?"

"A cyborg would require a significant power source," Smithers said.  "While it is not impossible that someone would willingly consent to a quadruple amputation a wholly artificial body seems more likely.  This may also explain other recent phenomena such as the Mundesburg affair where an incubus returned from the dead some days after being hanged, while his corpse was later found to be still in his coffin.  There is also the little-reported case at the trial of Keaton Jyraneth where one of the chief witnesses admitted under oath that he was a cybernetic replica of his former self."

"If I may speak," Father Albina said, "I believe there is one thread linking them all.  Johan Cross.  I fear he may be preparing an android invasion to reclaim Ha'Khun."

"He is supposed to be dead," Vraal interrupted, but he looked pale.  "So was the Doberman at Mundesburg," Father Albina pointed out politely.  "There is now a worldnet page where people have been reporting sightings of him.  Cross may simply be the first to have returned."  Councillor Rogiir stared at the ceiling with a dreamy expression upon his face, but quickly wiped it from his face as Smithers snarled at him.  Councillor Vraal glanced around irritably.  "Where is Sanderssen?" he demanded.

"He will be in late," the Father said.  "But before he arrives there is something I would have you know.  It is my belief that Councillor Sanderssen may have erred, placing his own immortal soul in danger.  My understanding is that he has made a somewhat rash pact.  Indeed, my sources say that he is in league with Johan Cross himself, and his evil master, the incubus Daryil."

"He sold us out?" Smithers yelped.  "To Cross?!"

"I fear that may be so," the Father said unhappily, placing a sheaf of documents upon the table.  "But even Cross may not be such a threat to our fair city as his Ascended master.  Read this."

* * *

"You have come to investigate me so soon?" Jakob said, crestfallen.  "I had hoped for some more time to prepare."

"That is why we have moved as fast as we did," Ms. Strauss told him.  "Yours is not the first case of this kind.  Some, ah... less scrupulous... individuals have resorted to divine intervention in order to sway the Commission's opinion on matters which would otherwise be outlawed.

"In the interest of balance, I have come here today to investigate you unprepared.  While it may seem unfair, it is more likely to give us a true snapshot of your project."
"Please don't take this personally, but your race does have a reputation as one that has mastered deceit.  By arriving ahead of schedule, we give you less time to conceal any dirty secrets you may have, or make some holy alliance in order to get your way.  And that gives us a far more accurate picture.  The Commission has been hoodwinked before so it is now standard policy in such matters."

"Very well," Jakob said, his headwings drooping slightly.

The Demon took out an abominable-smelling cigarette and ignited the tip of her finger.  Jakob glanced at the packet as it was offered to him.  Printed even larger than the brand's logo was a sadistically graphic picture of someone being shot in the face and the statutory warning label underneath this read "Nine out of every ten smokers die in gruesome execution-style murders" in large, red type.

"No thanks," the incubus said.  "And I'm afraid I have a clean air policy in the lab - regulations, you know.  I'd offer to show you outside, but the Arctic is a bit chilly this time of year.  Do you mind if we go to the power plant?  You can light up there."

"Very well," she said.  "While I doubt you would be foolish enough to assault a member of the Commission, I must inform you that I have a recall amulet."

"Very trusting," Jakob said dryly and handed her a visitor's pass.  "I must ask you to keep this about your person at all times.  It's part of our security network."

"Thank you.  It is not for me to judge you, Mr. Pettersohn, but I must confess your your... past... does call your trustworthiness into question.  Indeed, you went so far as to fake your own death.  Still... take me to the power plant, if you would be so kind, and I will explain why I am here."

* * *

"Come in," Dougan said nervously as the welfare inspector and his partner entered the hallway.  He faltered slightly as he caught their expressions.  "Is there a problem?"

"You've been on benefit for some time," inspector Forsen began.

"Yeah, well, I haven't had much luck with the job market lately," the feline said and laughed nervously.

"I'll tell you why," the inspector's partner told him.  "Your speciality is in electronics, isn't it?"

"Yep."

"Vacuum-tube electronics," Forsen said, continuing from where his partner had left off.  "Not semiconductors, not DSP algorithms and definitely not spintronics.  Simply put, your knowledge of electronics is about two hundred years behind the times."

"But-"

"No-one uses valves anymore except in very specialist audio applications.  And I'll tell you something else.  We examined your credit records.  You don't spend very much on food, do you?"

"I live frugally," Dougan said.

"You don't spend ANYTHING on food.  You're an incubus, my lad," the inspector said, drawing out a gun and an undercover agent's ID.  "Get against the wall, Creature.  You deserve that much, if nothing else."

"You can't do this!"  Dougan protested, his headwings appearing.  "The law gives us equal rights!"

"We're not going to shoot you because you're in incubus," Agent Forsen told him.  "This will be counted as 'Benefit Fraud'".

"You can't kill people for that either!" Dougan yelped, and then stared as the tentacles wrapped around the Agent's neck and hands.

"Get out," Niall said, relieving the Agent of his gun as he and was dragged to the floor.  "Cross the border, you'll be safe there."

"What about you?"

"Oh, I do this all the time," Niall said.  "You'd better learn some self-defence as well.  You're a full-grown incubus and these two fools almost took you down like a Being."

"But I'm from a pacifist clan," the cat said, glancing with distaste at the Agent, who was lying inert upon the floor.  "Was that really necessary?  Is his life worth so much more than mine?"

"Oh, he'll be okay," Niall said.  "I'm from a pacifistic clan too.  But what looks good on paper doesn't always work nearly as well in practice.  A healthy dose of pragmatism usually works wonders.  Now go!"  So saying, he disappeared.

"Th-three guesses who that was," Forsen croaked a few minutes later.

"Niall," the assistant said and her face hardened.  "He has interfered too many times.  He has to die."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/Apr/09 - Chapter 55)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 29, 2009, 08:39:50 PM
... Niall needs to learn to hide his colours.

Also, couple of typos. One, was Niall really impressed with Dariyl, or was that a typo? Secondly, the cat is from a pacifist clan clan?


And I liked the cigarette warning label...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/Apr/09 - Chapter 55)
Post by: Gabi on April 29, 2009, 08:56:27 PM
I liked the warning label too. It reminded me of the "Death" cigarettes that came out sometime in the early '90s.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/Apr/09 - Chapter 55)
Post by: Tapewolf on April 30, 2009, 05:06:17 AM
Quote from: llearch n'n'daCorna on April 29, 2009, 08:39:50 PM
... Niall needs to learn to hide his colours.

Yes, I was going to work that into it but forgot.  Basically, Niall has built up something of a reputation to the point at which his actions will tend to give him away.

QuoteAlso, couple of typos. One, was Niall really impressed with Dariyl, or was that a typo? Secondly, the cat is from a pacifist clan clan?
I got the name of the city wrong in the exchange with Father Albina.  "clan clan" was wrong.  I don't think I've spelled 'Daryil' wrong anywhere, though if you can point it out I'll fix it.
As for 'impressed', that should have been 'unimpressed' though I'm wondering whether I might change it.

QuoteAnd I liked the cigarette warning label...
Yes.  When "smoking kills" didn't work they started to get more aggressive about it.  Seemed like it might be fun to extrapolate.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (18/May/09 - Chapter 56)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 18, 2009, 01:52:24 PM
Chapter 56 - Albina

"What do you mean, 'gone'?!" Salomere started, looking upwards at Dorcan.  She had healed most of her other son's wounds.

"Kirian isn't in the bag anymore," Dorcan told her.  "It must have been recalled by its owner.  At least, I hope so - if it's been delinquent and just run off, we're in real trouble.  But be that as it may... Why would you want to leave without Amalia?"

"I don't, but I do want you to go back with Ingar.  Make sure he's left somewhere safe until he can recover.  Then, when he's been dropped off you come back with Kirian and if I haven't already found Amalia, you can help me find her.  That was the plan, anyway.  Without the warp-aci, it's a bit academic."

"I think he's coming round," Dorcan said.  Salomere glanced back at Ingar, his eyes slowly opening.

"Ingar," she said, "Where is Amalia?  Was she here?"

"She went to get help..."  As if on cue, there was a rustling in the trees and a female Doberman burst into the clearing.

"Oh!  Mum!  Thank the gods you're here!" she blurted.  "And hello, Dorcan," she added in a slightly frosty tone.  "Aren't you supposed to be dead or something?"

"Stop that!" Salomere snapped, her wings fanning out angrily.  "Your brothers - both of them - have been through quite enough.  I've healed Ingar up as best I can, but he needs peace and quiet.  Bickering over some stupid grudge is pointless.  We need to get back to base."

"What base?" the succubus asked.  "Where?  Whose territory is it?"

"A research facility belonging to Clan Daryil," Dorcan said.  "In any case I must report back to Jakob.  He entrusted me with a mission, and I'm not sure I've succeeded."

"Daryil?" Amelia frowned.  "Isn't he supposed to be some kind of powerfully dangerous nutcase?"

"He has offered to put the clan under his protection," Salomere informed her.

Her daughter's eyes widened for a moment.  "I guess any alliance is better than none," she said doubtfully.  Salomere's headwings drooped for a moment, but it soon passed.

Dorcan spun around as another figure emerged from the trees.

"Niall!" he exclaimed.  "What are you doing here?"

"Just come to pick you up," the fox said.  "I didn't expect so many people, though."  He paused.  "Some kind of family reunion?  And what... has happened here?"  His headwings fanned out as he took in the scene of carnage and death.

"May I introduce Ingar and Amalia," Dorcan said, with an exaggerated bow.  "My brother and sister.  Siblings, this is Niall Jakobsohn of Daryil Clan.  And Kirian."

"But why are there so many corpses?"  Niall asked pitifully.  "And is your brother hurt?"

"It was terrible," Amalia said, and her voice quailed.  "Two rogue 'Cubi... they were Jyraneth, I think.  Everyone was killed.  They tried to kill Ingar, but I fought them off..."

"Then we'd best get everyone away before they come back," Niall said.  "Kirian, do the honours please."

* * *

Following their escape from the Temple, it took Joshua and Sethir more than an hour and a half to reach the district of Ha'Khun where the Angel Islington resided.  Taking the subway was out of the question with Seth's arm damaged as it was, so they jogged.

As the inn came into view, Joshua froze and flattened himself against the wall.  Sethir almost bumped into him before taking his own place in the shadows.  Guards burst in through the door, emerging a few minutes later with Sanderssen, the innkeeper and various patrons.  They were led into a van.  Sethir noticed with some relief that Azrael and the rest were not among those arrested.

"Holy shit," Sethir whispered.  "There but for the grace of the gods go we," Joshua hissed back.  "Ten to one there's a warrant for us now as well as the others."

Carefully they stepped backwards, edging away from the inn whilst retaining their cover in the shadows.  For a second, Joshua thought he saw a tail-light in the distance, but then it was gone.

"Psst!"  Someone hissed.  Sethir nearly jumped out of his skin.  Joshua tensed himself, hands gliding into a defensive posture.

"Seth!  Josh!  Get over here!" the voice hissed again, and a hand reached out from the shadow, beckoning them into an alleyway.  Ready to defend himself, Joshua spun around into the alley and saw two red glowing eyes.  It was Azrael.

"Az!  What happened?!" Joshua demanded.  Azrael silenced him and gestured to an open manhole cover.  "Shussh!  No time to explain!  Get down here.  Quickly, both of you!"

* * *

"I suppose we should start with a bit of history," Jakob said as they walked.  "As you are no doubt aware, I'm over a thousand years old.  The prospect of eating souls to maintain my youth is not one that particularly enthrals me.  It would not make my Clan leader particularly happy with me either, come to that, but it was mostly my own ethical concerns that prompted me to research ways of prolonging my own life without inflicting such suffering upon others.

"I decided upon a multi-pronged approach, three different techniques, each with their own pros and cons.  Cloning was one such approach, but I abandoned it early on.  Too messy and unfortunately when it worked at all it lost the magical component.  The result was always a Being, never a Creature."

"And what happened to these... clones?"

"Some died young, poor things.  Others I gave up for adoption.  There were a couple I made without souls, so that they could be given the soul of their 'parent'.  I have saved lives by that method, and I also used the technique to fake my death, but it's not something I do willingly."

Jakob sighed and his voice became brittle.  "I brought lives into existence as... tools.  I know that there are 'Cubi clans who have done this by more conventional means, but it doesn't alter the fact that what they do - and what I did - is wrong, and I should never have attempted it."

He sighed again.  "After the fifth failure I realised that... that what I was doing did cause suffering and it went against all I was hoping for.  So I wrote the technique off."

A tear dripped down Jakob's muzzle and he wiped it away quickly, ashamed to look at the demon.

"Are you all right, Mr. Pettersohn?" she asked, a note of concern entering her voice.

"I think so," he said, and paused before continuing with some difficulty.  "In a way, this is like a kind of, well, a confession for me.  I... have a lot of pent-up guilt about what I've done.  Sometimes I wonder if I should have destroyed my notes on the process, but I kept them anyway.  Just in case.
"There are other uses for it, after all... 'Cubi clans where only the leader survives, for example.  Creating a Being clone of the leader and then 'Cubifying them, that might work, but I don't have the heart to try it.  Since then I have created only soulless clones because they cannot suffer, and I have only done this about twice.  As I said, I created a mindless clone of myself which - gods forgive me - I slew as a decoy.  More recently I have begun creating a similar clone of a friend, who currently exists only as an android.  But I do not intend to do this again, not unless a dire need arrives.  However, it is an option in my portfolio, as it were."

Strauss nodded.

"This dam," he said in a slightly more cheerful tone as they emerged from the tunnel, "Is the main source of the base' power, though we can also connect to the power grid in Thorsden if we need a backup for some reason."

"Pretty.  Does it have a name?"

"'The Daryil Dam'," Jakob replied.  "Daryil wanted it to be named after him.  I told him not to be an idiot because it was top secret.  He sulked for three days straight and eventually we had to relent."

"He provided the funding, I suppose?"

"Most of it, yes.  And while the cloning project was underway I also obtained funding for two other projects, the Android Project and 'Project Future'.  The former targets Beings and also Creatures who have had their bodies destroyed, but at a price of losing their magical powers.  The latter provides a compatible substitute for soul-energy, thus allowing Creatures who can take advantage of it to do so without harming anyone.  We call it 'Soul Food'."

The demon's eyes narrowed.

* * *

"This is the second time you have attempted to take over my realm," Daryil said coldly.  "I gave you one last chance, hoped that you would change your ways.  But no... sadly, it seems I was wrong."  He pointed an accusing finger.

"You dare to defy Lord Daryil?" he screamed.  "I will not stand for such insolence!  You shall pay very dearly for this mistake.  I shall scatter your remains across the land as a warning to all!  Have you anything to say?"

The hedge did not reply.

"Then die!" Daryil shrieked, and his wings became blades, knives, shears.  Within the space of five minutes, a large pile of branches stood at his feet.  "May the gods have mercy upon you," he said and strode out of the garden, victorious.  Niall shook his head and collared his leader.

"Daryil," he began, "I can't raise any of the team in Ha'Khun.  Last I heard were reports that Joshua had been captured.  Ashley and Sethir were sent back to get him."

"Indeed?  Remind me... they were investigating some kind of religious fanatic, weren't they?  Maybe I should pay him a visit.  Do you have any information about him?"

"We've got some video," Niall said.  "But I'm getting worried.  I heard news reports that Councillor Sanderssen had been arrested on corruption charges.  My guess is that the others are either in custody too, or on the run.  And Ash was the only spellcaster in the team."

"Sethir was with them?" Daryil asked, and a slightly dreamy expression drifted across his face for a second.  "Nevermind, just show me the video.  But first, what happened with that dead kid?  Is he okay?"

"He should be ready for power-up shortly.   I got a bit distracted by Dorcan's brother, but he seems to be healed up now.  You want to meet him?"

"Later," Daryil decided.  "Show me the grand high nutter first."

Niall touched his watch and a nearby screen flickered into life.  He navigated a few menus and the screen was suddenly filled with a newscast.  He froze the picture as Father Albina's face appeared on the screen.

"Holy shit," Daryil said.

"You recognise him?"

"Yeah," Daryil said.  "'Father Albina' is a new one on me, though."

"What's he like?"

"Cute butt.  Not much muscle on him, though."

"One of these days they'll invent a mind-shield that works on speech too," Niall retorted.

"Love makes the world go round," Daryil told him, with an expression of perfect innocence.

"I'll take your word for that, if you don't mind.  Aside from his body - however cute it may be - what is he like?"

"Evil."

Niall shrugged.  "I'm evil.  You're evil.  Everyone's a little bit evil.  No reason to hold it against him."

"Last I heard, he was willing to try anything that might help him achieve his goal, no matter who else got hurt.  We're talking 'Destania evil' here."

"Urgh," Niall blanched, remembering his introductory course in fear at the Academy.  His professor had just had an unhappy love affair and didn't see why anyone else should have a good time.  "So, uh... what does he want to achieve?  And what's his real name?"

"His name's Mathian," Daryil told him, "And he wants us dead."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/May/09 - Chapter 57)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 29, 2009, 05:57:38 PM
Chapter 57 - Deceit

"Don't worry, Am, your brother will be fine," Salomere said, as the other succubus paced the room.  "He's really not as badly injured as it looks.  And heck, even if he somehow died he'd still pull through.  He's in good hands here - these are the guys who saved Dorcan."

"I know," Amalia said, looking around nervously.  "I'm not so worried about him, it's just..." she hesitated.

"We left something of great value in the forest," Amalia continued, looking frankly at her mother.  "We weren't just there on a camping expedition.  We had a line on some antiquities which were supposedly buried in the area.  We found some too, but they were left at the camp.  I have to go back and rescue them before someone else finds them!"

"I'll need Kirian," Niall said, "But I can have her run you back into the forest if you give us the location.  I can give you a recall amulet to get back."

"That sounds good," Amalia said, and reeled off a set of FPS coordinates.  "Can you come with me?" she added to Salomere.  "You might find this interesting."

"I can," Salomere said, "But what about Dorcan?"  Amalia's face became expressionless for a moment.

"Come on.  You can't keep this up forever.  It's not worth it.  At least tell me what it's all about?"

"Later," she promised.  "First we must go, before it's too late."



"Hmm, I must have got the coordinates wrong," Amalia said when they were both in the forest once more.  "But I know where we are.  This way!" she barely glanced back at her mother before tearing off into the woodland.

"Someone's coming," she hissed and climbed into a tree.  Her mother followed.  In the distance they could hear voices arguing and as their owners came into view, Salomere realised with a start that it was the adventuring party who had killed Quangyre and threatened Dorcan.  There were just five of them left and they were in rough shape.

The band passed close to their tree, and before Salomere could quite register what was happening, Amalia let out a feral howl and dropped onto their leader, tentacles at the ready.  "They've found us!" one of them shrieked and the group scattered.  Without being conscious of what she was doing, Salomere descended from the tree and watched numbly.

"Don't just stand there, grab them!" Amalia yelled.  "Don't let them get away!"

"What are you doing?" her mother shrieked.  "What did these people ever do to you?" 

"I'll tell you later!"  she yelped.  "The archer!  Pin him down!  Quickly!"

Salomere watched in horror as her daughter slew the goat Being.  She raced over and took the soul, placing it carefully in one of the stones Jakob had lent her.

"That's more like it," Amalia grinned.  "You must teach us to do that one day.  Souls will make us strong... strength crushes enemies and harvests yet more souls..."

"You lied to me," Salomere choked.  "Your own mother.  You lied to me!"

"We are 'Cubi," a voice said.  "Our whole lives are lies."

She turned around.  Ingar stood there, hale and whole.  There were no scars upon his body anymore and he looked the part - a lean, fit and almost preternaturally handsome incubus.  His beauty was marred only by the cruel expression on his features, and the clan mark on his flat belly.  He cast a spell and the surviving Beings collapsed, paralysed but still conscious.

"We can finish them later," he said.  "First, we must talk.  You must hear our proposal, mother.  There is so much you must be able to teach us..."

Salomere stared at him in horror.  The clan mark on his abdomen had changed.  The extra lines and curves that Mordrith had etched upon it were gone - her son stood before her, a true Jyraneth incubus.

"It was a setup, wasn't it?" she said slowly.  Everything seemed unreal, like some kind of detective mystery.  This couldn't be happening.

"Ingar was faking his injuries," she continued dreamily.  "He was lying there as a decoy - Amalia was lurking somewhere ready to pounce on the first people who came to rescue him."

"Almost," Ingar said.  "We never thought the rescuer would be you.  Actually I was injured in the fight, but by swords, not tentacles, and nowhere near as badly as it looked.  I would never have been able to teleport back here if I was convalescent.  But as for lies?  Perhaps, perhaps not.  You see, everything we told you was technically true if it is taken from the right perspective."

"Mother, you must join us," Amalia said.  "Don't be afraid."

"Don't you see?" her brother put in, "What we are doing is but a small step towards a great masterpiece."

"Masterpiece?  What the hell are you talking about?"

"Every death is special," Amalia beamed, oblivious to her mother's distress.  "A rich and unique tapestry of pain and torment lovingly created by the artist's hand, each scream different to the last.  Death is a thing more permanent and lasting than a mountain.  What finer way to leave our mark upon the fabric of creation?  Truly, murder is the highest form of art!"

"But it is so easy to kill and destroy," Salomere babbled, still not quite able to accept that this was happening.  "Anyone can do that.  True art lies in creation..."

"Poppycock," Ingar replied.  On the ground, one of the Beings lay staring, his eyes wide as he watched the three 'Cubi arguing over their lives like two pimps arguing over a whore.

"What if it had just been Dorcan?"  Salomere asked, but she knew the answer.

"I'd have killed him," Amalia said softly.  "He would never have joined us."

Salomere looked away.  Jyraneth members, she thought.  When they twig that I'll never join them either, they'll kill me, my husband and my poor dear son...  Tears welled in her eyes as she realised that she'd have to slay her own children, the last truly living members of her line.

* * *

The Demon's expression hardened slightly for a moment.  "How did you discover this process?" she asked.

"Soul Food?" Jakob glanced at her in askance.  "The principles behind it were Azrael's invention, actually.  I discovered the theory among the notes he left following his death.  There were a few gaps in the theory, and many technical hurdles.  The biggest problem he had then was creating enough energy for the process to be practical.  That is an obstacle we have now overcome."

"Good.  I had worried that your quest to create artificial souls may have begun by dissecting the souls of the living.  It is said that you ate many, many souls during your reign..."

"...and refuted at my trial," Jakob pointed out smoothly.  "I do not kill souls.  If I did, I wouldn't have needed to bother with this project in the first place, would I?  Now, aside from the power consumption issue - which led to my own researches into matter annihilation - the missing piece was keeping the faux soul-energy stable in the long term without the benefit of a functioning mind.  For that I needed Azrael.  Daryil managed to contact him through the Void, and we were able to finish the project.  In exchange, I built him the android body which his soul now inhabits."

"And this began your android project?"

"Not quite.  We had already begun this as a backup project in case Project Future fell through.  Besides..." he paused.

"Go on," Strauss requested politely.  Jakob chuckled sadly.

"I don't know if you'll believe this, but I didn't undertake these projects purely out of selfishness.  I wanted them to be my gift to the world.  Call it an attempt to atone for my past wrongs, if you will.  The point is, I wanted to make immortality an option for anyone, regardless of their race.  Soul energy won't do much for a Being, but an android body will give them a new chance and indefinite youth."

"A noble goal, Mr. Pettersohn," the demon commented.  "Your altruism impresses me, assuming it is genuine, of course.  And on that note, may I meet one of your androids?"

"I don't think of then as 'my' androids," Jakob said.  "They are, after all, just people who lost their lives, and not my property per se.  Many of them have chosen to work for me, others who don't are free to leave and resume their old lives.  I place no restrictions on how their new bodies are used, though it is my general intent that they be used for peaceful purposes."

"That may be, but I would still like to meet one."

"That can be arranged," he said, but the demon was looking past him.  Jakob glanced around to see a figure heading towards them.  "Looks like you're in luck," he added.

"I'm sorry, uh, boss," Dorcan said, "No joy on the mission.  Someone killed the Master before we could finish negotiating..."

"Never mind," Jakob said.  "The time for such things is past.  Ms. Strauss, may I present to you the late Mr. Dorcan Ja'Fell?"

"Delighted," the Demon said, shaking his hand.  "And he is really an android?"

Dorcan removed his jacket and silently opened his chest panel.  Strauss whistled.

"What's it like?" she asked.  "How do you feel about what has happened to you?"

"Well, 'Cubi start out as if we were Beings," Dorcan said.  "When we get our headwings our Being life ends and we become a full succubus or incubus.  I guess I've simply gone through another transformation on top of that.  Though I do miss being able to cast spells, and the mental powers."

"We'll fix all that one day," Jakob said.  "Assuming the project isn't... cancelled."

Dorcan's eyes narrowed for a second before he forced himself calm and neutral.  "Forgive me, but I don't believe we've been introduced," he told the Demon.

"Oh, I'm sorry," Jakob said.  "This is Ms. Leavander Strauss of the Being-Creature Commission."  The Doberman froze.

* * *

Joshua heard the sound of voices from above as they lowered the manhole cover.  He tensed himself for a minute, but the manhole stayed closed.  Evidently their escape route had not been discovered by the Ha'Khun officials.

"Okay, Az..." Sethir began, "Would you mind telling us what the hell is going on?  Where are we and where are we going?"

"We're in a disused sewer," Azrael said.  "I decommissioned this centuries ago when we built a replacement with higher capacity and it looks like this one has become some kind of hangout for the homeless.  Hence the lighting," he added, gesturing at the dim bulbs lining the wall.  "Probably stolen from the streetlighting grid."

"Okay.  So why are the guards after us?"

"Politics," he sighed.  "They came with an arrest warrant for Sanderssen and all associated with him.  We had prior warning from Petter and Jakob, but we couldn't get through to Sanderssen in time and it looks like they swept him up.  We think they got StarRunner as well."

"Shit!  Jakob won't be pleased."

"Tell me about it," Ashley butted in.  "Now, before we go any further, I've got to tell you what I foun-"  He faltered at a grating sound from above.

Everyone looked up except for Josh, who had assumed a defensive position.  The manhole cover moved slightly and lifted up.  Ashley's hand glowed as he readied a stun spell.

"Did someone call for a meat lover's pizza?" the voice called.  "Whoa! Holy crap! Take it easy guys! It's just me!" James hissed, lowering himself into the brick-walled cavern.

"You did make it!  What happened?  Did you break Sanderssen out?  Where is he?"

"Let me answer one of your questions first before you bury me with them!" James replied.  "I was in the washroom when it all happened. I heard a ruckus going on so I went invisible and waited until the place was empty before sneaking out."

"Is that all?"  Ashley sounded disappointed.  "Why couldn't you stun them all, or take their leader hostage at sword-point while giving Sanderssen time to escape?"

The squirrel looked at him, aghast.  "I'm an actor, not a SWAT team! Besides, the sword on me now is a stage prop. I doubt it can cut butter."

"Actor...?  From what Jakob has said, I thought you were supposed to be some kind of heroic adventurer!"

"We worked on the same frickin' movie about Jakob's history as Cross!  Remember, 'Captain Rikkard'?!" James fumed.  "I played Baron Fe'Stral (and henchman #3) in that film and I haven't stopped acting since!  My days as a bounty hunter were more than a century ago," the squirrel added, looking indignant.  "I run a chain of inns nowadays.  Maybe I could have managed their accounts or something, but that's about it."

"How did you get here anyway?" Joshua asked, his eyes narrowing.

"Well, when a mommy squirrel and a daddy squirrel get together they..."

"That's not what I meant!" Joshua squawked.

"Has he always been this slow?" James asked the others. "I followed your aura.  Angel, remember?"

Joshua's wings appeared.  He looked like he was about to punch the Angel, and it was probably a good thing he didn't have tentacles.

"Stop it!" Ashley said, and he looked rather haggard.  "I have to tell you what I found in the basement of the Temple.  They've got a store-room down there.  It was full of soul-gems.  Full soul-gems-"

"Excuse me," said a voice behind him.  It was one of the homeless.  "Our leader, Zevris, is ready to see you now."

"Very well," Azrael said.  "Take us to him."



"You seem somewhat familiar to us," Zevris said, staring at Ashley and rubbing his chin.  The King of the Homeless was sat upon a throne made from milk-crates and padded with cast-away cushions.  He wore a disused bathrobe as some bizarre surrogate regal attire.
"Be you kith or kin to one known as Ashley?  He was said to be Cross' right-hand-man and you do look like unto him..."

"A lynx is a lynx is a lynx," Ashley shrugged dismissively.  "In any case, Cross wasn't so bad as most people believe.  He was a bit unbalanced, but he firmly believed that what he was doing was for the best of the city."

"You're a Cross sympathizer?"  King Zevris clucked.

"Slightly.  I'm a historian.  These are the conclusions I've arrived at."

"Hmm," he said.  "Be that as it may... how long do you plan to stay amongst our people?"

"Not long," Azrael said.  "Father Albina is about to do something morally questionable by the looks of things and we have to stop him or persuade him otherwise.  Do you know of a quick way to get to the Church of the Omnitheistic Gnosis?"

"Indeed, my children," Zevris said, and his mannerisms fell away like snow in summer.  He removed his bath-robe to reveal the cloth of a Gnostic Brother.  "We shall take you straight to the Father," he pronounced.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/May/09 - Chapter 57)
Post by: James StarRunner on May 29, 2009, 07:38:34 PM
Beautiful chapter! And no, I'm not saying that because I was in it. At first I was thinking it wasn't going to be till after. XD

But ya, you may want to leave a note for the comic to look at page 36 since I used that as a reference. XD
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/May/09 - Chapter 57)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on May 30, 2009, 03:48:28 AM
Bweeheehee. Meat-lovers and mommy and daddy squirrels, indeed. *grin*
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/May/09 - Chapter 57)
Post by: Tapewolf on May 30, 2009, 08:44:59 AM
Oops yes, I forgot to credit James for helping out with the dialogue.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/May/09 - Chapter 57)
Post by: James StarRunner on May 30, 2009, 03:28:11 PM
Quote from: Tapewolf on May 30, 2009, 08:44:59 AM
Oops yes, I forgot to credit James for helping out with the dialogue.
I thought that was already assumed. XD
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/May/09 - Chapter 57)
Post by: Gabi on May 31, 2009, 07:40:20 PM
Oh, I missed a chapter! O_O

I wonder why Niall said everyone is evil, and there's no need to hold that against him. What definition of "evil" is he going by? It doesn't sound much like him.  Other than that, I liked chapter 56, especially the family reunion and the part where they discussed the alliance with clan Daryil. But also the part where Jakob recalled his past experiments, and his reaction to his own confession. And Daryil has an interesting approach to lawn mawing.

As for chapter 57, the brief argument between Amalia and Salomere was interesting. Amalia reminds me a bit of one of my characters; it's an interesting challenge to write about someone with such a view on things (at least for me). It's hard to get it right, but Amalia still looks believable, so nice job there.

I liked the dialogue between Strauss and Dorcan. :)

James's entrance was so anti-climactic! But it was funny, nonetheless. It was also funny that he was calling Joshua slow yet it was him who couldn't seem to get the grasp on the situation (or at least take it seriously).

Was the repetition in "A lynx is a lynx is a lynx" intentional?

Oh, and nice cliffhanger.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/May/09 - Chapter 57)
Post by: James StarRunner on May 31, 2009, 09:12:31 PM
Quote from: Gabi on May 31, 2009, 07:40:20 PM
James's entrance was so anti-climactic! But it was funny, nonetheless. It was also funny that he was calling Joshua slow yet it was him who couldn't seem to get the grasp on the situation (or at least take it seriously).
If anything, James grew a bit numb to situations like this.

And it was to tease Joshua who still has lots to learn about creatures (even though he's now always in their company now).
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (29/May/09 - Chapter 57)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 01, 2009, 04:35:25 AM
Quote from: Gabi on May 31, 2009, 07:40:20 PM
I wonder why Niall said everyone is evil, and there's no need to hold that against him. What definition of "evil" is he going by? It doesn't sound much like him. 
Might have something to do with the fact that he was brought up by Jakob in his less mentally-stable period and the fact that he often breaks the law in order to save people.  The point he's trying to get across is that people will do evil things, no matter how good they are normally.  That and it's probably a manifestation of the same thought process that makes me empathise with Aniz and company despite their evil deeds.

QuoteAs for chapter 57, the brief argument between Amalia and Salomere was interesting.
Thanks.  There will be more of that.

QuoteWas the repetition in "A lynx is a lynx is a lynx" intentional?
Yes.
Title: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Jun/09 - Chapter 58)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 13, 2009, 06:18:27 AM
Thanks to Keaton and James for their help and proof-reading.




Chapter 58 - Objectives

"One moment," Strauss said as Dorcan started to panic.  Judging from his expression he was expecting her to carry out some kind of execution there and then.

"Mr. Ja'Fell, I want you to know that whatever happens, whatever my decision is, it is not the Commission's intention to eliminate pre-existing examples of your kind.  At worst, a moratorium will be imposed on the creation of new androids."

"How likely is that, if I may ask?" Dorcan asked.  He seemed calmer, but there was a frosty edge to his voice which hadn't been there before.

"Somewhat more likely now, I'm afraid," she said.

"What?"  Jakob's wings fluffed out.  "Why?  I've been completely open and honest with you about the whole affair!  What more can you ask?"

"Have you?  I think not.  I see in your companion's mind that you sent him to try and influence the result of my investigation through divine intervention.  This does not count well in your favour, I'm afraid."

Jakob sighed.  "No, madam," he protested.  "I sent Dorcan to try and find a good lawyer.  He's only just returned and I haven't had a chance to speak to him about it.  If I wanted to cheat like that, I'd have sent Daryil to pay you a visit, now wouldn't I?"

"Wait a minute," Dorcan asked.  "Did you just read my mind?"

"I did," Strauss said.  "I'm not a natural like you once were or like Jakob is now, but I have learned spells enough to scan the thoughts and emotions of those around me.  It seems that you were sent to find Quangyre."

"Yeah," Dorcan said.  "Supposed to be some kind of legal genius.  Only it turned out he sacrificed other people's souls to one of the gods in exchange for legal favours."

"I hope you refused," Jakob said, aghast.  His wings had fanned out again.

"Sort of," Dorcan mumbled.

"Define 'sort of'." the incubus demanded, looking even more horrified than the Demon.

"Well, I spoke to his god.  He said that He'd influence the decision if I gave Him my own son to replace Quangyre.  I don't think I even have a son, so it got left a bit open-ended.  I'm not sure that using divine intervention would be... right.  My mother seemed to think otherwise, but I guess she is afraid of losing her son again.  I lost both my brothers when we were young."

"Perhaps I've misjudged you, Mr. Pettersohn," the Demon said thoughtfully.  "I have dealt with several cases of this nature, and I'm afraid to say that most of them were, to put it mildly, unscrupulous.  Perhaps I have dealt with too many such persons, if I'm becoming jaded and assuming that everyone is out to cheat."

"Would you be happier if I lowered my mind-shield?" Jakob offered.  "It's not something I do lightly, but I do truly want this project to succeed.  Not for my own sake, but for Dorcan, Azrael, Joshua, even your own Mr. Lutlakes.  All these people and others like them have been helped by my technology, and I feel that anyone who finds themselves in such a position deserves a fighting chance."

"Even your enemies?"

"Even my enemies," Jakob said.

"Later, I think.  It seems fair, though I have little doubt one of your skill - let alone Daryil's - would be able to conjure up some fake or 'censored' thoughts.  Right now, I am curious about your android technology.  How widespread is it?  Was it all designed in-house?"

"Not all of it, no," Jakob said.  "The fur and sensor arrays were designed by the Death corporation."

"The what?" Strauss exclaimed, stepping away from Jakob, and her wings fanning out.  She found herself closer to Dorcan and stepped away from him as if the android might reach out and slay her where she stood using only his bare hands.

"Calm yourself, madam," Jakob said with a hint of irritation.  "The Death corporation is a fabless nanoelectronics designer.  It was founded by Isildor Death after he left Pangea Semiconductor.  We acquired a majority stake in the company last fall."

"Let me get straight to the point.  The Being-Creature commission is not particularly concerned by the idea of androids who provide new bodies to the souls of the recently-dead.  Our primary concern is one of androids who have no souls and grow their own.  Such creatures would not only be difficult to predict, but thanks to your technology, would be very strong and difficult to control if they went rogue.  My understanding is that Dorcan here crushed the skull of Mayor Tiandrial with his bare hands."

"That was never my intention," Jakob said.  "My stated goal is to give the dead or dying another chance at life.  If you plan legislation against android technology being used to create entirely new persons from scratch, I will not object."

"What about Mac, though?" Dorcan asked.  "And Farlane?"  Jakob's headwings drooped.

* * *

"Forget Dorcan," Ingar told his mother.  "You know of our project.  You know that we are capable.  Join us, and we will bring back the old days!" he smiled confidently, holding out his hand to Salomere.  She just stared at him as if seeing him for the first time.

"Come, mother.   I know you are only of the Clan through marriage, but surely you know the old tales.  Harla'keth was a city of majesty where the strong ruled and brought justice upon their foes.  Hard times have fallen upon the Jyraneth, but the clan can grow anew.  It can rise again and become a power in this world once more... a force to be reckoned with.  Surely you can see the wisdom in this.  Join us and you shall have a firm place in the new order."

"It's no use," Amalia said, lip curling in disgust.  "She's gone soft.  Wishes she was a Being like our miserable brother does.  Yes, she always loved him more than us, and now we know why.  Being sympathizers...  Hah!  Your kind make me sick!"

"What's wrong with liking Beings?" she snapped.  "They outnumber us.  Their technology increasingly closes the gap upon our magic, and besides they're people too.  They have as much right to live as we do.  If we can protect them from monsters they will accept us..."

"Beings are prey," Ingar laughed.  "We're at the top of the food chain and we should make the most of it.  Look at this!" a tentacle extended, dangling in the air between them.  "You see that?  It has a head.  That means our Founder lives.  Why have we run from her power and her glory?  We are Jyraneth and we should live like Jyraneth, not skulk around pretending to be cattle like these wretches."  He gestured at the Beings.  "We will bring her souls and she will be pleased!  She will welcome her children and show us greatness!  Why should we not embrace the power she offers us?"

"Because she's a fucking psychopath!"  Salomere exploded.  "She was ignorant, vain, merciless and she heard voices in her head!  She was so completely bugnuts that she was expelled from her own clan and her ideals are not a sustainable way to live!"

"What do you know of her?" Amalia barked, taken aback at the outburst against her idol.  "You aren't even of the clan!"

"But my in-laws are," Salomere pointed out.  "They felt that I should know of the past they fled from.  By the sounds of it you've done nothing more than read the Principles..."

"...Of course..."

"...which Jyraneth herself wrote.  A cherry-picked version of history if ever there was one.  But I still don't understand why you have to kill all these poor Beings!"

"Our 'esteemed leader' claimed that the Clan was punished by the gods for its wrongs.  He was mistaken," Amalia said.  "It was not a punishment but a test to see who still had faith after all they had was taken from them.  And though we were as yet unborn, we alone have the faith to reignite the glory of our Founder.  These Beings?  They are our sacrament.  Their deaths shall atone for our sins."  Her eyes glowed with the ecstasy of her vision.  "Join us, mother," she entreated again.

Salomere's tentacles came out and she placed herself between them and the Beings.  "I won't let you hurt them," she said, her voice harsh and clear despite the tears in her eyes.  "I'll kill you first, the both of you.  These people may be Beings and they may be adventurers, but if you mean to carry out your insane plan, you'll have to come through me first."

"Then you must do as you wish, mother," Ingar said with a lazy smile.  "We have taken a vow.  It is our destiny to live as predators, and we shall.  We shall follow the ways of the Jyraneth as they were laid down, not live the half-lives of those who wish they were mere Beings!
We shall live freely, not shackled to the ridiculous whims of some superstitious old goat!"

"That 'old goat' has forgotten more about torture and murder than you've ever known," Mordrith said, stepping confidently out from behind a tree with Neremath in tow.  Though his son looked like he was attending an execution, the elder incubus was smiling.  All trace of age was gone from him - he looked sleek and tough.  Even Ingar stepped backwards.  The watching Being's eyes bulged with terror.

"Have you forgotten that I was one of Lady Jyraneth's own Raiders?" he asked.  "I slit the throats of prey every week... I fed upon their surprise and their horror as they died!  I tortured men and women to death, keeping them alive for days on end and enjoying every moment of their pain.  I glutted myself upon the souls of Beings and Angels!  And other 'Cubi!"

"So, you'll join us, then?" Ingar asked hopefully.

"No," Mordrith said, and his mouth opened to reveal a row of gleaming fangs.  "...but you'll join me.  Well, from one perspective anyway."  Five heads grinned evilly at the two 'Cubi.  They stood frozen like a pair of deer caught in headlights, rooted to the spot with the dawning realisation of what he meant, that he was going to end their existences completely.

* * *

Joshua, Azrael, Ashley, James, Sethir and Brother Abidan sat on a bench near the front of the Great Hall.  Their wrists and ankles were bound gently but firmly with enchanted bracers.  On a dais before them, the Father bowed briefly, his wings and headwings visible.  Behind him, no fewer than ten chests lay on the floor, wide open and brimming with sparkling jewels.

"All my Children," the Father began, "We have at last captured the sinners who have threatened our way of life.  But it comes not without cost.  Tonight marks the dawn of a new age, and things will never again be the same as once they were.  But sacrifices must be made for a better future.  In any case, all are one."

"Amen!" the Brothers and Sisters chanted.  "I don't like the sound of that," Sethir muttered.

"Tell me, my Children, are you full of faith?" Father Albina called out.  "Are you ready to perform the task for which you were called into this world?"

"YES!" the crowd yelled.  "No," Ashley said quietly.  Father Albina ignored this.

"Would you give up your freedom for our cause?" he called.

"YES!" the Brothers and sisters chorused.

"Would you give up your lives for our cause?"

"YES!" the Brothers and sisters chorused again.

"Would you give up your souls for the cause?" he called out.

"Y-es-ss.." the crowd replied somewhat hesitantly.

"Good," the Father said in a matter-of-fact tone.  "I want you to form three rows.  That will make this whole thing easier."

"What 'whole thing'?" one of the elder brothers ventured, a note of suspicion entering his voice at their leader's abrupt change in attitude.

"He means he's having a barbecue!" James shouted.  "And guess what?  All of our souls are the barbecue!"

"What's in the treasure-chests, 'Father'?" Sethir called.  "Soul-gems, right?  All the people you've had your pawns kill and replace!"

The Gnostics, conditioned almost from birth to obey their Father, fell silent.  Albina looked startled, having lost control of his flock for the first time ever.  Moments later the room was buzzing with small pockets of concerned muttering as the Children digested the idea that their Father intended to digest them.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Jun/09 - Chapter 58)
Post by: Gabi on June 14, 2009, 12:38:13 PM
Interesting ending. Hmm... I think that sums it up.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Jun/09 - Chapter 58)
Post by: James StarRunner on June 14, 2009, 10:38:27 PM
Can I get some ketchup for my soul burgers?
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Jun/09 - Chapter 58)
Post by: !KCA on June 14, 2009, 11:06:29 PM
Quote from: James StarRunner on June 14, 2009, 10:38:27 PM
Can I get some ketchup for my soul burgers?

Be patient. The streets are about to run red with "ketchup."
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (13/Jun/09 - Chapter 58)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 15, 2009, 12:09:50 PM
I suppose I should mention that we're in the end-run here and there will only be a few more chapters to go.

Chronicles of Jakob Pettersohn just sort of faded away as it became harder to write and I swore I wouldn't let the same happen to Future History.  That and the rate at which it is written relative to the comic scares me.

Needless to say, this has been rather a bit of a hard decision, but I think it's probably for the best.  When it ends, I'll likely be returning to a short-story format as I have some new ideas to explore that don't really fit the FH frame.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jun/09 - Chapter 59)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 26, 2009, 07:20:53 PM
Chapter 59 - Justices

Niall sat up groggily.  His mouth was very dry.  There were enchanted bracers on his wrists and he appeared to be in some kind of dungeon.  The leather jeans of which he was so fond were gone, replaced by a pair of rough trousers made from the cheapest possible material.  His top was gone and his clan-mark was visible down his side.

How can this have happened? he wondered.  If someone had waylaid him during a rescue mission, that might have made some sense, but he'd been at the base the whole time.  What was the last thing he remembered?

Daryil...?  He froze, terrified.   Was it possible that Daryil could have gone bad?  If so... he found himself trembling.   Maybe it's a test, or one of his infernal jokes...?
The hopeful thought died almost as soon as it had come.  Daryil was not particularly authoritarian in the way his clan was run, and except where his children did questionable or offensive things such as stealing souls, he much preferred to leave people to their own devices for the most part.
As such, the clan had few specific laws or traditions to be observed, but one of the most important ones was that deliberately feeding on the fear of another Clan Daryil member was considered grossly offensive.  While Daryil was hardly the most respectful individual to have ever walked Furrae, he rarely went out of his way to upset his friends either.  This level of disrespect with no provocation was completely out of character... it had to be the real thing.  Niall shivered again... someone who could kidnap him right under the muzzle of Daryil himself was a dangerous adversary indeed.

Getting up off the sleeping pallet he studied the room.  It was spacious, had a high ceiling and was fashioned from blocks of dull granite.  The opposite wall to his bed had some kind of partition which he briefly examined, but the dividing wall was apparently a shutter of solid steel which he couldn't budge.  No doubt it was locked in place.  The only other feature of the room aside from the light fitting high on the ceiling was a door which proved to be just as impregnable as the partitioning.

Maybe they wiped my memory, he thought.  Maybe I WAS on a rescue...
Even if he had been, it didn't help much.  The adversary was unfazed by the fact that he had a Founder, or else Daryil really had sold him out.
Either way, there was nothing much he could do.  Bereft of his powers, his only option was to wait for his captors to take the initiative.  With a forlorn sigh, Niall lay back down upon the cold, hard bed and slept.

* * *

Jakob sat on the shore of the lake, watching idly as in the distance, Elyza removed one of the sluices of the dam for inspection.  It took both her hands, but a normal Being or Creature would have had to use a winch.
As they sat, Dorcan fidgeted nervously.  Ms. Strauss lay next to the wolf incubus, her eyes closed as she probed his memories.  It almost looked as if she was sunning herself.

"I'm satisfied," she pronounced at last, sitting up.  "It must go to a vote, of course, but my recommendation is that your android project continue, subject to certain conditions.  I don't believe there will be many objections."

"What conditions?" Dorcan asked.

"Nothing too major.  We'll be sending an inspector who will remain on-site to supervise the process and file regular reports to us.  We may also put restrictions on the number of androids created each year.  After all, it's a new technology and the Commission will want to monitor it closely at first.  These are details we'll work out over the next few weeks."

"It's reasonable enough," Jakob said.  "But I'm not sure I like the idea of an absolute cap.  If you wish they can be made available only on demand for the specific purpose of resurrecting the dead or dying..."

"A sensible proposal.  I will put it before the Commission.  Either way, if you keep your muzzle clean for the next decade or so I expect the restrictions will eventually be eased if there are no incidents.  Time will tell."

"Hear that, Dorcan?  You be on your best behaviour," Jakob said.  The Doberman smiled in spite of himself.

"But what about my panthers?  And the aircraft?"

"That we have still to decide upon.  I am happy that your existing examples were imported - either alive or in kit form - rather than created, and I will make this part of my report.  As I told Mr. Ja'Fell, we are not about to go after existing specimens unless there is some kind of incident.  But I must warn you, Mr. Pettersohn - do not bring any more into this world until the Commission has come to a decision.  It would reflect poorly upon you."

"I understand, madam," Jakob said, and shook her hand warmly.  "And thank you."

"Thank you too, Mr. Pettersohn," Strauss said.  "You have truly reformed since the days of Ha'Khun.  If one such as Cross can do that, then perhaps there is hope for us all."

* * *

As the argument raged throughout the hall of the Gnostic temple, the Father's attention was upon his children and not Joshua.  So while their captor was distracted, the husky fiddled with his bonds.  His new strength and his own training proved a valuable asset and before long the manacles were useless.  Though they looked intact, their locks had been shattered internally and could come off at a moments notice.  But this was only a small advantage - they were still in a room filled with hundreds of 'Cubi, after all.

"He means it," Brother Abidan said, as if to pour oil on the fire.  "The Father has kept us in the dark, suppressed our own powers so that we wouldn't be able to fight him when we realised what he wanted us for!"

"Do not listen to the oath-breaker..." the Father protested.  "He has fallen from grace..."

"It all makes sense on its own, though," Joshua pointed out.  "What puzzles me is why he would want to kill everyone at once," he added.  "Picking you off one-by-one over a long period would be a much safer way to perform a mass soul-stealing..."

"Is this true?" one of the elder Brothers demanded fiercely.  "Do you truly mean to absorb our souls?"

"In a sense," the Father said.  "But 'absorb' is such a very violent word!  I would gather your souls unto me.  It is for the best, a chance to become part of something far greater!  Then we shall truly all be one!"

"Like a cookie becomes part of you when you digest it!" James shouted.

"No, no, not at all..."

"But we'd lose our individuality, wouldn't we?" Brother Ezriphael interrupted, his eyes narrowing.  "We'd cease to exist as people!"

"The Father wishes it," one of the Sisters pronounced piously.  "We should be grateful that we can serve him in this manner."  There was a murmer of agreement from some of the Gnostics, but most remained silent.

"And why should we believe a word he says?  We were told that Brother Abidan had sold his soul to Councillor Sanderssen and been murdered for his pains.  He seems to have injured his finger, but he's certainly not been stuck on a trophy mount.  And we were told that killing people was a mercy that would aid their journey to paradise.  Now it seems that we were doing it to provide snacks for our dear Father."

"He's trying to ascend," Azrael said suddenly.  "If he succeeds he will become horrifically powerful.  He will become as a minor deity..."

"It is necessary," the Father said.  "Daryil is a threat to us.  Alone we can do nothing, but together we shall be more than a match for his evil.  But this step can only be taken if all our souls are joined at once.  Spread over time it would lose its effectiveness..."

First I've heard of that, Ashley thought, but kept it to himself - it was the only thing that had saved the souls of the Gnostics' victims, after all.

"Our Father created us," Sister Namiphan said primly.  "But for him, we would not exist.  We should show our gratitude for this.  If the Father believes we can serve him best by sacrificing ourselves to him, we should give it serious consideration."

"Bollocks to that!" Ezriphael snapped.  "We do the dirty work for him.  We get to sleep on wooden pallets while he has a four-poster bed.  He bred us like cattle and I'm damned if I'll allow my eternal soul to be slaughtered like a side of beef."

"Your own words damn you, soul and all," the Father said and one of his wings morphed.  Joshua leapt from the stall he was sat upon, knocking the elder Brother to the floor as a tentacle lashed out.  It sailed happily through the air, skewering Sister Namiphan behind them.  She reverted to her base form as she died.

"Shit," the Father said.  "What a waste of energy!"  A great cry rang through the hall, causing Ashley to quail at the sudden onslaught of pure, unabashed hatred and fury.

* * *

"Wake up, incubus," a voice said.  Niall jerked and sat up with a start.

"I didn't think your kind needed to sleep," the speaker continued.  He was a giant panda Being and he stood in the doorway of the cell, staring down at the incubus with a look of amused disdain and contempt.

"We don't, but it can help to pass the time," Niall said.  "Who are you and what do you want?"

"Some call me the Tuppenny Man," he replied.  "You may call me what you will, for our association will necessarily be brief."

"Just like that, huh?  Well, can you tell me who you represent, and what you want with me?  Come to that, how did I get here?"

"The Freedom of Kandarthia movement.  We've been following you for some time, Niall.  Think of us as the opposite of your fan club."

* * *

"No!"  Salomere shrieked.  "Not my children!  Not their souls!"  She leapt at the incubus, trying to drag him down.  "You can't... you mustn't... what about your creed?!"

"You and Dorcan both have blood on your hands," Mordrith told her, pushing her away from him without breaking his stride, "You both killed Beings, but you did so out of vengeance and to protect your child.  I dislike what you have done, but it is forgiven.  I would likely have acted thus myself, after all.
"But these... things have killed for the sheer pleasure of killing Beings.  There can be no redemption for this.  Not from me."

As Mordrith spoke, Ingar surreptitiously reached down with one of his tentacles and picked up a crossbow from the nearest archer's body.  A moment later it was loaded, in his hands and aimed it at Mordrith's heart.  Before he could pull the firing lever, a tentacle had lashed out of the elder Doberman.  A fraction of a moment later the husky was staring down at a pile of sliced flesh and wood.  His arm was gone.

"G-grandfather..." he gurgled, clutching at has side.  Mordrith looked at him and for a moment his face was twisted with regret.  "The pain will be over soon," he said.  "Forever."  His hand reached out to touch the husky's face.  It began to glow.

"No, Mordrith," a voice said.  The doberman glanced back to see Lord Daryil, his expression completely serious.  "No souls for you.  I won't allow it."

Mordrith glanced at the tri-wing and his face showed despair.  They deserve this death, he thought, But Daryil...

"Very well," he said bitterly, and released the husky, who collapsed to the ground and lay twitching.  Amalia gathered him up and ran, cauterising the stump of his arm as she fled.

"Yes, flee!" Mordrith shouted, his voice breaking.  "Flee, and find your precious Red Queen!  Maybe she will accept your offerings... More likely she will accept you as an offering!  But get out of my sight!  You are a part of the Clan no longer, and know this - if ever we meet again, whatever Daryil may do to me, I shall destroy you!"  His voice echoed through the woods.

"Oh Nem," Salomere said, hugging her husband and sobbing, "How did you get here?"

"That fox guy who checked out Ingar's wounds found that he was barely injured.  He got suspicious and told Daryil.  Daryil told Dad, and then brought me here.  I think he wanted to make sure he didn't do anything rash."

"Pretty much," Daryil said.  "Their souls have become twisted and evil.  Maybe in later years they will heal... either way, they deserve the chance to redeem themselves."  He knelt down in front of the paralysed archer.  The Being's eyes darted around with fear.  The fox reached down to touch the archer's forehead and he sagged slightly as the paralysis wore off.

"I'm very sorry," Daryil said, running his fingers through the Being's hair.  "This should never have happened."

"No..." the Being breathed.  "Do what you will... take my life, but leave my soul..."

"I'm not going to do any of that stuff," Daryil told him, "I'm going to tell you a story.  It's for Mordrith's benefit really, but you're quite welcome to listen."  He made a gesture and the other Beings found themselves free.  Daryil sat cross-legged on the forest floor.

"Once upon a time there was an Angel named Timanjurath," he began.  "I loved him very dearly, but he had a gambling habit, much as I tried to prevent it.  He got into debt with Clan Ti'Nera, who were, at that time, a big name in loan sharks among Creatures.

"Timmy couldn't make good his debt, and Ti'Nera spoke the words of his death.  I caught her enforcer as he left, but by then it was too late.  Timmy's soul had already passed on,"  Daryil looked at the ground.

"Before I killed him, I learned from that enforcer of Ti'Nera's habit of seducing pretty young men and destroying them in their sleep.  Now, I know ways of concealing my mind from other 'Cubi and presenting it as if I was a Being - the only give-away was my Clan Mark and that was easy enough to dye over.  It only needed to last for one night anyway."

"We made love," Daryil continued.  "And when it was over, she smiled to me and revealed her headwings.  Like her previous victims must have done, I screamed in terror as she made that final, fatal kiss of which she was so fond and began to suck at my soul.  Well, that's what she thought, anyway - I used her enforcer's soul as a decoy to distract her.  But anyway, as she prepared to eat him, she left her own soul vulnerable," he said.  "I had planned to simply kill her.  But this... it was like a gift from the Gods.  And so I took it.  She only understood who I was just as she ceased to exist," Daryil finished, his voice brittle.

"I realised then the horror of what I had done.   I freed the enforcer, but it was too late for Ti'Nera.  Her eldest daughter took control of her Clan and attacked ours.  There were deaths on both sides, but we were by far the stronger.  Their leaders slain, the survivors of Ti'Nera's clan fled.  Some went to ground, awaiting the day they could seek revenge, others simply hid and tried to live their lives as best they could.  Fearful of my wrath, apparently.

"All this death was my fault, but the worst of it was Ti'Nera.  Gone beyond all recall.  Death may in some cases be undone, but soul-death is forever..." Daryil looked at the ground and tears rolled down his cheek.

"...And that is why I won't allow soul-eating," he said.  "No matter how bad the crime, death is the harshest punishment I can condone, and that is a stretch.  One of my clan's goals is and has always been to try and live non-violently with other races, if not exactly peacefully.  We haven't always succeeded, I know.  But even so, there is a line that must not be crossed.  Soul-trapping I will accept in some cases, but no more than that.  The True Death is too final."

"You shame me, my lord," Mordrith said.  "I will strive to follow your example more closely hereafter."

"It happens to the best of us," Daryil said and pulled a metre-long handkerchief from the nearest Being's ear.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jun/09 - Chapter 59)
Post by: James StarRunner on June 26, 2009, 07:54:04 PM
This soul has a chocolate chip flavor.
This soul tastes like an oreo.
This soul...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jun/09 - Chapter 59)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on June 27, 2009, 05:14:24 AM
... I like the hanky.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jun/09 - Chapter 59)
Post by: Gabi on June 27, 2009, 03:20:37 PM
The ending was quite anticlimactic, but I wouldn't expect any less of Daryil.

There was a part, while Mordrith and Ingar were fighting, where I wasn't sure who was saying or doing what. Other than that, the developments of this chapter were interesting.

Typo check: "Maybe it later years they will heal". Should that be in?

I'm looking forward to reading the conclusion of this story, especially now that you have hinted there'll be more after this one ends.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jun/09 - Chapter 59)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 27, 2009, 03:45:39 PM
Quote from: Gabi on June 27, 2009, 03:20:37 PM
There was a part, while Mordrith and Ingar were fighting, where I wasn't sure who was saying or doing what. Other than that, the developments of this chapter were interesting.

Yes - I guess it is hard to read if you can't picture them.  I was trying to avoid using their names because 'Mordrith said' and 'Ingar said' that all over the place just looks messy.  For what it's worth, Mordrith is a doberman, Ingar is a husky.

QuoteTypo check: "Maybe it later years they will heal". Should that be in?
Fixed, thanks.

QuoteI'm looking forward to reading the conclusion of this story, especially now that you have hinted there'll be more after this one ends.

I wouldn't hold your breath for it - it's a little slow in coming, but when it's ready, I will definitely publish it here.  I'll be bringing the stuff to AC anyway.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jun/09 - Chapter 59)
Post by: Lysander on June 28, 2009, 11:35:53 AM
Finally caught up, only took a few months to do so. I have really enjoyed reading every chapter. Very unique stories and ideas that are all interesting. I find it amazing that every character seems to be their own person with their own personality.

I'd say Daryl and Dorcan are my favorite characters. Daryl is awesome in many ways. I can't define exactly why I like Dorcan so much.   :januscat
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (26/Jun/09 - Chapter 59)
Post by: Tapewolf on June 28, 2009, 11:47:44 AM
Quote from: Lysander on June 28, 2009, 11:35:53 AM
Finally caught up, only took a few months to do so. I have really enjoyed reading every chapter. Very unique stories and ideas that are all interesting. I find it amazing that every character seems to be their own person with their own personality.

Thanks.  To be honest, that sort of writing does not come easily to me, so it's good that it seems to have worked out well.  In the case of Dorcan, role-playing him in BotM has helped a lot, with Daryil it's not quite so clear how he's come to be so alive.  In nearly every case the characters have evolved a lot over the course of the series.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 11, 2009, 08:04:34 AM
Chapter 60 - Coda

Mathian bolted the door and cast a quick healing spell on the cuts down his arm.  He knew that the steel door wouldn't hold the rampaging brethren for long, especially not with the intruders helping them.  But this was only the outer door.  Just up the stairs was the magically-reinforced door of his inner sanctum, a fortified emergency bolt-hole he had prepared in case things went sour.  From there, he had access to the Church's computer systems and it would be a quick and easy matter to detonate all the rings.  Then...  Mathian sighed.  It would mean having to start the whole thing up again somewhere else.  And the whole thing had come so close to fruition!  Next time I'll lobotomize them all at birth, he decided and promptly tripped, falling face-first onto the stairs.

As he picked himself up Mathian found that he staring at another wolf, a white-furred wolf clad in black racing leathers.  The muzzle of his gun was inches from Mathian's forehead.

"Your time's up, 'Father'," Sethir said, his face expressionless.  "I'm sorry it has to be this way."

"Daryil sent you, didn't he?" Mathian snarled, reverting to his base form, an Irish wolfhound.  Sethir shook his head.

"You're one of the last members of the Subtle Paw who hasn't surrendered.  There's been a contract on you for a while now... I simply put two and two together.  Getting yourself 'Cubified threw me off the scent, but now..." he sighed.  "Now I can fullfill the contract."

"Contract...?"

"Indeed.  What you have done in the past and what you are attempting now are crimes so repugnant that they cannot be forgiven in this life," the wolf continued gravely.  "May the gods show you mercy, because I cannot."

He fired three times and walked away.

* * *

Niall looked at the panda dubiously and a cold chill ran down his spine.  Anti-wing group?

"For too long you have interfered with justice, Niall," the Tuppenny Man continued.  "Saving the wretched hides of your wicked kind from an extinction they have long deserved.  Now you have been delivered to us by Daryil himself, finally our justice can be done unto you."

Niall gaped in shock.  If Daryil had sold him out, there was little hope.  But why?  Could it have been some kind of feint?  He glanced down at his bracers.  They seemed to be made from a solid ring of metal.

"Yes," the panda continued with a smile.  "No lock.  Since you will be buried with them on, making them removable was an extra expense that would be a waste of time and effort."

"You do mean to kill me, then?"  Niall asked.  His hands were trembling slightly but aside from that he showed no fear.  The Tuppenny Man smiled and waved his hand.  As he did so, the partition wall clicked and retracted into the side.  Niall drew a sharp breath.

"This is the guillotine that will end your life, monster," the Tuppenny man said, gesturing at the apparatus which the partition had revealed.  It loomed before him, the blade held high and wickedly sharp.  Niall could see evidence that it had been used prior to him and he gulped in spite of himself.

"I give you time to contemplate your death and to make your peace with the gods.  This is your final hour, Niall Jakobsohn.  Enjoy it, for before the clock next chimes you will have met your fate beneath this blade.  But first... There is one thing which puzzles me," he continued.

"They say that as an incubus ages, he loses the need to breathe.  But all breathing does is provide oxygen to the body and in particular, the brain.  When your head is severed, how long will you last, poor Niall?  You are over five hundred years old...  How many hours will you lie there silently screaming for release?  It's a shame I won't be able to enjoy your agonies the way an incubus like you might, but be assured that your death - however long it takes - will be preserved on film for posterity."

Niall gave a great yell and leapt with a strength he didn't know he possessed.  The Tuppenny Man was caught unawares and bowled over as Niall made it through the cell door.  He shouted for backup.

The incubus tore down the corridor into a squad of guards.  They picked themselves up and ran in pursuit.  A hail of crossbow bolts slammed into the wall behind him, then in front of him.  He rolled and three of the bolts caught him, cutting, tearing his flesh and embedding themselves into one of his kidneys.  He screamed with agony but through some preternatural effort somehow managed to keep going.  He turned a corner and staggered into one of the first corridors he could find.

"NO!" the Tuppenny Man shrieked in the distance.  "I TOLD YOU!  NIALL MUST NOT DIE!  HE MUST PERISH 'NEATH THE LETHAL BLADE!  NO OTHER DEATH WILL DO!"  There came a swish followed by a horrible gurgling sound, probably one of the guards.  Evidently the Tuppenny Man was very, very displeased.

"Now, search the corridors!" he shouted.  Niall shivered, the exertion sending fresh agonies to his hip.  To his left was a reinforced door, evidently some kind of armoury, and wonder of wonders, it was open.  He crawled inside and the armoured door slid home with a satisfying clunk.

"He cannot have gone far," a voice outside said, "Not like that."  One of them rapped the door.  "Locked," he said.

"Can't be that, then.  We don't have the key, he certainly can't have found it."

"Don't be too sure," the other said.  "His kind is tricky.  But we'll try it later if we don't find him elsewhere.  You!  Guard this door - make sure no-one comes in or goes out of it."

Niall gave a faint sigh, and gritting his teeth, felt down to the wound.  He was afraid to look.  Whatever damage there was would be made worse still by removing the bolts, but either way that wound was going to mean his death unless it could be treated.  And unless he could get the bracers off too there was little chance of even that.
Niall pushed such thoughts from his mind and concentrated on the wall.  It was better to try then to give in, after all, and the soul-stone implanted in his head gave him some slim chance of revival.

As his hand reached down to the base of the wound, he quickly realised that something was amiss.  His hand came away and he studied it.  Slowly, disbelieving, he glanced down at his side.  It was true, there was no blood.  What the fuck?

A cold chill ran down him again and he realised with a start that he was not sweating, not breathing.  In a way, that made a lot of things easier.  Suppressing a scream, he pulled at the bolts and there was a brief moment of agony as they ripped through him.   He looked down at the wound.

Holy shit, I'm a machine, he thought.  He could see parts of his own frame, mechanisms he himself had helped design.  The nanomechanical layer of the body was already starting to knit itself back together.  How the fuck did this happen?!  Surely I'd remember dying...

There was a sound from outside.  A grunt.  A clank of armour hitting the stone floor.  Then the lock glowed faintly.  Niall panicked and hit the lightswitch as silently as he could, plunging the room into darkness.  He concentrated and his eyes suddenly flicked into infrared vision.  Glancing around, he chose a crossbow and aimed it at the door.

"Easy, easy..." said a voice as the door opened a crack.  It sounded familiar, but he couldn't place it.  "I'm on your side.  The guard's unconscious.  Follow me."

Niall trotted along, following the figure.  It was a skunk, ostensibly a Being, but without any incubus powers there was no way to tell.  The skunk relocked the armoury door and then picked up the guard.  A spell flowed over the Being's head and he stood there, dazed.  "Hurry.  He'll snap out of it soon.  Probably think he was daydreaming," his rescuer said, and gestured him to leave.

The skunk gave point, beckoning to halt and continue at every junction.  They doubled back, his rescuer gesturing him into the shadows.  The guards had got the keys to the armoury and left in puzzlement.  As they left, the two men slipped back into the armoury.

"Okay," Niall hissed.  "Do you mind telling me what this is about?  And how did I die?"

"I'll tell you soon," his ally said.  "I promise.  But for now I'd prefer to keep you guessing.  It'll be safer that way."

"What about that Tuppenny Man guy?"

"Patience, my friend," he said.  "He'll get a justice of his own."

"Murder?  Dad won't be pleased."

"Oh, he'll get a fair trial," the Being said.  "However, I do need to distract him.  I must ask you to act as a decoy."

"But he'll kill me!"  Niall protested.  "What will Jakob say if his own son is beheaded?!"

"Look.  You've realised you're an android, right?  Even if the worst happens and he does decapitate you, your soul will be safe in the emergency soul-trap in your head.  Heck, you've got enough reserve power in your bonce to keep you conscious for at least three hours.  All I'd need to do is retrieve it and get you resurrected again.  But I doubt it will come to that at all," he added hastily.

"What you must do is go into his office.  It's around the corridor from here - head left then right.  All plush and fancy... you can't miss it.  While he's distracted with you, I'll be getting reinforcements.  But you've got to look scared and surprised."

"That'll be easy," Niall said.  "One question."

"Later."

"No.  Right now, if you want me to cooperate."  Niall's eyes narrowed.  "How do you know all this?"

"I'm of Daryil's clan," the skunk said.  "He briefed me very thoroughly."

"Daryil sold me out!" Niall spat, grabbing him roughly by the shoulders.  "He got me here in the first place!  Why should I trust anything you say?"

His ally looked at the floor.  "I know he did, but it was necessary.  I'll explain later, I swear.  Now go."

* * *

"Oh shit," Niall squeaked.  He had made it to the Tuppenny Man's office, only to find the man himself there.  His expression was filled with wrath.

"I don't know how you did that," he said, "But it will make your death all the more sweet."  A guard took Niall from behind, forcing him to his knees.  Four of them descended upon him, pinning him down and holding him in position.  The Tuppenny Man had taken a large broadsword from somewhere in his desk and was holding it in both hands.

Android or not, Niall whimpered with terror as the blade was raised.  "This will be well worth the mess on my carpet," the Being smiled.  Then he collapsed.

"Malcolm Forsen DeBrailey, ye are under arrest," said a voice.  It was an armoured wolf incubus.  He was flanked by several others in similar attire.

"Ye and ye men are under arrest for torture, murder and inciting racial hatred.  And by what ye are doing now, I'd say that an attempted murder rap is in ye future as well."



"I guess I owe you your explanation now," the skunk told Niall as they left the castle grounds.

"No shit."

"I'm very, very sorry.  I didn't want to have to do this at all, but I didn't really have a lot of say in the matter."

"Daryil got to you too, huh?"  Niall gave a grunt of bitter amusement.

"Yeah.  It was the only way, really - it could easily have been me instead.  And between the two of us, I have to take priority...."

"And how is that supposed to make me feel better?"  Niall snarled.  "I almost lost my head!  Twice!  Just because I'm an android doesn't mean I don't have feelings, doesn't make me expendable!"

"I didn't want you to get hurt either," the skunk said, looking upset.  "Really, I didn't.  But... well, I guess you'll understand."

He closed his eyes and shimmered.  Niall's jaw dropped as he stared at the person before him.  Like many incubi, he wore no shirt upon his back but around his waist was an expensive pair of leather jeans.  His fur became grey and his body shifted into another kind of mammal... a fox.  It was himself.

"N-n..." Niall gurgled.  "Gnng... How...?"

"I'm sorry, bro..." the other Niall said.  "Don't take this the wrong way, your life is very important to me, but you're a copy.  I'm the original."

"You copied me?" the android yelped, horrified.

"Daryil did it!  He jumped me.  As I understand it, he used Soul Food as the base and modified it, made it more like a true soul.  Then... he duplicated my soul into the fake one."

"Oh gods," the android whimpered.  "Oh gods, oh gods..."

"Yeah, my reaction was kind of like that," Niall said.  "Remember, I didn't know until afterwards and believe me, I was pissed at him.  But he had to do it that way, grabbing me in the corridor and drugging me - if I knew what had happened, you would too and the plan would fail, right?"

"So what's going to happen to me now?" Niall's twin wept.  "You just going to switch me off?  Dismantle me?  Chuck me in the trash? Just another tool that's outlived its usefulness?"

"'Course not," Niall said, hugging his twin and comforting him.  "You really think Dad would go for that?  He'd have kittens!  I told you, your survival is important to me, and not just because it was part of any plan."
When he had calmed his twin down, Niall grinned and his expression became shrewd.

"Listen.  You know that I have been planning to retire from the Scarlet Pimpernell business for some time now.  It becomes more and more risky every year, but despite the progress of the last century or so, there are still many 'cubi out there who need rescuing.  Too many to turn my... our... backs on.
"I want you to carry on the good work.  'Course you won't be able to shapeshift or read minds, but when we've rebuilt your chassis to Fendrick's design, you'll be tough enough that it will hardly matter."

Android Niall stared at his 'brother' for a moment, his eyes narrowing.  Then he grinned.  "Deal," he said.

* * *

It was evening, though since none of the people in the Arctic base needed to sleep, it didn't really make much difference.  Niall and Dorcan had been playing scrabble on the floor of the common room with Lilly and Wils, but the game lay forgotten as Ashley played off against Daryil.  Their glorious leader paused for a sip of coffee, and while he was distracted, Ashley surreptitiously removed a letter from his sleeve.  As he watched, Dorcan realised that Daryil was changing the print on the letters with his mind while Ashley wasn't looking.

Jakob settled into his usual chair and flicked on the wall display.  Plans were already underway to turn the Gnostic temple into a new campus of SAIA in order to complete their re-education.  Either way, the matter was out of their hands now.  Closer to home, Jakob had got a provisional statement from the Being-Creature Commission to the effect that the android project was okayed - subject to certain safeguards - and this was a big weight off his mind.  They had given their employees a day off as part of the celebrations.  And now?  Now it was time to relax for the first time in so many, many months.

The incubus glanced at his watch... it was almost time for the news.  Their Founder had been personally awarded a medallion by King Fairwater for his deeds in saving the souls of a number of Beings attacked by a pair of rogue 'Cubi, and since Founders were rare in and of themselves, it had made the headlines, or at least the 'strange but true'.  He found a channel playing back the award ceremony and tuned into it.

Daryil flinched as he saw it and turned away quickly.  "What did you do?" Jakob asked him accusingly, a crooked smile on his face.

"Not telling," Daryil said, and buried his face with embarrassment.  Even though he couldn't see, a hand slapped Ashley's wrist away from the board before he could touch one of the letters.

Ignoring his leader, the wolf incubus turned his attention back to the screen, watching keenly as the King turned, bearing the medallion on a ceremonial cushion.  There.  It was a brief flicker around the medallion as Daryil did the magical equivalent of a gypsy-switch.  He bowed gracefully, concealing his head-wings and making it easier for the doberman to place the thing upon his shoulders.
Somberly and very deliberately, Daryil took the medallion in his hand and peeled it, removing the chocolate core and eating it.  Jakob laughed.

The End




Epilogue

Joshua:
Replaced Ashford as head of the Starfire Intelligence Agency.  Upgraded to MK23 body, thus granting him most of the powers normally wielded by an incubus.  Studying part-time in SAIA.

Ashford:
Founded a popular magazine for conspiracy theorists

Niall and R.Niall:
Jointly awarded the Kantuki peace prize for their work in fighting 'Cubi persecution and a platinum disk for their concept double-album "And Cyra Answered".

Azrael:
Acts as council advisor in Ha'Khun

Daryil:
Continues to rule his clan with a just, fair and occasionally wise hand.

Jakob:
Jakob, Azrael, Daryil and Ashley were jointly awarded the Kantuki humanitarian (furmanitarian?) prize for their work to preserve the lives of Beings and Creatures.  Controversy remains over whether the prize had or had not been awarded to Johan Cross.

Dorcan:
Dorcan, Sethir and the other Creature androids were also upgraded to MK23 spec.  Dorcan had an incubus son named Sydney, currently at SAIA.  Dorcan was promoted to head of electronics at Jayhawk Cybernetics.  Celebrated by buying himself and his father a top-of-the-range Namorai NX1100HR sports bike.

Sethir:
Married Dasgard in a civil ceremony.  Became freelance adventurers.

Salomere:
Had two more children with Neremath.  In addition, Dorcan's dead siblings Amath and Fenholt were brought back from the dead by Lord Daryil as androids.

Neremath:
Died doing what he loved, competing in the Ashdorf 1100cc championships.  Returned to win the following season.  Legal wrangles over whether androids should be allowed to compete are still ongoing.

Wils:
Wils and Lilly became prominent writers of Feralist fiction.

Keaton:
Currently serving her sentence.  Sent an amulet by Daryil which allows her to talk on occasion with her late father.

James:
Set up the 300th Sleepy Tree Inn in Ha'Khun. After James' Inn was finished, he hung out with Azrael, played some Nintendo and enjoyed the time he spent with the role model he finally got to meet. It was all fun and games until Azrael asked James if he wanted a position in Ha'Khun at which, James promptly screamed like a little girl and ran home... across the ocean... since he's smart like that.

Ephrael:
In the twenty years it took to grow her a new Being body, android technology had improved substantially, narrowing the gap still further.  She almost chose to stay as an android until Jakob - who hadn't really wanted to make the clone in the first place - persuaded(*) her otherwise.




Well, there we have it.  I hope everyone has enjoyed it.  Writing it has had its ups and downs.

Some things, such as Dorcan's son, I will probably deal with in a future story.  If there are any other loose ends, let me know and I'll add them to the epilogue or explain them here.  (Or not, if they're usable in a future story)


(*)Rumours that he flew into a rage and threatened to deactivate her eyes are strictly unconfirmed.  Jakob himself was not available for comment.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Gabi on July 11, 2009, 11:58:25 AM
Yes, I did enjoy it. Both here and at AC. :)

I particularly liked the epliogue, and it's good to know you're going to keep writing. :mowsmile
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: llearch n'n'daCorna on July 11, 2009, 12:22:06 PM
The scrabble continues to amuse me.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Zedd on July 11, 2009, 04:00:25 PM
When all good things come to an end,all you must do is take a bow my friend
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: TheJimTimMan on July 11, 2009, 10:16:48 PM
Ending on a Daryil note makes perfect sense, for some reason.
Though you'd think they wouldn't want to be within 10 miles of him, let alone give him a medal...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Tyranastrasz on July 12, 2009, 12:24:51 PM
Oh, the antics of Daryil will never cease to amaze me...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Lysander on July 12, 2009, 07:00:41 PM
A fitting, less than honorable end for Mathian.

I could see how R. Niall would have agreed with Niall's request, them having identical minds, but I wonder how differently they will develop over time still being their own persons.

Love the chocolate medal.

And on a side note, I think when you typed:  "What you must to is go into his office." you meant "What you must do is go into his office.   :januscat
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 12, 2009, 07:02:15 PM
Quote from: Lysander on July 12, 2009, 07:00:41 PM
And on a side note, I think when you typed:  "What you must to is go into his office." you meant "What you must do is go into his office.   :januscat

Oops, thanks for that.  Fixed now.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: James StarRunner on July 26, 2009, 11:30:41 PM
Epilogue (cont)

James: Set up the 300th Sleepy Tree Inn in Ha'Khun. After James' Inn was finished, he hung out with Azrael, played some Nintendo and enjoyed the time he spent with the role model he finally got to meet. It was all fun and games until Azrael asked James if he wanted a position in Ha'Khun at which, James promptly screamed like a little girl and ran home... across the ocean... since he's smart like that.
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Gabi on July 28, 2009, 12:40:11 PM
Quote from: James StarRunner on July 26, 2009, 11:30:41 PM
Epilogue (cont)

James: Set up the 300th Sleepy Tree Inn in Ha'Khun. After James' Inn was finished, he hung out with Azrael, played some Nintendo and enjoyed the time he spent with the role model he finally got to meet. It was all fun and games until Azrael asked James if he wanted a position in Ha'Khun at which, James promptly screamed like a little girl and ran home... across the ocean... since he's smart like that.
Hehehe. XD
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 28, 2009, 12:40:53 PM
Quote from: Gabi on July 28, 2009, 12:40:11 PM
Hehehe. XD

Yes.  I must also add something for Ephrael and maybe a couple of other characters...
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: James StarRunner on July 28, 2009, 03:06:07 PM
Well. I saved you some work with James. :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Tapewolf on July 29, 2009, 06:12:59 AM
Quote from: James StarRunner on July 28, 2009, 03:06:07 PM
Well. I saved you some work with James. :P

Thanks, I have now included that in the epilogue.  Also Ephrael, though I'm not sure what Pal will think of it  :P
Title: Re: [Story] The Future History of Jakob Pettersohn (11/Jul/09 - Final Chapter)
Post by: Gabi on July 29, 2009, 11:14:13 AM
...And now we get to see why it wouldn't have worked out between Yak and Eph. :P